I

II

Translation and layout - Prijevod i priprema: George Åuro Martinjak

Jeziçna lektura: Nives Opaçiø

Layout as printed in Canada 2001 by Hgnell Printing

Prelim changed in 2008

 III

Bilingual Dvojeziçni

English-Croatian Englesko-Hrvatski

New Testament Novi Zavjet

Of Our Lord And Saviour Naæega Gospodina i Spasitelja

Jesus Christ Isusa Krista

PRESENTED SIDE BY SIDE SASTAVLJENO JEDNO POKRAJ DRUGOGA I

AND DILIGENTLY COMPARED WITH ENGLISH PAŒLJIVO USPOREÅENO S ENGLESKIM
TRANSLATION PRIJEVODOM
IV
 V

Contents Kazalo
Of The Books Of The Knjiga

New Testament Novoga Zavjeta

Books Chapters Page Knjige Poglavlja Strana

Gospel of Matthew....................28.............1 Evanåelje po Mateju.................28............1
Gospel of Mark.........................16...........54 Evanåelje po Marku..................16..........54
Gospel of Luke.........................24...........89 Evanåelje po Luki.....................24..........89
Gospel of John.........................21.........147 Evanåelje po Ivanu ...................21.......147
Acts of the Apostles..................28.........190 Djela Apostolska.......................28........190
Epistle to the Romans..............16.........246 Poslanica Rimljanima...............16........246
First Epistle to the Corinthians..16.........268 Prva poslanica Korinøanima....16........268
Second Epistle to the Corinthians.13.......290 Druga Poslanica Korinøanima.13........290
Epistle to the Galatians..............6.........304 Poslanica Galaøanima..............6........304
Epistle to the Ephesians.............6.........311 Poslanica Efeœanima.................6........311
Epistle to the Philippians............4.........318 Poslanica Filipljanima................4........318
Epistle to the Colossians............4.........323 Poslanica Koloæanima................4........323
First Epistle to the Thessalonians.5.........328 Prva Poslanica Sulunjanima.......5........328
Second Epistle to the Thessalonians.3......333 Druga Poslanica Solunjanima....3........333
First Epistle to Timothy...............6.........335 Prva Poslanica Timoteju.............6........335
Second Epistle to Timothy........4.........341 Druga Poslanica Timoteju..........4........341
Epistle to Titus...........................3.........345 Poslanica Titu............................3........345
Epistle to Philemon....................1.........347 Poslanica Filemonu....................1........347
Epistle to the Hebrews.............13.........348 Poslanica Hebrejima................13........348
Epistle of James.........................5.........365 Poslanica Jakovljeva .................5........365
First Epistle of Peter...................5.........370 Prva Poslanica Petrova..............5........370
Second Epistle of Peter..............3.........376 Druga Poslanica Petrova............3........376
First Epistle of John....................5.........380 Prva Poslanica Ivanova..............5........380
Second Epistle of John...............1.........385 Druga Poslanica Ivanova............1........385
Third Epistle of John...................1.........386 Treøa Poslanica Ivanova...........1........386
Epistle of Jude............................1.........387 Poslanica Judina........................1........387
Revelation................................22.........388 Otkrivenje..................................22........388

Salvation Tract......................................415 Spasenje................................................415

VI
 1
Matthew
1 The book of the genealogy of Jesus
Christ, the Son of David, the Son of Abra-
ham:
2 Abraham begot Isaac, Isaac begot Jacob,
and Jacob begot Judah and his brothers.
3 Judah begot Perez and Zerah by Tamar, Pe-
rez begot Hezron, and Hezron begot Ram.
4 Ram begot Amminadab, Amminadab begot
Nahshon, and Nahshon begot Salmon.
5 Salmon begot Boaz by Rahab, Boaz begot
Obed by Ruth, Obed begot Jesse,
6 and Jesse begot David the king. David the
king begot Solomon by her who had been
the wife of Uriah.
7 Solomon begot Rehoboam, Rehoboam be-
got Abijah, and Abijah begot Asa.
8 Asa begot Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat be-
got Joram, and Joram begot Uzziah.
9 Uzziah begot Jotham, Jotham begot Ahaz,
and Ahaz begot Hezekiah.
10 Hezekiah begot Manasseh, Manasseh be-
got Amon, and Amon begot Josiah.
11 Josiah begot Jeconiah and his brothers about
the time they were carried away to Babylon.
12 And after they were brought to Babylon,
Jeconiah begot Shealtiel, and Shealtiel be-
got Zerubbabel.
13 Zerubbabel begot Abiud, Abiud begot
Eliakim, and Eliakim begot Azor.
14 Azor begot Zadok, Zadok begot Achim, and
Achim begot Eliud.
15 Eliud begot Eleazar, Eleazar begot Mat-
than, and Matthan begot Jacob.
16 And Jacob begot Joseph the husband of
Mary, of whom was born Jesus who is
called Christ.
17 So all the generations from Abraham to
David are fourteen generations, from David
until the captivity in Babylon are fourteen
generations, and from the captivity in
Babylon until the Christ are fourteen gen-
erations.
18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was as fol-
lows: After His mother Mary was betrothed
to Joseph, before they came together, she
was found with child of the Holy Spirit.
19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just
man, and not wanting to make her a public
example, was minded to put her away se-
cretly.
20 But while he thought about these things, be-
hold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him
in a dream, saying, “Joseph, son of David,
do not be afraid to take to you Mary your
wife, for that which is conceived in her is of
the Holy Spirit.
21 And she will bring forth a Son, and you shall
call His name Jesus, for He will save His
people from their sins.”
Matej
1 Rodoslovlje Isusa Krista, sina
Davidova, sina Abrahamova.
2 Abrahamu se rodi Izak, a Izaku se rodi
Jakov, a Jakovu se rodi Juda i braøa
njegova.
3 Judi s Tamarom rodi se Peres i Zeraha,
Peresu se rodi Hesron, a Hesronu se
rodi Ram.
4 Ramu se rodi Aminadab, Aminadabu se
rodi Nahæon, a Nahæonu se rodi Salmon.
5 Salmonu s Rahabom rodi se Boaz,
Boazu s Rutom rodi se Obed, a Obedu
se rodi Jesej,
6 a Jeseju se rodi kralj David. Kralju Dav-
idu s bivæom œenom Urijinom rodi se
Salomon.
7 Salomonu se rodi Roboam, Roboamu
se rodi Abija, a Abiji se rodi Asa.
8 Asi se rodi Jozafat, Jozafatu se rodi Jo-
ram, a Joramu se rodi Hazija.
9 Haziji se rodi Jotam, Jotamu se rodi
Ahaz, a Ahazu se rodi Ezekija.
10 Ezekiji se rodi Manaseha, Manasehu se
rodi Amon, a Amonu se rodi Josija.
11 Josiji se rodi Jehonija i braøa njegova, u
vrijeme dok su bili prognani u Babilon.
12 A poslije progonstva u Babilon Jehoniji
se rodi Æealtiel, a Æealtielu se rodi
Zerubabel.
13 Zerubabelu se rodi Abijud, Abijudu se
rodi Elijakim, a Elijakimu se rodi Azor.
14 Azoru se rodi Sadok, Sadoku se rodi
Akim, a Akimu se rodi Elijud.
15 Elijudu se rodi Eleazar, Eleazaru se rodi
Matan, a Matanu se rodi Jakov.
16 A Jakovu se rodi Josip, muœ Marije, od
koje se rodio Isus koji se zove Krist.
17 Tako, dakle, od Abrahama do Davida
ima çetrnaest naraætaja; a od Davida
do progonstva u Babilon ima çetrna-
est naraætaja; poslije progonstva u
Babilon do Krista ima çetrnaest
naraætaja.
18 A roåenje Isusa Krista bilo je ovako.
Kada je njegova majka Marija bila
zaruçena s Josipom, ali prije nego æto
su se sastali, pokazalo se da je ona za-
trudnjela po Duhu Svetom.
19 A Josip, njezin muœ, jer je bio pravedan
i jer je nije htio javno pred ljudima
sramotiti, naumi da je potajno napusti.
20 Dok je on tako umovao, gle, ukazao mu
se u snu anåeo Gospodnji govoreøi:
“Josipe, sine Davidov, ne boj se uzeti k
sebi Mariju, svoju œenu, jer ono æto se u
njoj zaçelo doista je od Duha Svetoga.
21 Ona øe roditi Sina i ti øeæ mu nadjenuti
ime Isus, jer øe on spasiti svoj narod od
grijeha njegovih.”
Matthew
22 Now all this was done that it might be ful-
filled which was spoken by the Lord through
the prophet, saying:
23 “Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and bear
a Son, and they shall call His name Imma-
nuel,” which is translated, “God with us.”
24 Then Joseph, being aroused from sleep, did
as the angel of the Lord commanded him
and took to him his wife,
25 and did not know her till she had brought
forth her firstborn Son. And he called His
name Jesus.
2 Now after Jesus was born in Bethlehem
of Judea in the days of Herod the king,
behold, wise men from the East came to
Jerusalem,
2 saying, “Where is He who has been born
King of the Jews? For we have seen His
star in the East and have come to worship
Him.”
3 When Herod the king heard these things, he
was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
4 And when he had gathered all the chief
priests and scribes of the people together,
he inquired of them where the Christ was to
be born.
5 So they said to him, “In Bethlehem of Judea,
for thus it is written by the prophet:
6 ‘But you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah,
are not the least among the rulers of Judah;
for out of you shall come a Ruler who will
shepherd My people Israel.’ ”
7 Then Herod, when he had secretly called
the wise men, determined from them what
time the star appeared.
8 And he sent them to Bethlehem and said,
“Go and search diligently for the young
Child, and when you have found Him, bring
back word to me, that I may come and wor-
ship Him also.”
9 When they heard the king, they departed;
and behold, the star which they had seen in
the East went before them, till it came and
stood over where the young Child was.
10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with
exceedingly great joy.
11 And when they had come into the house,
they saw the young Child with Mary His
mother, and fell down and worshiped Him.
And when they had opened their treasures,
they presented gifts to Him: gold, frankin-
cense, and myrrh.
12 Then, being divinely warned in a dream that
they should not return to Herod, they de-
parted for their own country another way.
13 Now when they had departed, behold, an
angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a
dream, saying, “Arise, take the young Child
and His mother, flee to Egypt, and stay
there until I bring you word; for Herod will
seek the young Child to destroy Him.”
2 Matej
22 A to je sve uçinjeno da bi se ispunilo ono
æto je Gospodin rekao preko proroka
govoreøi ovo:
23 “Gledajte, djevica øe zaçeti i roditi Sina,
i nazvat øe ga imenom Emanuel,” æto
prevedeno znaçi, ‘Bog s nama.’ ”
24 Kad se Josip probudio, uçinio je kako
mu je anåeo Gospodnji naredio, uzeo
je œenu svoju,
25 ali je nije upoznao sve dok nije rodila
svojega prvog Sina. I on mu je nad-
jenuo ime Isus.
2 Poslije roåenja Isusa u Betlehemu
judejskome, u dane kralja Heroda,
gle, doåu mudraci s Istoka u Jeruza-
lem,
2 raspitujuøi se: “Gdje je taj novoroåeni
Kralj œidovski? Jer smo vidjeli njegovu
zvijezdu na istoku i doæli smo mu se
pokloniti.”
3 Kad je to doçuo kralj Herod, uznemiri se
on i sav Jeruzalem s njime.
4 I kad je skupio sve glavare sveøeniçke i
pismoznance narodne, ispitivao ih je
gdje se ima roditi Krist.
5 A oni mu odgovore: “U Betlehemu
judejskome, jer je ovako napisao pro-
rok:
6 ‘A ti, Betleheme, u zemlji Judinoj, nisi
najmanji u drœavi Judinoj, jer øe iz tebe
izaøi vladar koji øe biti pastir mojem
narodu–Izraelu.’ ”
7 Tada je Herod potajno dozvao mudrace
i pomno od njih istraœio vrijeme kada se
pojavila zvijezda.
8 On ih poæalje u Betlehem i reçe im: “Idite
i pomno se raspitajte za malo dijete, pa
kad ga naåete, javite mi da i ja poåem
te mu se poklonim.”
9 Kad su sasluæali kralja, odoæe; i gle,
zvijezda koju su vidjeli na istoku iæla
je pred njima sve dok ne stiœe i ne za-
ustavi se povrh mjesta gdje je bilo
dijete.
10 A kad su oni ugledali zvijezdu, obra-
dovaæe se veoma.
11 Kad su uæli u kuøu, vidjeli su dijete s
Marijom, majkom njegovom, padoæe
niçice i pokloniæe mu se. Zatim otvore
riznice svoje i prinesu mu darove: zlato,
tamjan i smirnu.
12 Zatim, kako su u snu primili boœansku
uputu da se ne vraøaju k Herodu, oni se
tada vrate u svoju zemlju drugim
putem.
13 A kad su otiæli, gle, anåeo Gospodnji
ukazao se Josipu u snu govoreøi mu:
“Ustani, uzmi malo dijete i majku
njegovu, pa bjeœi u Egipat i budi tamo
dok ti ne javim, jer øe Herod traœiti dijete
da ga ubije.”
Matthew
14 When he arose, he took the young Child and
His mother by night and departed for Egypt,
15 and was there until the death of Herod, that
it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the
Lord through the prophet, saying, “Out of
Egypt I called My Son.”
16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was de-
ceived by the wise men, was exceedingly
angry; and he sent forth and put to death all
the male children who were in Bethlehem
and in all its districts, from two years old and
under, according to the time which he had
determined from the wise men.
17 Then was fulfilled what was spoken by Jere-
miah the prophet, saying:
18 “A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation,
weeping, and great mourning, Rachel
weeping for her children, refusing to be
comforted, because they were no more.”
19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an an-
gel of the Lord appeared in a dream to
Joseph in Egypt,
20 saying, “Arise, take the young Child and
His mother, and go to the land of Israel, for
those who sought the young Child’s life are
dead.”
21 Then he arose, took the young Child and
His mother, and came into the land of Is-
rael.
22 But when he heard that Archelaus was
reigning over Judea instead of his father
Herod, he was afraid to go there. And being
warned by God in a dream, he turned aside
into the region of Galilee.
23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Naza-
reth, that it might be fulfilled which was spo-
ken by the prophets, “He shall be called a
Nazarene.”
3 In those days John the Baptist came
preaching in the wilderness of Judea,
2 and saying, “Repent, for the kingdom of
heaven is at hand!”
3 For this is he who was spoken of by the
prophet Isaiah, saying: “The voice of one
crying in the wilderness: ‘Prepare the way
of the Lord, make His paths straight.’ ”
4 And John himself was clothed in camel’s
hair, with a leather belt around his waist;
and his food was locusts and wild honey.
5 Then Jerusalem, all Judea, and all the re-
gion around the Jordan went out to him
6 and were baptized by him in the Jordan,
confessing their sins.
7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees
and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he
said to them, “Brood of vipers! Who has
warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
8 Therefore bear fruits worthy of repent-
ance,
9 and do not think to say to yourselves, ‘We
have Abraham as our father.’ For I say to
3 Matej
14 Kad je Josip ustao, uzeo je dijete i ma-
jku njegovu po noøi i krenuo na put u
Egipat.
15 I ostane tamo do smrti Herodove, da bi
se ispunilo ono æto je Gospodin rekao
preko proroka, govoreøi ovo: “Iz Egipta
pozvao sam Sina svojega.”
16 Tada Herod, kada je uvidio da su ga
mudraci prevarili, silno se rasrdi te
naredi i posla da poubijaju sve djeçake
u Betlehemu i po cijeloj okolici
njegovoj, od dvije godine pa naniœe, i to
prema vremenu æto ga je ustanovio
ispitujuøi mudrace.
17 Tada se ispuni ono æto je reçeno po pro-
roku Jeremiji, govoreøi ovo:
18 Glas u Rami se çuo, plaç, jauk i veliko
oplakivanje, Rahela oplakuje za svo-
jom djecom i ne moœe se utjeæiti jer ih
viæe nema.”
19 A kada je umro Herod, gle, anåeo Gos-
podnji ukazao se u snu Josipu u Egiptu,
20 govoreøi ovo: “Ustani, uzmi dijete i ma-
jku njegovu i poåi u zemlju izraelsku jer
su izumrli svi koji su traœili œivot malog
Djeteta.”
21 Tada on ustane, uzme malo dijete i ma-
jku njegovu, ode i doåe u zemlju izrael-
sku.
22 Ali kada je çuo da Arhelaj kraljuje u
Judeji mjesto Heroda, oca svojega, on
se bojao otiøi onamo, no poæto je primio
u snu opomenu od Boga, otiæao je u
krajeve galilejske.
23 I on doåe onamo i nastani se u gradu
zvanom Nazaret, da bi se ispunilo ono
æto je reçeno po prorocima: “On øe se
zvati Nazareøanin.”
3 U one dane doåe Ivan Krstitelj,
propovijedajuøi u pustinji judejskoj
2 i govoreøi: “Pokajte se jer se pribliœilo
kraljevstvo nebesko.”
3 Jer ovo je uistinu onaj za kojega je govo-
rio prorok Izaija, govoreøi ovo: “Glas
onoga æto viçe u pustinji: ‘Pripravite put
Gospodinu, poravnajte staze njegove.’ ”
4 Ivan je imao odjeøu od devine dlake i
koœnat pojas oko struka; a hrana su mu
bili skakavci i divlji med.
5 Tada izaåu k njemu Jeruzalem, sva
Judeja i sva okolica jordanska.
6 On ih je krstio u rijeci Jordanu, ispovi-
jedajuøi svoje grijehe.
7 Kad ugleda mnoge farizeje i saduceje
gdje mu dolaze na krætenje, reçe im:
“Leglo zmijsko! Tko vas je upozorio da
bjeœite od srdœbe koja dolazi?
8 Donosite dakle plod koji je dostojan
pokajanja,
9 I ne usudite se govoriti u sebi: ‘Imamo
oca Abrahama.’ Jer ja vam kaœem, Bog
Matthew
you that God is able to raise up children to
Abraham from these stones.
10 And even now the ax is laid to the root of the
trees. Therefore every tree which does not
bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into
the fire.
11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repen-
tance, but He who is coming after me is
mightier than I, whose sandals I am not wor-
thy to carry. He will baptize you with the
Holy Spirit and fire.
12 His winnowing fan is in His hand, and He will
thoroughly purge His threshing floor, and
gather His wheat into the barn; but He will
burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.”
13 Then Jesus came from Galilee to John at
the Jordan to be baptized by him.
14 And John tried to prevent Him, saying, “I
have need to be baptized by You, and are
You coming to me?”
15 But Jesus answered and said to him, “Per-
mit it to be so now, for thus it is fitting for us
to fulfill all righteousness.” Then he allowed
Him.
16 Then Jesus, when He had been baptized,
came up immediately from the water; and
behold, the heavens were opened to Him,
and He saw the Spirit of God descending
like a dove and alighting upon Him.
17 And suddenly a voice came from heaven,
saying, “This is My beloved Son, in whom I
am well pleased.”
4 Then Jesus was led up by the Spirit into
the wilderness to be tempted by the
devil.
2 And when He had fasted forty days and forty
nights, afterward He was hungry.
3 Now when the tempter came to Him, he said,
“If You are the Son of God, command that
these stones become bread.”
4 But He answered and said, “It is written, ‘Man
shall not live by bread alone, but by every
word that proceeds from the mouth of God.’
” 5 Zatim ga odvede åavao gore u sveti
5 Then the devil took Him up into the holy city,
set Him on the pinnacle of the temple,
6 and said to Him, “If You are the Son of God,
throw Yourself down. For it is written: ‘He
shall give His angels charge concerning
you,’ and, ‘In their hands they shall bear you
up, lest you dash your foot against a
stone.’ ”
7 Jesus said to him, “It is written again, ‘You
shall not tempt the Lord your God.’ ”
8 Again, the devil took Him up on an exceed-
ingly high mountain, and showed Him all
the kingdoms of the world and their glory.
9 And he said to Him, “All these things I will give
You if You will fall down and worship me.”
10 Then Jesus said to him, “Away with you,
Satan! For it is written, ‘You shall worship
4 Matej
moœe od kamenja ovoga podiøi djecu
Abrahamu.
10 Veø je poloœena sjekira na korijen
stablima. Svako dakle stablo koje ne
donosi dobroga ploda sijeçe se i baca u
oganj.
11 Ja vas, istina, krstim vodom za poka-
janje, ali onaj koji dolazi za mnom jaçi je
od mene, njegovu obuøu ja nisam dos-
tojan ponijeti. On øe vas krstiti Duhom
Svetim i ognjem.
12 On ima u svojoj ruci vijaçu, te øe pot-
puno oçistiti svoje gumno i svoju øe
pæenicu skupiti u œitnicu, a pljevu øe
spaliti ognjem neugasivim.”
Krætenje Isusovo
13 Tada doåe Isus iz Galileje na Jordan k
Ivanu da ga ovaj krsti.
14 Ali Ivan ga je pokuæavao odvratiti od
toga govoreøi: “Ti treba da krstiæ mene,
a ti dolaziæ k meni?”
15 Ali mu Isus odgovori: “Pusti to za sada,
jer tako nam dolikuje da ispunimo svu
pravednost.” Tada mu popusti.
16 Tada Isus, poslije krætenja, odmah
izaåe iz vode; i gle! Nebo mu se otvorilo
i On vidje Duha Boœjega gdje silazi kao
golub i spuæta se na njega.
17 I odjednom, glas dopre s neba govoreøi:
“Ovo je moj ljubljeni Sin, s njime sam
vrlo zadovoljan.”
Kuænja u pustinji
4 Tada Isusa odvede Duh u pustinju da
ga åavao kuæa.
2 I poæto je postio çetrdeset dana i
çetrdeset noøi, naposljetku je ogladnio.
3 Tada pristupi k njemu napasnik i reçe:
“Ako si ti zaista Sin Boœji, naredi da ovo
kamenje postane kruhom.”
4 A on mu odgovarajuøi reçe: “Napisano
je: ‘ne œivi çovjek samo od kruha,
nego od svake rijeçi koja izlazi iz usta
Boœjih.’ ”
grad i postavi ga na vrh hrama,
6 pa mu reçe: “Ako si ti zaista Sin Boœji,
baci se dolje. Ta napisano je,
‘Anåelima øe svojim dati da paze na te,’
i ‘Oni øe te na svojim rukama ponijeti,
da se gdje nogom ne spotrkneæ o ka-
men.’ ”
7 A Isus reçe njemu: “Napisano je isto
tako: ‘Ne iskuæavaj Gospodina, Boga
svojega.’ ”
8 I ponovno ga je åavao odveo na vrlo vi-
soku goru te mu pokazao sva kralje-
vstva svijeta i njihovu slavu.
9 Pa mu reçe: “Sve øu ti to dati ako
padneæ niçice te mi se pokloniæ.”
10 Tada mu reçe Isus: “Odlazi od mene,
Sotono! Jer je napisano: ‘Gospodinu
Matthew
the Lord your God, and Him only you shall
serve.’ ”
11 Then the devil left Him, and behold, angels
came and ministered to Him.
12 Now when Jesus heard that John had been
put in prison, He departed to Galilee.
13 And leaving Nazareth, He came and dwelt
in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the
regions of Zebulun and Naphtali,
14 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken
by Isaiah the prophet, saying:
15 The land of Zebulun and the land of
Naphtali, the way of the sea, beyond the
Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles:
16 the people who sat in darkness saw a great
light, and upon those who sat in the region
and shadow of death light has dawned.”
17 From that time Jesus began to preach and
to say, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven
is at hand.”
18 Now Jesus, walking by the Sea of Galilee,
saw two brothers, Simon called Peter, and
Andrew his brother, casting a net into the
sea; for they were fishermen.
19 And He said to them, “Follow Me, and I will
make you fishers of men.”
20 Then they immediately left their nets and
followed Him.
21 And going on from there, He saw two other
brothers, James the son of Zebedee, and
John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee
their father, mending their nets. And He
called them,
22 and immediately they left the boat and their
father, and followed Him.
23 Now Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching
in their synagogues, preaching the gospel
of the kingdom, and healing all kinds of sick-
ness and all kinds of disease among the
people.
24 Then His fame went throughout all Syria;
and they brought to Him all sick people who
were afflicted with various diseases and
torments, and those who were demon-pos-
sessed, epileptics, and paralytics; and He
healed them.
25 And great multitudes followed Him–from
Galilee, and from Decapolis, Jerusalem,
Judea, and beyond the Jordan.
5 And seeing the multitudes, He went up
on a mountain, and when He was seated
His disciples came to Him.
2 Then He opened His mouth and taught them,
saying:
3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is
the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall
be comforted.
5 Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit
the earth.
6 Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for
5 Matej
Bogu svojemu samo se klanjaj i samo
njemu jedinome sluœi.’ ”
11 Tada ga je åavao napustio, i gle, anåeli
su pristupili k njemu i sluœili ga.
12 Kada je Isus çuo da je Ivan baçen u tam-
nicu, povuçe se i ode u Galileju.
13 Ostavi Nazaret, doåe i nastani se u Ka-
pernaumu, gradu uz more, na podruçju
Zebulunovu i Naftalijevu.
14 Da bi se ispunilo ono æto je reçeno po
proroku Izaiji, govoreøi ovo:
15 Zemlja Zebulunova i zemlja Naftalijeva,
put uz more s one strane Jordana, Gali-
leja neznaboœaçka,
16 narod koji je sjedio u tmini, vidje veliku
svjetlost, onima koji su sjedili u blizini i u
sjeni smrtnoj osvanu svjetlost jarka.”
17 Otada dalje poçeo je Isus propovijedati i
reçe: “Pokajte se, jer se pribliœilo
kraljevstvo nebesko.”
18 Isus hodajuøi uz Galilejsko more, ug-
leda dvojicu braøe, Æimuna, zvanog
Petar, i Andriju, brata njegova, kako
bacaju mreœu u more; jer su bili ribari.
19 On im reçe: “Poåite za mnom, Ja øu vas
uçiniti ribarima ljudi.”
20 Tada oni odmah ostave svoje mreœe i
poåu za njim.
21 Iduøi odatle dalje, opazi On drugu dvo-
jicu braøe, Jakova sina Zebedejeva i
brata mu Ivana u çamcu sa Zebede-
jem, ocem njihovim, gdje krpaju mreœe.
On ih pozva.
22 A oni odmah ostave laåicu i oca svojega
te poåu za njim.
23 Isus je obilazio po cijeloj Galileji uçeøi
po tamoænjim sinagogama, propovije-
dajuøi Evanåelje o kraljevstvu i ozdra-
vljujuøi od svake vrste bolesti i svake
vrste nemoøi meåu narodom.
24 Tada se pronese glas o njemu, po cijeloj
Siriji. Dovodili su k njemu svakojake
bolesnike s raznim bolestima i muka-
ma, opsjednute zloduhom, pomraçena
uma i tjelesno uzete; On ih je ozdravljao.
25 I za njim poåe veliko mnoætvo naroda iz
Galileje, Dekapolisa, Jeruzalema,
Judeje i s one strane Jordana.
Propovijed na gori
5 Vidjevæi mnoætvo naroda, On uziåe
na goru, i kad sjedne, pristupe mu
njegovi uçenici.
2 Zatim On progovori i poçne ih uçiti,
govoreøi:
3 “Blagoslovljeni su siromaæni duhom, jer
je njihovo kraljevstvo nebesko.
4 Blagoslovljeni su oœaloæøeni, jer øe biti
utjeæeni.
5 Blagoslovljeni su ponizni, jer oni øe
baætiniti zemlju.
6 Blagoslovljeni su oni koji œeåaju i gladuju
Matthew
righteousness, for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful, for they shall ob-
tain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall
see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall
be called sons of God.
10 Blessed are those who are persecuted for
righteousness’ sake, for theirs is the king-
dom of heaven.
11 Blessed are you when they revile and per-
secute you, and say all kinds of evil against
you falsely for My sake.
12 Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for great
is your reward in heaven, for so they perse-
cuted the prophets who were before you.
13 You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt
loses its flavor, how shall it be seasoned? It
is then good for nothing but to be thrown
out and trampled under foot by men.
14 You are the light of the world. A city that is
set on a hill cannot be hidden.
15 Nor do they light a lamp and put it under a
basket, but on a lampstand, and it gives
light to all who are in the house.
16 Let your light so shine before men, that they
may see your good works and glorify your
Father in heaven.
17 Do not think that I came to destroy the Law
or the Prophets. I did not come to destroy
but to fulfill.
18 For assuredly, I say to you, till heaven and
earth pass away, one jot or one tittle will by
no means pass from the law till all is fulfilled.
19 Whoever therefore breaks one of the least
of these commandments, and teaches men
so, shall be called least in the kingdom of
heaven; but whoever does and teaches
them, he shall be called great in the king-
dom of heaven.
20 For I say to you, that unless your righteous-
ness exceeds the righteousness of the
scribes and Pharisees, you will by no
means enter the kingdom of heaven.
21 You have heard that it was said to those of
old, ‘You shall not murder,’ and whoever
murders will be in danger of the judgment.
22 But I say to you that whoever is angry with
his brother without a cause shall be in dan-
ger of the judgment. And whoever says to
his brother, ‘Raca!’ shall be in danger of the
council. But whoever says, ‘You fool!’ shall
be in danger of hell fire.
23 Therefore if you bring your gift to the altar,
and there remember that your brother has
something against you,
24 leave your gift there before the altar, and go
your way. First be reconciled to your
brother, and then come and offer your gift.
25 Agree with your adversary quickly, while
you are on the way with him, lest your ad-
versary deliver you to the judge, the judge
6 Matej
za pravednoæøu, jer øe se nasititi.
7 Blagoslovljeni su milosrdni, jer øe postiøi
milosråe.
8 Blagoslovljeni su oni çista srca, jer øe
vidjeti Boga.
9 Blagoslovljeni su mirotvorci, jer øe se
zvati sinovi Boœji.
10 Blagoslovljeni su oni koji su progonjeni
zbog pravednosti, jer je njihovo
kraljevstvo nebesko.
11 ”Blagoslovljeni ste vi kad vas, zbog
mene, grde i progone i protiv vas laœno
govore svake vrste zla.
12 Radujte se i budite puni veselja, jer vas
çeka velika nagrada na nebu, jer tako
su progonili proroke koji su bili prije vas.
13 Vi ste sol zemlje, ali ako sol izgubi svoju
slanost, çime øe se osoliti? Jer viæe nije
ni za æto, nego da se izbaci i da ljudi po
njoj gaze.
14 Vi ste svjetlost svijeta. Ne moœe se skriti
grad koji leœi na gori.
15 Niti se pali svijeøa da se stavi pod
koæaru, nego na svijeønjak da daje
svjetlost svima koji su u kuøi.
16 Neka vaæa svjetlost tako zasjaji pred
ljudima da oni mogu vidjeti vaæa dobra
djela i da slave vaæega Oca na nebu.
17 Ne mislite da sam Ja doæao ukinuti Za-
kon i Proroke. Ja nisam doæao ukinuti ih
nego ispuniti.
18 Jer zaista, kaœem vam, dok ne proåe
nebo i zemlja, ni jedno slovce, ni jedna
crtica iz Zakona sigurno neøe proøi dok
se sve to ne ispuni.
19 Stoga tko god prekræi i jednu od tih, pa i
najmanjih, zapovijedi i uçi ljude tako, bit
øe zvan najmanji u kraljevstvu
nebeskom; dok øe onaj koji ih bude
vræio i druge uçio biti zvan velikim u
kraljevstvu nebeskom.
20 Jer kaœem vam, ne bude li vaæa prave-
dnost veøa od pravednosti pismoznan-
aca i farizeja, vi neøete nipoæto uøi u
kraljevstvo nebesko.
21 Çuli ste da je reçeno starima: ‘Ne ubij,’ a
tko god ubije, bit øe u opasnosti od suda.
22 A ja vam kaœem: Svatko tko se srdi na
svojega brata bez razloga bit øe u opa-
snosti od suda. I tko reçe svojemu bratu:
‘Raka!’, bit øe u opasnosti od Vijeøa. A
tko reçe svojemu bratu: ‘Ti, luåaçe!’ Bit
øe u opasnosti ognja paklenog.
23 Stoga, ako prinosiæ dar svoj na œrtvenik
pa se tu sjetiæ da tvoj brat ima neæto
protiv tebe,
24 ostavi dar svoj tamo pred œrtvenikom te
idi. Najprije se izmiri s bratom, a onda
doåi i prinesi dar svoj.
25 Brzo se prijateljski nagodi sa svojim
protivnikom, joæ dok si s njim na putu,
da te ne bi on bilo kada predao sucu, a
Matthew
hand you over to the officer, and you are
thrown into prison.
26 Assuredly, I say to you, you will by no means
get out of there till you have paid the last
penny.
27 You have heard that it was said to those of
old, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’
28 But I say to you that whoever looks at a
woman to lust for her has already commit-
ted adultery with her in his heart.
29 And if your right eye causes you to sin, pluck
it out and cast it from you; for it is more prof-
itable for you that one of your members per-
ish, than for your whole body to be cast into
hell.
30 And if your right hand causes you to sin, cut
it off and cast it from you; for it is more prof-
itable for you that one of your members per-
ish, than for your whole body to be cast into
hell.
31 Furthermore it has been said, ‘Whoever di-
vorces his wife, let him give her a certificate
of divorce.’
32 But I say to you that whoever divorces his
wife for any reason except sexual immoral-
ity causes her to commit adultery; and who-
ever marries a woman who is divorced
commits adultery.
33 Again you have heard that it was said to
those of old, ‘You shall not swear falsely, but
shall perform your oaths to the Lord.’
34 But I say to you, do not swear at all: neither
by heaven, for it is God’s throne;
35 nor by the earth, for it is His footstool; nor by
Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King.
36 Nor shall you swear by your head, because
you cannot make one hair white or black.
37 But let your ‘Yes’ be ‘Yes,’ and your ‘No,’
‘No.’ For whatever is more than these is
from the evil one.
38 You have heard that it was said, ‘An eye for
an eye and a tooth for a tooth.’
39 But I tell you not to resist an evil person. But
whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn
the other to him also.
40 If anyone wants to sue you and take away
your tunic, let him have your cloak also.
41 And whoever compels you to go one mile,
go with him two.
42 Give to him who asks you, and from him who
wants to borrow from you do not turn away.
43 You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall
love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’
44 But I say to you, love your enemies, bless
those who curse you, do good to those who
hate you, and pray for those who spitefully
use you and persecute you,
45 that you may be sons of your Father in
heaven; for He makes His sun rise on the
evil and on the good, and sends rain on the
just and on the unjust.
46 For if you love those who love you, what re-
7 Matej
sudac sudskome straœaru, pa da te
bace u tamnicu.
26 Zaista, kaœem vam, nipoæto neøeæ izaøi
odande dok ne platiæ i posljednji novçiø.
27 Çuli ste da je reçeno starima: ‘Ne çini
preljuba!’
28 A ja vam kaœem da svaki onaj koji s
poœudom pogleda œenu, veø je u svo-
jem srcu s njom uçinio preljub.
29 Ako te tvoje desno oko navodi na grijeh,
iskopaj ga i baci od sebe. Ta bolje je da
ti propadne jedan od udova tvojih nego
da ti cijelo tijelo bude baçeno u pakao.
30 Ako te tvoja desna ruka navodi na gri-
jeh, odsijeci je i baci od sebe. Ta bolje je
da ti propadne jedan od udova tvojih,
nego da ti cijelo tijelo bude baçeno u
pakao.
31 Nadalje je isto tako reçeno: ‘Tko god ot-
pusti svoju œenu, neka joj dade otpusni
list.’
32 A ja vam kaœem da svaki onaj koji ot-
pusti svoju œenu iz bilo kojega razloga,
osim zbog bludniætva, navodi je na
preljub, i tko se god oœeni otpuætenom
œenom, çini preljub.
33 Çuli ste joæ da je reçeno onima starima:
‘Ne zaklinji se krivo, nego izvræi Gos-
podinu svoje zakletve.’
34 A ja vam kaœem: ‘Ne kunite se nikako!
Ni nebom, jer je prijestolje Boœje.
35 Ni zemljom, jer je podnoœje nogama
Njegovim. Ni Jeruzalemom, jer je grad
velikoga Kralja.
36 Ni svojom se glavom ne zaklinji, jer ni
jednu vlas ne moœeæ uçiniti bijelom ili
crnom.
37 Neka vaæa rijeç: ‘Da,’ bude ‘Da,’ a vaæe
‘Ne,’ bude ‘Ne.’ Jer æto je god viæe od
toga, od zlobnoga dolazi.
38 Çuli ste da je reçeno: ‘Oko za oko, zub
za zub.’
39 A ja vam kaœem: Ne opirite se zlob-
nomu! Nego, pljusne li te tko po
desnom obrazu, okreni mu i lijevi.
40 ”Ako te netko hoøe tuœiti sudu da ti se
domogne koæulje, prepusti mu i ogrtaç.
41 Ako te tko prisili da ideæ s njim jednu
milju, idi i dvije.
42 Daj onome tko te prosi, a tko hoøe od
tebe posuditi, ne odbij ga.
43 Çuli ste da je reçeno: ‘Ljubi bliœnjega
svojega i mrzi svojega neprijatelja!’
44 Ali Ja vam kaœem: Ljubite svoje nepri-
jatelje, blagoslivljajte one koji vas psuju,
çinite dobro onima koji vas mrze, i molite
za one koji vas koriste i progone,
45 kako biste postali sinovi svojega Oca
koji je na nebu, jer On çini da njegovo
sunce izlazi nad zlima i dobrima i da
kiæa pada pravednima i nepravednima.
46 Jer ako ljubite koji vas ljube, kakvu
Matthew
ward have you? Do not even the tax collec-
tors do the same?
47 And if you greet your brethren only, what do 47 Iako samo svoju braøu pozdravljate, æto
you do more than others? Do not even the
tax collectors do so?
48 Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your 48 Dakle, budite savræeni, kao æto je
Father in heaven is perfect.
6 “Take heed that you do not do your chari-
table deeds before men, to be seen by
them. Otherwise you have no reward from
your Father in heaven.
2 Therefore, when you do a charitable deed,
do not sound a trumpet before you as the
hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the
streets, that they may have glory from men.
Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward.
3 But when you do a charitable deed, do not
let your left hand know what your right hand
is doing,
4 that your charitable deed may be in secret;
and your Father who sees in secret will
Himself reward you openly.
5 And when you pray, you shall not be like the
hypocrites. For they love to pray standing
in the synagogues and on the corners of the
streets, that they may be seen by men. As-
suredly, I say to you, they have their reward.
6 But you, when you pray, go into your room,
and when you have shut your door, pray to
your Father who is in the secret place; and
your Father who sees in secret will reward
you openly.
7 But when you pray, do not use vain repeti-
tions as the heathen do. For they think that
they will be heard for their many words.
8 “Therefore do not be like them. For your
Father knows the things you have need of
before you ask Him.
9 In this manner, therefore, pray: Our Father
in heaven, hallowed be Your name.
10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done on
earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our daily bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, As we forgive our
debtors.
13 And do not lead us into temptation, but de-
liver us from the evil one. For Yours is the
kingdom and the power and the glory for-
ever. Amen.
14 For if you forgive men their trespasses, your
heavenly Father will also forgive you.
15 But if you do not forgive men their tres-
passes, neither will your Father forgive your
trespasses.
16 Moreover, when you fast, do not be like the
hypocrites, with a sad countenance. For
they disfigure their faces that they may ap-
pear to men to be fasting. Assuredly, I say
to you, they have their reward.
17 But you, when you fast, anoint your head
and wash your face,
8 Matej
plaøu imate? Zar i carinici ne çine to
isto?
viæe çinite od drugih? Zar i nezna-boæci
ne çine to isto?
savræen Otac vaæ nebeski.
6 “Pazite da svoje pravednosti ne çinite
pred ljudima da vas oni vide. Inaøe
nema vam plaøe od vaæeg Oca koji je
na nebu.
2 Stoga, kada dajeæ milostinju, ne
razglasuj pred sobom, kako to çine lice-
mjeri u sinagogama i na ulicama, tako
da bi ih ljudi hvalili. Zaista, kaœem vam,
primili su svoju plaøu.
3 A ti kada dajeæ milostinju, neka tvoja
ljevica ne zna æto çini tvoja desnica,
4 tako da tvoja milostinja bude u tajnosti. A
Otac tvoj, koji vidi u tajnosti, uzvratit øe
ti javno.
5 A kad molite, ne budite poput licemjera.
Jer oni vole upadno moliti stojeøi u
sinagogama i na uglovima ulica, tako
da ih ljudi mogu vidjeti. Zaista, kaœem
vam, oni imaju svoju plaøu.
6 A ti kada moliæ, uåi u svoju sobu, za-
tvori vrata za sobom i pomoli se
svomu Ocu, koji je na tajnom mjestu.
Otac tvoj, koji vidi u tajnosti, nagradit
øe te javno.
7 Kad se molite, ne ponavljajte isprazne
rijeçi kao æto çine neznaboæci, koji misle
da øe biti usliæani zbog mnoætva rijeçi.
8 Dakle nemojte biti kao oni. Ta zna Otac
vaæ æto vam je potrebno, joæ i prije nego
ga zamolite.
9 Stoga, molite na ovaj naçin: Oçe naæ,
koji jesi na nebesima, sveti se ime
tvoje.
10 Doåi kraljevstvo tvoje. Budi volja tvoja
kako na nebu tako i na zemlji.
11 Kruh naæ svagdanji daj nam danas.
12 I oprosti nam dugove naæe kako i mi
opraætamo duœnicima naæim.
13 I ne uvedi nas u napast, nego izbavi nas
od zloga. Jer je tvoje kraljevstvo, sila i
slava, u vijeke vjekova. Amen.
14 Jer ako vi oprostite ljudima njihove pr-
ijestupe, oprostit øe i vama vaæ Otac
nebeski.
15 Ali ako vi ne oprostite ljudima njihove
prijestupe, ni vaæ Otac neøe oprostiti
vama vaæih prijestupa.
16 Joæ viæe, kad postite, ne budite œalosna
lica kao licemjeri, koji izobliçe svoja lica
tako da izgledaju ljudima kao da poste.
Zaista, kaœem vam, oni imaju svoju
plaøu.
17 A ti, kad postiæ, namaœi glavu i umij
svoje lice,
Matthew
18 so that you do not appear to men to be fast-
ing, but to your Father who is in the secret
place; and your Father who sees in secret
will reward you openly.
19 Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on
earth, where moth and rust destroy and
where thieves break in and steal;
20 but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven,
where neither moth nor rust destroys and
where thieves do not break in and steal.
21 For where your treasure is, there your heart
will be also.
22 The lamp of the body is the eye. If therefore
your eye is good, your whole body will be
full of light.
23 But if your eye is bad, your whole body will
be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is
in you is darkness, how great is that darkness!
24 No one can serve two masters; for either he
will hate the one and love the other, or else he
will be loyal to the one and despise the other.
You cannot serve God and mammon.
25 Therefore I say to you, do not worry about
your life, what you will eat or what you will
drink; nor about your body, what you will
put on. Is not life more than food and the
body more than clothing?
26 Look at the birds of the air, for they neither
sow nor reap nor gather into barns; yet your
heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of
more value than they?
27 Which of you by worrying can add one cubit
to his stature?
28 So why do you worry about clothing? Con-
sider the lilies of the field, how they grow:
they neither toil nor spin;
29 and yet I say to you that even Solomon in all
his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
30 Now if God so clothes the grass of the field,
which today is, and tomorrow is thrown into
the oven, will He not much more clothe you,
O you of little faith?
31 Therefore do not worry, saying, ‘What shall
we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What
shall we wear?’
32 For after all these things the Gentiles seek.
For your heavenly Father knows that you
need all these things.
33 But seek first the kingdom of God and His
righteousness, and all these things shall be
added to you.
34 Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for
tomorrow will worry about its own things.
Sufficient for the day is its own trouble.
9 Matej
18 tako da ne izgledaæ ljudima kao da
postiæ, nego svojemu Ocu, koji je na
tajnom mjestu. I Otac tvoj, koji vidi u
tajnosti, nagradit øe te javno.
19 Ne zgrøite sebi blago na zemlji, gdje ga
izgrizaju moljac i råa, gdje kradljivci
provaljuju zidove i kradu ga.
20 Nego zgrøite sebi blago na nebu, gdje
ga ni moljac ni råa ne izgrizaju i gdje lo-
povi ne provaljuju zidove i ne kradu.
21 Doista gdje ti je blago, tu øe ti biti isto i
srce.
22 Oko je svjetiljka tijelu. Zato ako ti je oko
bistro, çitavo øe ti tijelo biti svjetlo.
23 Ali ako ti je oko loæe, çitavo øe ti tijelo biti
puno tame. Ako je dakle svjetlost, koja
je u tebi, tama, koliko je velika ta tama.
24 Nitko ne moœe sluœiti dva gospodara.
Jer øe jednoga mrziti, a drugoga ljubiti,
ili øe uz jednoga prianjati a drugoga
prezirati. Ne moœete sluœiti Bogu i
bogatstvu.
25 Zato vam kaœem: Ne brinite se za svoj
œivot, æto øete jesti ili æto øete piti, niti za
svoje tijelo, u æto øete se obuøi. Zar nije
œivot vredniji od hrane, a tijelo od
odjeøe?
26 Pogledajte ptice nebeske! One ne siju,
ne œanju, niti skupljaju u œitnice, pa ipak
ih hrani vaæ Otac nebeski. Zar vi niste
vredniji od njih?
27 Tko od vas brinuøi se moœe dodati svo-
jemu stasu samo jedan lakat?
28 Zaæto se brinete za odjeøu? Pogledajte
ljiljane u polju kako rastu: ne muçe se i
ne predu.
29 A ja vam kaœem da se çak ni Salomon u
svoj slavi svojoj nije zaodjenuo kao
jedan od njih.
30 Pa zato, ako Bog tako odijeva travu u
polju, koja danas jest, a sutra se baca u
peø, neøe li joæ viæe odjenuti vas, o vi
malovjerni?
31 Nemojte dakle zabrinuto govoriti: ‘Æto
øemo jesti’, ili ‘Æto øemo piti,’ ili ‘U æto
øemo se obuøi?’
32 Jer to sve traœe neznaboæci, Otac vaæ
nebeski zna da vam je to sve potrebno.
33 Traœite stoga najprije kraljevstvo Boœje i
njegovu pravednost, a sve ostalo øe
vam se dodati.
34 Dakle ne budite zabrinuti za sutra, jer øe
se sutraænji dan brinuti sam za se. Sva-
kom je danu dosta njegova zla.

7 “Judge not, that you be not judged.

2 For with what judgment you judge,
you will be judged; and with the same meas-
7
“Ne sudite, da ne budete suåeni.
2 Jer sudom kojim sudite bit øete
suåeni. I istom mjerom kojom mjerite,
ure you use, it will be measured back to you. mjerit øe se vama.
3 And why do you look at the speck in your 3 Zaæto gledaæ na trun u oku brata svo-
brother’s eye, but do not consider the plank jega, a brvna u svojemu vlastitom oku
in your own eye? ne opaœaæ?
Matthew 10
4 Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me
remove the speck out of your eye’; and look,
a plank is in your own eye?
5 Hypocrite! First remove the plank from your
own eye, and then you will see clearly to
remove the speck out of your brother’s eye.
6 Do not give what is holy to the dogs; nor cast
your pearls before swine, lest they trample
them under their feet, and turn and tear you
in pieces.
7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you
will find; knock, and it will be opened to you.
8 For everyone who asks receives, and he
who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it
will be opened.
9 Or what man is there among you who, if his
son asks for bread, will give him a stone?
10 Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a
serpent?
11 If you then, being evil, know how to give
good gifts to your children, how much more
will your Father who is in heaven give good
things to those who ask Him!
12 Therefore, whatever you want men to do to
you, do also to them, for this is the Law and
the Prophets.
13 Enter by the narrow gate; for wide is the gate
and broad is the way that leads to destruc-
tion, and there are many who go in by it.
14 Because narrow is the gate and difficult is
the way which leads to life, and there are
few who find it.
15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you
in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are
ravenous wolves.
16 You will know them by their fruits. Do men
gather grapes from thornbushes or figs
from thistles?
17 Even so, every good tree bears good fruit,
but a bad tree bears bad fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a
bad tree bear good fruit.
19 Every tree that does not bear good fruit is
cut down and thrown into the fire.
20 Therefore by their fruits you will know them.
21 Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’
shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he
who does the will of My Father in heaven.
22 Many will say to Me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord,
have we not prophesied in Your name, cast
out demons in Your name, and done many
wonders in Your name?’
23 And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew
you; depart from Me, you who practice law-
lessness!’
24 Therefore whoever hears these sayings of
Mine, and does them, I will liken him to a
wise man who built his house on the rock:
25 and the rain descended, the floods came,
and the winds blew and beat on that house;
and it did not fall, for it was founded on the
rock.
Matej
4 Ili kako moœeæ reøi bratu svojemu: ‘Daj
da ti izvadim trun iz oka tvoga’, a eto
brvna u tvom oku?
5 Licemjere, najprije izvadi brvno iz svo-
jega oka, pa øeæ onda jasno vidjeti kako
da izvadiæ trun iz oka svojega brata.
6 Ne dajte ono æto je sveto psima! Ne
bacajte svojega biserja pred svinje da
ga pogaze pa se okrenu i rastrgaju vas.
7 Zamolite, i dat øe vam se! Traœite, i naøi
øete! Kucajte, i otvorit øe vam se!
8 Jer svaki onaj koji zamoli prima, onaj koji
traœi nalazi i onome koji kuca bit øe ot-
voreno.
9 Ili, ima li koga meåu vama da bi svojemu
sinu, ako ga zamoli kruha, dao kamen?
10 Ili, ako zamoli za ribu, dao mu zmiju?
11 Dakle ako vi, premda ste zli, znate dari-
vati svoju djecu dobrim darovima, ko-
liko øe viæe Otac vaæ, koji je na nebu,
dobrima obdariti one koji ga zamole!
12 Stoga, sve ono æto œelite da ljudi çine
vama, çinite i vi njima, jer to je Zakon i
Proroci.
13 Uåite na uska vrata, jer su æiroka vrata i
prostran put koji vodi u propast i mnogo
ih je koji po njemu idu.
14 Jer buduøi da su uska vrata i tijesan put
koji vodi u œivot, malo je onih koji ga
nalaze.
15 Çuvajte se laœnih proroka koji dolaze k
vama u ovçjoj odjeøi, a iznutra su
grabeœljivi vuci.
16 Prepoznat øete ih po njihovim plo-
dovima. Zar ljudi s trnja beru groόe ili s
bodljike smokve?
17 Tako svako dobro stablo raåa dobrim
plodom, a nevaljalo stablo raåa zlim
plodom.
18 Ne moœe dobro stablo roditi zlim plo-
dom, a zlo stablo dobrim plodom.
19 Svako stablo, ako ne raåa dobrim plo-
dom, sijeçe se i baca u oganj.
20 Dakle, poznat øete ih po njihovim plodo-
vima.
21 Neøe svaki koji mi govori: ‘Gospodine,
Gospodine’, uøi u kraljevstvo nebesko,
nego onaj koji vræi volju Oca mojega na
nebu.
22 Mnogi øe mi u onaj dan reøi: ‘Gospod-
ine, Gospodine’, nismo li mi u tvoje ime
prorokovali, u tvoje ime izgonili åavle, u
tvoje ime mnoga çudesa çinili?
23 Tada øu im objaviti: ‘Nikad vas nisam
poznavao. Odlazite od mene, vi koji
çinite bezakonje!’
24 Stoga, tko god sluæa ove moje rijeçi i
vræi ih, bit øe kao mudar çovjek koji
svoju kuøu sagradi na kamenu.
25 Zapljuæti kiæa, navali poplava, puhnu
vjetrovi i udare na tu kuøu, ali se ona ne
sruæi, jer je utemeljena na kamenu.
Matthew
26 Now everyone who hears these sayings of
Mine, and does not do them, will be like a
foolish man who built his house on the sand:
27 and the rain descended, the floods came,
and the winds blew and beat on that house;
and it fell. And great was its fall.”
28 And so it was, when Jesus had ended these
sayings, that the people were astonished
at His teaching,
29 for He taught them as one having authority,
and not as the scribes.
8 When He had come down from the mo-
untain, great multitudes followed Him.
2 And behold, a leper came and worshiped
Him, saying, “Lord, if You are willing, You
can make me clean.”
3 Then Jesus put out His hand and touched
him, saying, “I am willing; be cleansed.” And
immediately his leprosy was clean-sed.
4 And Jesus said to him, “See that you tell no
one; but go your way, show yourself to the
priest, and offer the gift that Moses com-
manded, as a testimony to them.”
5 Now when Jesus had entered Capernaum,
a centurion came to Him, pleading with Him,
6 saying, “Lord, my servant is lying at home
paralyzed, dreadfully tormented.”
7 And Jesus said to him, “I will come and heal
him.”
8 The centurion answered and said, “Lord, I
am not worthy that You should come under
my roof. But only speak a word, and my
servant will be healed.
9 For I also am a man under authority, having
soldiers under me. And I say to this one,
‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’
and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’
and he does it.”
10 When Jesus heard it, He marveled, and said
to those who followed, “Assuredly, I say to
you, I have not found such great faith, not
even in Israel!
11 And I say to you that many will come from
east and west, and sit down with Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven.
12 But the sons of the kingdom will be cast out
into outer darkness. There will be weeping
and gnashing of teeth.”
13 Then Jesus said to the centurion, “Go your
way; and as you have believed, so let it be
done for you.” And his servant was healed
that same hour.
14 Now when Jesus had come into Peter’s
house, He saw his wife’s mother lying sick
with a fever.
15 And He touched her hand, and the fever left
her. Then she arose and served them.
16 When evening had come, they brought to
Him many who were demon-possessed.
And He cast out the spirits with a word, and
healed all who were sick,
11 Matej
26 Tako, tko god sluæa ove Moje rijeçi, a ne
vræi ih, bit øe poput ludoga çovjeka koji
svoju kuøu sagradi na pijesku.
27 Zapljuæti kiæa, navale bujice i poplava,
puhnu vjetrovi i udare na tu kuøu i ona
se sruæi. I velik je bio njezin pad.”
28 Tako kad je Isus dovræio ove rijeçi, bilo
je mnoætvo naroda zaneseno njego-
vom naukom,
29 jer ih je uçio kao onaj koji ima vlast, a ne
kao njihovi pismoznanci.
8 Kad je Isus siæao s gore, poåe za njim
veliko mnoætvo svijeta.
2 Najedanput pristupi neki gubavac,
pokloni mu se do zemlje i reçe: “Gospo-
dine, ako hoøeæ, moœeæ me oçistiti.”
3 Tada Isus pruœi ruku i dotakne ga se
govoreøi: “Ja hoøu. Budi oçiæøen!” I
odmah bi oçiæøena njegova guba.
4 Isus mu reçe: “Pazi, nikomu to ne gov-
ori! Veø idi tvojim putem, pokaœi se
sveøeniku te prinesi dar æto ga je pro-
pisao Mojsije, njima za svjedoçan-stvo.”
5 Kad uåe Isus u Kafarnaum, pristupi mu
neki stotnik moleøi ga,
6 govoreøi: “Gospodine, sluga moj leœi
kod kuøe uzet, u straænim mukama.”
7 A Isus mu reçe: “Ja øu doøi i ozdraviti ga.”
8 A stotnik mu odgovori: “Gospodine,
nisam dostojan da uåeæ pod krov moj,
nego samo reci rijeç i ozdravit øe sluga
moj.
9 Jer i ja, koji sam podloœan drugima,
imam pod sobom vojnike i jednom
kaœem: ‘Idi,’ – i on ode; drugom: ‘Doåi,’
– i on doåe; a sluzi svojemu: ‘Uçini to,’
– i on uçini.”
10 Kad je to çuo Isus, zadivi se i reçe onima
koji su iæli za njim: “Zaista kaœem vam,
toliko velike vjere nisam naæao ni u
koga u Izraelu!
11 Kaœem vam, mnogi øe doøi s istoka i sa
zapada i sjesti øe za stol s Abrahamom,
Izakom i Jakovom u kraljevstvu nebes-
kom,
12 a sinovi øe kraljevstva biti izbaçeni u
najveøu tamu, gdje øe biti plaç i ækrgut
zubi.”
13 Zatim Isus reçe stotniku: “Idi tvojim
putem, neka ti bude uçinjeno kako si
vjerovao.” I njegov sluga ozdravi u isti
ças.
14 Onda doåe Isus u Petrovu kuøu, naåe
majku od njegove œene gdje leœi bole-
sna u vruøici.
15 Dotaçe joj se ruke i pusti je vruøica.
Tada ona ustade i poçne ih poslu-
œivati.
16 Kad je pala veçer, dovedu mu mnoge
opsjednute od zloduha. On rijeçju
istjera duhove i sve bolesnike ozdravi.
Matthew
17 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken
by Isaiah the prophet, saying: “He Himself
took our infirmities and bore our sicknesses.”
18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes
about Him, He gave a command to depart
to the other side.
19 Then a certain scribe came and said to Him,
“Teacher, I will follow You wherever You go.”
20 And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes
and birds of the air have nests, but the Son
of Man has nowhere to lay His head.”
21 Then another of His disciples said to Him,
“Lord, let me first go and bury my father.”
22 But Jesus said to him, “Follow Me, and let
the dead bury their own dead.”
23 Now when He got into a boat, His disciples
followed Him.
24 And suddenly a great tempest arose on the
sea, so that the boat was covered with the
waves. But He was asleep.
25 Then His disciples came to Him and awoke
Him, saying, “Lord, save us! We are perishing!”
26 But He said to them, “Why are you fearful, O
you of little faith?” Then He arose and re-
buked the winds and the sea. And there
was a great calm.
27 And the men marveled, saying, “Who can
this be, that even the winds and the sea
obey Him?”
28 When He had come to the other side, to the
country of the Gadarenes, there met Him
two demon-possessed men, coming out of
the tombs, exceedingly fierce, so that no
one could pass that way.
29 And suddenly they cried out, saying, “What
have we to do with You, Jesus, You Son of
God? Have You come here to torment us
before the time?”
30 Now a good way off from them there was a
herd of many swine feeding.
31 So the demons begged Him, saying, “If You
cast us out, permit us to go away into the
herd of swine.”
32 And He said to them, “Go.” So when they
had come out, they went into the herd of
swine. And suddenly the whole herd of
swine ran violently down the steep place
into the sea, and perished in the water.
33 Then those who kept them fled; and they
went away into the city and told everything,
including what had happened to the de-
mon-possessed men.
34 And behold, the whole city came out to meet
Jesus. And when they saw Him, they
begged Him to depart from their region.
9 So He got into a boat, crossed over, and
came to His own city.
2 And behold, they brought to Him a paralytic 2 I gle, tu mu donesu uzetoga, na njegovu
lying on a bed. And Jesus, seeing their faith, leœaju. A Isus, kad vidje njihovu vjeru,
said to the paralytic, “Son, be of good cheer; reçe uzetome bolesniku: “Utjeæen budi,
your sins are forgiven you.”
12 Matej
17 Tako da bi se ispunila rijeç proroka
Izaije, govoreøi ovo: “On slabosti naæe
uze i ponese naæe bolesti.”
18 Kad vidje Isus veliko mnoætvo naroda
oko sebe, naredi da se prijeåe na drugu
obalu.
19 Tada doåe k njemu neki pismoznanac i
reçe mu: “Uçitelju, slijedit øu te iøi kamo
god ti poæao.”
20 A Isus mu reçe: “Lisice imaju jazbine i
ptice nebeske gnijezda, a Sin Çovjeçji
nema ni gdje nasloniti svoju glavu.”
21 A drugi mu od njegovih uçenika reçe:
“Gospodine, dopusti mi da najprije
odem i pokopam svojega oca.”
22 A Isus mu reçe: “Poåi za mnom i pusti
neka mrtvi pokapaju svoje mrtve.”
23 Kad On uåe u laåicu, poåu za njim
njegovi uçenici.
24 Najedanput se na moru podigne tako
velika oluja da valovi gotovo prekriæe
laåicu. A on je spavao.
25 Tada pristupe uçenici k njemu i probude
ga govoreøi: “Gospodine, spasi nas,
propadamo!”
26 A On im reçe: “Zaæto ste plaæljivi, vi ma-
lovjerni?” Tada ustade, zaprijeti vjetro-
vima i moru te nastane velika tiæina.
27 A ljudi su se çudili, govoreøi: “Tko to
moœe biti da ga çak vjetrovi i more
sluæaju?”
28 Kada doåe prijeko na drugu stranu, u
gadarenski kraj, doåu mu u susret dva
opsjednuta zlim duhovima, izlazeøi iz
grobnica, vrlo goropadni, tako da nitko
nije mogao proøi onim putem.
29 I najedanput oni poviçu: “Æto mi imamo
s tobom, Isuse, Sine Boœji? Jesi li doæao
ovamo muçiti nas prije vremena?”
30 A nedaleko od njih paslo je veliko krdo
svinja.
31 Tada ga zli duhovi zamole govoreøi:
“Ako nas istjeraæ, dopusti da odemo u
krdo svinja.”
32 On im onda reçe: “Idite.” I kad oni iziåu,
odu i uåu u krdo svinja. I gle, najedan-
put çitavo krdo svinja jurnu divlje niz
veliki obronak u more i podavi u vodi.
33 A pastiri koji su ih çuvali pobjegnu te
odu u grad i izvijeste o svemu æto se
dogodilo, ukljuçujuøi i one koji su bili
opsjednuti zlim duhovima.
34 I gle, çitav grad iziåe Isusu u susret. A
kad su ga vidjeli, zamole ga da ode iz
njihova kraja.
9
Tako On uåe u laåicu, preplovi prijeko
i doåe u svoj grad.
sinko, oproæteni su ti grijesi tvoji!”
Matthew 13
3 And at once some of the scribes said within
themselves, “This Man blasphemes!”
4 But Jesus, knowing their thoughts, said,
“Why do you think evil in your hearts?
5 For which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are
forgiven you,’ or to say, ‘Arise and walk’?
6 But that you may know that the Son of Man
has power on earth to forgive sins”–then
He said to the paralytic, “Arise, take up your
bed, and go to your house.”
7 And he arose and departed to his house.
8 Now when the multitudes saw it, they
marveled and glorified God who had given
such power to men.
9 Then as Jesus passed on from there, He
saw a man named Matthew sitting at the
tax office. And He said to him, “Follow Me.”
And he arose and followed Him.
10 And so it was, as Jesus sat at the table in
the house, that behold, many tax collectors
and sinners came and sat down with Him
and His disciples.
11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said to
His disciples, “Why does your Teacher eat
with tax collectors and sinners?”
12 But when Jesus heard that, He said to them,
“Those who are well have no need of a phy-
sician, but those who are sick.
13 But go and learn what this means: ‘I desire
mercy and not sacrifice.’ For I did not come to
call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.”
14 Then the disciples of John came to Him,
saying, “Why do we and the Pharisees fast
often, but Your disciples do not fast?”
15 And Jesus said to them, “Can the friends of
the bridegroom mourn as long as the bride-
groom is with them? But the days will come
when the bridegroom will be taken away
from them, and then they will fast.
16 No one puts a piece of unshrunk cloth on an
old garment; for the patch pulls away from
the garment, and the tear is made worse.
17 Nor do people put new wine into old wine-
skins, or else the wineskins break, the wine
is spilled, and the wineskins are ruined. But
they put new wine into new wineskins, and
both are preserved.”
18 While He spoke these things to them, be-
hold, a ruler came and worshiped Him, say-
ing, “My daughter has just died, but come
and lay Your hand on her and she will live.”
19 So Jesus arose and followed him, and so
did His disciples.
20 And suddenly, a woman who had a flow of
blood for twelve years came from behind
and touched the hem of His garment;
21 for she said to herself, “If only I may touch
His garment, I shall be made well.”
22 But Jesus turned around, and when He saw
her He said, “Be of good cheer, daughter;
your faith has made you well.” And the
woman was made well from that hour.
Matej
3 Nato odmah neki od pismoznanaca
pomisle u sebi: “Ovaj huli Boga.”
4 A Isus, znajuøi njihove misli, reçe im:
“Zaæto mislite zlo u svojim srcima?
5 Pa æto je lakæe reøi: ‘Oproæteni su ti gr-
ijesi’ ili reøi: ‘Ustani i hodaj’?
6 Nego da moœete znati kako Sin Çovjeçji
ima vlast na zemlji opraætati grijehe” –
tada reçe uzetome: “Ustani, uzmi svoj
leœaj pa idi kuøi!”
7 On ustade i ode svojoj kuøi.
8 Kad to vidje mnoætvo, zaçudi se i poçne
slaviti Boga koji je takvu vlast dao lju-
dima.
9 Kad Isus poåe dalje, opazi çovjeka ime-
nom Mateja gdje sjedi u carinarnici. On
mu reçe: “Poåi za mnom!” On ustade i
poåe za njim.
10 Kad je poslije toga Isus sjedio za stolom
u njegovoj kuøi, doåu mnogi carinici i
grjeænici te sjedoæe za stol s njim i
njegovim uçenicima.
11 Kad to opaze farizeji upitaju njegove
uçenike: “Zaæto vaæ Uçitelj jede s cari-
nicima i grjeænicima?”
12 A kad je to Isus çuo, reçe im: “Ne treba
lijeçnik onima koji su zdravi, nego
onima koji su bolesni.”
13 Nego idite i nauçite æto to znaçi: ‘Milosti
ja œelim, a ne œrtve.’ Ja doista nisam
doæao da zovem pravednike, nego
grjeænike na pokajanje.”
14 Tada doåu k njemu Ivanovi uçenici
govoreøi: “Zaæto mi i farizeji çesto
postimo, a uçenici tvoji ne poste?”
15 A Isus im reçe: “Mogu li dakle tugovati
prijatelji zaruçnika dokle god je s njima
zaruçnik? Ali doøi øe dani kada øe im se
oteti zaruçnik i tada øe oni postiti.
16 Nitko ne stavlja komad zakrpe od novog
sukna na staru odjeøu, jer nova zakrpa
razvuçe odjeøu te rupa bude joæ veøa.
17 Niti ljudi ulijevaju novo vino u stare vin-
ske mjeæine; inaçe se mjeæine
rasprsnu, vino se prolije i mjeæine pro-
padnu. Novo se vino ulijeva u nove
mjeæine, pa se tako oboje saçuva.”
18 Dok im je On o tome govorio, gle, doåe
neki glavar i pokloni mu se do zemlje
govoreøi: “Køi mi je umrla, ali doåi i stavi
svoju ruku na nju pa øe oœivjeti.”
19 Isus ustade i poåe za njim, isto uçine i
njegovi uçenici.
20 Iznenada, neka œena koja je dvanaest
godina bolovala od krvarenja, priåe mu
odostraga i dotakne se ruba njegove
haljine.
21 Pomislila je: “Ozdravit øu ako se samo
dotaknem njegove haljine.”
22 Ali Isus se okrenu i kad je opazi, reçe joj:
“Utjeæena budi, køeri, tvoja te je vjera
ozdravila!” I œena ozdravi istoga çasa.
Matthew 14
23 And when Jesus came into the ruler’s
house, and saw the flute players and the
noisy crowd wailing,
24 He said to them, “Make room, for the girl is
not dead, but sleeping.” And they laughed
Him to scorn.
25 But when the crowd was put outside, He
went in and took her by the hand, and the
girl arose.
26 And the report of this went out into all that
land.
27 When Jesus departed from there, two blind
men followed Him, crying out and saying,
“Son of David, have mercy on us!”
28 And when He had come into the house, the
blind men came to Him. And Jesus said to
them, “Do you believe that I am able to do
this?” They said to Him, “Yes, Lord.”
29 Then He touched their eyes, saying, “Ac-
cording to your faith let it be to you.”
30 And their eyes were opened. And Jesus
sternly warned them, saying, “See that no
one knows it.”
31 But when they had departed, they spread
the news about Him in all that country.
32 As they went out, behold, they brought to
Him a man, mute and demon-possessed.
33 And when the demon was cast out, the mute
spoke. And the multitudes marveled, say-
ing, “It was never seen like this in Israel!”
34 But the Pharisees said, “He casts out de-
mons by the ruler of the demons.”
35 And Jesus went about all the cities and vil-
lages, teaching in their synagogues, prea-
ching the gospel of the kingdom, and heal-
ing every sickness and every disease
among the people.
36 But when He saw the multitudes, He was
moved with compassion for them, because
they were weary and scattered, like sheep
having no shepherd.
37 Then He said to His disciples, “The harvest
truly is plentiful, but the laborers are few.
38 Therefore pray the Lord of the harvest to
send out laborers into His harvest.”
10 And when He had called His twelve
disciples to Him, He gave them power
over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and
to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of
disease.
2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are
these: first, Simon, who is called Peter, and
Andrew his brother; James the son of
Zebedee, and John his brother;
3 Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas and Mat-
thew the tax collector; James the son of Al-
phaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname
was Thaddaeus;
4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot,
who also betrayed Him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent out and com-
Matej
23 A kad Isus doåe u glavarovu kuøu i ug-
leda sviraçe i svjetinu gdje prave veliku
buku,
24 reçe im: “Odstupite i napravite mjesta,
jer djevojka nije umrla nego spava.” Oni
mu se podsmjehivahu.
25 A kad je svjetina izaæla, On uåe unutra,
uze je za ruku i djevojka ustade.
26 I glas se o tome raæiri po cijelom onom
kraju.
27 Kad je Isus odlazio odande, poåu za
njim dva slijepca viçuøi i govoreøi:
“Smiluj nam se, Sine Davidov!”
28 A kad je uæao u kuøu, pristupe slijepci k
njemu, a Isus im reçe: “Vjerujete li da ja
to mogu uçiniti?” “Da, Gospodine,”
odgovore mu oni.
29 Tada im se dotaçe oçiju govoreøi:
“Neka vam bude prema vjeri vaæoj.”
30 I otvore im se oçi, a Isus ih strogo
opomene govoreøi: “Gledajte da to
nitko ne dozna!”
31 A oni, tek æto iziåu, raæire glas o njemu
po cijelom onom kraju.
32 Dok su joæ oni izlazili, dovedu mu
çovjeka nijema i opsjednuta zloduhom.
33 Kad je zloduh bio istjeran, progovori ni-
jemi. Mnoætvo se çudilo govoreøi:
“Nikad se neæto takvo nije vidjelo u
Izraelu!”
34 A farizeji su govorili: “On izgoni zloduhe
uz pomoø poglavice zloduha.”
35 Tako je Isus obilazio sve gradove i sela,
uçeøi u tamoænjim sinagogama, propo-
vijedajuøi Radosnu vijest o kraljevstvu
lijeçeøi svaku slabost i svaku bolest
meåu ljudima.
36 Ali kada vidje mnoætvo naroda, On se
vrlo saœali nad njima, jer su bili
izmuçeni i raætrkani naokolo kao ovce
bez pastira.
37 Tada reçe svojim uçenicima: “Zaista
œetve je mnogo, a radnika malo.”
38 Zato molite gospodara œetve da poæalje
radnike u œetvu svoju.”
10 Poslije toga On pozva k sebi svojih
dvanaest uçenika, dade im vlast
nad neçistim duhovima da ih izgone, da
ozdravljaju od svake bolesti i od svake
nemoøi.
2 A ovo su imena dvanaestorice apostola:
prvi Æimun, zvani Petar, i njegov brat
Andrija; Jakov sin Zebedejev i njegov
brat Ivan;
3 Filip i Bartolomej; Toma i Matej carinik;
Jakov, sin Alfejev, i Lebaj, çije je prezi-
me bilo Tadej;
4 Æimun Kanaanac i Juda Iskariotski, koji
ga izdade.
5 Ovu dvanaestoricu posla Isus i naredi
im govoreøi: “Ne idite putem k nezna-
Matthew 15
manded them, saying: “Do not go into the
way of the Gentiles, and do not enter a city
of the Samaritans.
6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house
of Israel.
7 And as you go, preach, saying, ‘The king-
dom of heaven is at hand.’
8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the
dead, cast out demons. Freely you have re-
ceived, freely give.
9 Provide neither gold nor silver nor copper in
your moneybelts,
10 nor bag for your journey, nor two tunics, nor
sandals, nor staffs; for a worker is worthy of
his food.
11 Now whatever city or town you enter, inquire
who in it is worthy, and stay there till you go
out.
12 And when you go into a household, greet it.
13 If the household is worthy, let your peace
come upon it. But if it is not worthy, let your
peace return to you.
14 And whoever will not receive you nor hear your
words, when you depart from that house or
city, shake off the dust from your feet.
15 Assuredly, I say to you, it will be more toler-
able for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah
in the day of judgment than for that city!
16 Behold, I send you out as sheep in the midst
of wolves. Therefore be wise as serpents
and harmless as doves.
17 But beware of men, for they will deliver you
up to councils and scourge you in their
synagogues.
18 And you will be brought before governors
and kings for My sake, as a testimony to
them and to the Gentiles.
19 But when they deliver you up, do not worry
about how or what you should speak. For it
will be given to you in that hour what you
should speak;
20 for it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of
your Father who speaks in you.
21 Now brother will deliver up brother to death,
and a father his child; and children will rise
up against parents and cause them to be
put to death.
22 And you will be hated by all for My name’s
sake. But he who endures to the end will be
saved.
23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee
to another. For assuredly, I say to you, you
will not have gone through the cities of Is-
rael before the Son of Man comes.
24 A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a
servant above his master.
25 It is enough for a disciple that he be like his
teacher, and a servant like his master. If
they have called the master of the house
Beelzebub, how much more will they call
those of his household!
26 Therefore do not fear them. For there is
Matej
boæcima, i ni u jedan samarijski grad ne
ulazite.
6 Nego idite radije k izgubljenim ovcama
doma Izraelova.
7 I na putu kako idete ovako propovijeda-
jte: ‘Pribliœilo se kraljevstvo nebesko.’
8 Ozdravljujte bolesne, çistite gubave,
uskrsavajte mrtve, izgonite zloduhe!
Badava ste primili, badava i dajite.
9 Ne pribavljajte sebi ni zlata, ni srebra, ni
bakra u pojase za novac,
10 niti putne torbe, ni dviju haljina, ni
obuøe, ni ætapa, jer radnik zavreåuje
svoju hranu.
11 U koji god grad ili selo uåete, ispitajte
ima li tu tko dostojan te ostanite tamo
dok ne odete odatle.
12 Kad uåete u koju kuøu, pozdravite
ukuøane.
13 Bude li kuøa dostojna, neka na nju siåe
vaæ mir. Ne bude li dostojna, neka se
mir vaæ vrati k vama.
14 Ako vas gdje ne prime i ne posluæaju
vaæih rijeçi, kad iziåete iz te kuøe ili
grada, otresite praæinu sa svojih nogu.
15 Zaista, kaœem vam, lakæe øe biti zemlji
Sodomi i Gomori u dan suåenja nego
onomu gradu!
Buduøa progonstva
16 Evo, Ja vas æaljem kao ovce meåu
vukove. Zato budite mudri kao zmije, a
bezazleni kao golubovi.
17 Çuvajte se ljudi, jer øe vas oni predavati
vijeøima i biçevati vas u svojim sina-
gogama.
18 I izvodit øe vas pred upravitelje i kraljeve
zbog mene, za svjedoçanstvo njima i
neznaboæcima.
19 A kad vas predaju, ne budite zabrinuti
kako øete ili æto øete govoriti, jer øe vam
se onoga çasa dati ono æto trebate
govoriti.
20 Jer niste to vi koji govorite, nego Duh
Oca vaæega govori u vama.
21 Tada øe brat predavati brata na smrt i
otac svoje dijete. Djeca øe ustajati pro-
tiv roditelja i izvoditi ih u smrt.
22 A vas øe svi ljudi mrziti zbog mojega im-
ena. Ali tko ustraje do kraja, bit øe
spaæen.
23 A kad vas poçnu progoniti u jednom
gradu, bjeœite u drugi. Zaista, kaœem
vam, sigurno neøete obiøi gradove izrae-
lske prije nego æto doåe Sin Çovjeçji.
24 Nije uçenik nad uçiteljem, niti je sluga
nad svojim gospodarom.
25 Dosta je uçeniku da on bude kao njegov
uçitelj, a sluzi da bude kao njegov
gospodar. Ako su gospodara kuøe na-
zivali Belzebubom, koliko øe joæ viæe
nazvati njegove ukuøane!
26 Dakle, nemojte ih se bojati. Niæta nije
Matthew 16
nothing covered that will not be revealed,
and hidden that will not be known.
27 Whatever I tell you in the dark, speak in the
light; and what you hear in the ear, preach
on the housetops.
28 And do not fear those who kill the body but
cannot kill the soul. But rather fear Him who
is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a copper coin?
And not one of them falls to the ground apart
from your Father’s will.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all num-
bered.
31 Do not fear therefore; you are of more value
than many sparrows.
32 Therefore whoever confesses Me before
men, him I will also confess before My Fa-
ther who is in heaven.
33 But whoever denies Me before men, him I
will also deny before My Father who is in
heaven.
34 Do not think that I came to bring peace on
earth. I did not come to bring peace but a
sword.
35 For I have come to ‘set a man against his
father, a daughter against her mother, and
a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.’
36 And ‘a man’s foes will be those of his own
household.’
37 He who loves father or mother more than
Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves
son or daughter more than Me is not worthy
of Me.
38 And he who does not take his cross and fol-
low after Me is not worthy of Me.
39 He who finds his life will lose it, and he who
loses his life for My sake will find it.
40 He who receives you receives Me, and he
who receives Me receives Him who sent
Me.
41 He who receives a prophet in the name of a
prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward.
And he who receives a righteous man in the
name of a righteous man shall receive a
righteous man’s reward.
42 And whoever gives one of these little ones
only a cup of cold water in the name of a
disciple, assuredly, I say to you, he shall by
no means lose his reward.”
11 Now it came to pass, when Jesus
finished commanding His twelve dis-
ciples, that He departed from there to teach
and to preach in their cities.
2 And when John had heard in prison about
the works of Christ, he sent two of his disci-
ples
3 and said to Him, “Are You the Coming One,
or do we look for another?”
4 Jesus answered and said to them, “Go and
tell John the things which you hear and see:
5 “The blind receive their sight and the lame
Matej
skriveno æto neøe biti otkriveno niti
tajno æto se neøe doznati.
27 Æto vam god kaœem u tami, govorite na
svjetlu, æto na uho çujete, propovijeda-
jte na krovovima.
28 Ne bojte se onih koji ubijaju tijelo, ali
duæe ne mogu ubiti. Nego bojte se radi-
je onoga koji moœe i duæu i tijelo uniætiti
u paklu.
29 Zar se ne prodaju dva vrapca za jedan
novçiø? Pa ipak ni jedan od njih ne
pada na zemlju bez volje Oca vaæega.
30 A vama su çak i vlasi na glavi izbrojene.
31 Dakle ne bojte se! Vi viæe vrijedite od
mnoætva vrabaca.
32 Stoga, tko god mene prizna pred ljudi-
ma, njega øu i Ja priznati pred svojim
Ocem koji je na nebu.
33 Tko mene zanijeçe pred ljudima, njega
øu i Ja zanijekati pred svojim Ocem koji
je na nebu.
34 Ne mislite da sam doæao donijeti na
zemlju mir. Ne, nisam doæao da done-
sem mir, nego maç.
35 Jer Ja sam doæao da rastavim sina od
njegova oca, køer od njezine majke i
snahu od njezine svekrve.
36 Çovjeku øe biti neprijatelji njegovi
ukuøani.
37 Onaj tko viæe ljubi oca ili majku nego
mene, nije mene dostojan. Tko viæe
ljubi sina ili køer nego mene, nije mene
dostojan.
38 Tko ne uzme na sebe kriœ svoj i ne poåe
za mnom, nije mene dostojan.
39 Tko naåe svoj œivot, izgubit øe ga, a tko
izgubi œivot zbog mene naøi øe ga.
40 Onaj tko vas prima, mene prima, a tko
mene prima, prima onoga koji me je po-
slao.
41 Onaj tko prima proroka zato æto je pro-
rok, primit øe nagradu proroka. I onaj
tko prima pravednika zato æto je
pravednik, primit øe nagradu prave-
dnika.
42 I tko god pruœi jednome od ovih malenih
samo çaæu hladne vode zato æto je moj
uçenik, zaista, kaœem vam, neøe izgu-
biti svoju nagradu.”
11 Nakon toga kad je Isus dovræio
pouku i zapovijedi dvanaestorici
svojih uçenika, ode odande dalje
nauçavati i propovijedati po njihovim
gradovima.
2 Kad je Ivan çuo u tamnici za Kristova
djela, posla svoja dva uçenika,
3 da ga pitaju: “Jesi li ti onaj koji treba doøi,
ili da drugoga çekamo?”
4 Isus im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Idite i kaœite
Ivanu sve æto çujete i vidite:
5 “Slijepi progledaju, hromi hodaju, guba-
Matthew 17
walk; the lepers are cleansed and the deaf
hear; the dead are raised up and the poor
have the gospel preached to them.
6 And blessed is he who is not offended be-
cause of Me.”
7 As they departed, Jesus began to say to the
multitudes concerning John: “What did you
go out into the wilderness to see? A reed
shaken by the wind?
8 But what did you go out to see? A man
clothed in soft garments? Indeed, those
who wear soft clothing are in kings’ houses.
9 But what did you go out to see? A prophet?
Yes, I say to you, and more than a prophet.
10 For this is he of whom it is written: ‘Behold,
I send My messenger before Your face,
who will prepare Your way before You.’
11 Assuredly, I say to you, among those born
of women there has not risen one greater
than John the Baptist; but he who is least
in the kingdom of heaven is greater than
he.
12 And from the days of John the Baptist until
now the kingdom of heaven suffers vio-
lence, and the violent take it by force.
13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied
until John.
14 And if you are willing to receive it, he is Elijah
who is to come.
15 He who has ears to hear, let him hear!
16 But to what shall I liken this generation? It is
like children sitting in the marketplaces and
calling to their companions,
17 and saying: ‘We played the flute for you, And
you did not dance; we mourned to you, And
you did not lament.’
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking,
and they say, ‘He has a demon.’
19 The Son of Man came eating and drinking,
and they say, ‘Look, a gluttonous man and
a winebibber, a friend of tax collectors and
sinners!’ But wisdom is justified by her chil-
dren.”
20 Then He began to upbraid the cities in which
most of His mighty works had been done,
because they did not repent:
21 Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Beth-
saida! For if the mighty works which were
done in you had been done in Tyre and Si-
don, they would have repented long ago in
sackcloth and ashes.
22 But I say to you, it will be more tolerable for
Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than
for you.
23 And you, Capernaum, who are exalted to
heaven, will be brought down to Hades; for
if the mighty works which were done in you
had been done in Sodom, it would have re-
mained until this day.
24 But I say to you that it shall be more toler-
able for the land of Sodom in the day of judg-
ment than for you.”
Matej
vci se çiste, gluhi çuju, mrtvi ustaju, a
siromasima se propovijeda Radosna
vijest.
6 Blagoslovljen je onaj koji se ne sablazni
zbog mene.”
7 A kad su oni otiæli, poçeo je Isus govoriti
mnoætvu naroda o Ivanu: “Æto ste iziæli
gledati u pustinju? Trsku koju vjetar
njiæe?
8 Pa æto ste iziæli gledati? Çovjeka odje-
vena u i finu haljinu? Zaista, oni koji
nose finu odjeøu, borave u kraljevskim
dvorima.
9 Pa æto ste onda iziæli gledati? Proroka?
Da, kaœem vam, i viæe nego proroka,
10 Jer to je onaj o kojemu je napisano:
‘Evo, glasnika ti svojega pred licem tvo-
jim æaljem koji øe pripraviti put pred
tobom.’
11 Zaista, kaœem vam, izmeåu roåenih od
œene nije se uzdigao veøi od Ivana
Krstitelja; ali onaj koji je najmanji u
kraljevstvu nebeskom veøi je od njega.
12 A od vremena Ivana Krstitelja do sada
kraljevstvo nebesko trpi nasilje i siloviti
ga prisvajaju silom.
13 Jer svi su Proroci i Zakon proricali o
tome do Ivana.
14 A ako hoøete pravo znati, on je Ilija koji
treba doøi.
15 Tko ima uæi za çuti, neka çuje!
16 A komu øu prispodobiti ovaj naraætaj?
Nalik je djeci æto sjede na trgovima i
dovikuju drugima
17 govoreøi: ‘Zasvirali smo vam na frulu, vi
niste zaplesali. Zapjevali smo vam
tuœaljke, vi niste zaplakali.’
18 Doista, doåe Ivan ne jeduøi niti pijuøi, a
oni govore: ‘Opsjednut je zloduhom.’
19 Doåe Sin Çovjeçji jeduøi i pijuøi, a oni
govore, ‘Gle, izjelice i pijanice, prijatelj
carinika i grjeænika!’ Ali mudrost je
opravdana svojom djecom.”
Nepokajani gradovi
20 Tada poçne koriti gradove, u kojima je
bilo uçinjeno najviæe njegovih çudesa,
æto se nisu pokajali:
21 Jao tebi, Korozaine! Jao tebi, Betsaido!
Jer da su çudesa, koja su uçinjena u
vama, uçinjena u Tiru i Sidonu, veø bi
se odavno pokajali, u kostrijeti i pepelu.
22 Ali Ja vam kaœem, bit øe mnogo lakæe
gradu Tiru i Sidonu u dan suda nego
vama.
23 A ti, Kafarnaume, koji si do nebesa
podignut, u pakao øeæ propasti. Jer da
su çudesa, koja su uçinjena u vama,
uçinjena u Sodomi, ostala bi do dana
danaænjega.
24 Ali Ja vam kaœem, bit øe mnogo lakæe
zemlji sodomskoj u dan suda, nego
tebi.”
Matthew 18
25 At that time Jesus answered and said, “I
thank You, Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, because You have hidden these
things from the wise and prudent and have
revealed them to babes.
26 Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in
Your sight.
27 All things have been delivered to Me by My
Father, and no one knows the Son except
the Father. Nor does anyone know the Fa-
ther except the Son, and he to whom the
Son wills to reveal Him.
28 Come to Me, all you who labor and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
29 Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me,
for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you
will find rest for your souls.
30 For My yoke is easy and My burden is light.”
12 At that time Jesus went through the
grainfields on the Sabbath. And His
disciples were hungry, and began to pluck
heads of grain and to eat.
2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said to
Him, “Look, Your disciples are doing what
is not lawful to do on the Sabbath!”
3 Then He said to them, “Have you not read
what David did when he was hungry, he and
those who were with him:
4 how he entered the house of God and ate the
showbread which was not lawful for him to
eat, nor for those who were with him, but
only for the priests?
5 Or have you not read in the law that on the
Sabbath the priests in the temple profane
the Sabbath, and are blameless?
6 But I say to you that in this place there is One
greater than the temple.
7 But if you had known what this means, ‘I de-
sire mercy and not sacrifice,’ you would not
have condemned the guiltless.
8 For the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sab-
bath.”
9 Now when He had departed from there, He
went into their synagogue.
10 And behold, there was a man who had a
withered hand. And they asked Him, say-
ing, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?”–
that they might accuse Him.
11 Then He said to them, “What man is there
among you who has one sheep, and if it falls
into a pit on the Sabbath, will not lay hold of
it and lift it out?
12 Of how much more value then is a man than
a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do good
on the Sabbath.”
13 Then He said to the man, “Stretch out your
hand.” And he stretched it out, and it was
restored as whole as the other.
14 Then the Pharisees went out and took coun-
sel against Him, how they might destroy
Him.
Matej
25 U ono vrijeme Isus progovori i reçe: “Ja
ti zahvaljujem, Oçe, Gospodaru neba i
zemlje, æto si ovo sve skrio od mudrih i
umnih, a otkrio si malenima.
26 Da, Oçe, jer to tako izgleda dobro u
tvom pogledu.
27 Sve je meni predao Otac moj, a nitko ne
poznaje Sina nego samo Otac. Niti tko
poznaje Oca nego Sin i onaj kojemu ga
Sin hoøe otkriti.
28 Doåite k meni svi koji se izmoreni i
optereøeni, i ja øu vam dati poçinak.
29 Uzmite jaram moj na sebe i uçite se od
mene, jer Ja sam blaga i ponizna srca i
naøi øete poçinak svojim duæama.
30 Jer moj je jaram blag, a moje breme la-
gano.”
Sin Çovjeçji Gospodar Subote
12 U ono vrijeme Isus je iæao u subotu
kroz œitne usjeve. Njegovi su
uçenici bili gladni, te poçnu trgati klasje
i jesti.
2 Kada su to vidjeli farizeji rekoæe mu:
“Gledaj, tvoji uçenici çine æto nije
dopuæteno çiniti subotom.”
3 Tada im On reçe: “Zar niste çitali æto je
uçinio David kad je ogladnio, zajedno s
onima koji su bili s njim?
4 Kako je uæao u dom Boœji te jeo posta-
vljene kruhove, koje nije bilo po Zakonu
dopuæteno jesti ni njemu ni njegovim
pratiocima, veø samo sveøenicima?
5 Ili, zar niste çitali u Zakonu da subotnim
danima sveøenici u hramu kræe subotu,
a bez krivnje su?
6 A ja vam kaœem da je ovdje onaj koji je
veøi od hrama.
7 Kad biste znali æto to znaçi: ‘Ja œelim
milost a ne œrtvu’, ne biste osuåivali
neduœne.
8 Jer Sin Çovjeçji Gospodar je i od sub-
ote.”
9 Poslije odlaska odande doåe u njihovu
sinagogu.
10 I gle, bio je tamo neki çovjek s usahlom
rukom. Oni ga upitaju da bi ga mogli
optuœiti, govoreøi: “Smije li se po Za-
konu u subotu lijeçiti?”
11 On im tada reçe: “Kakav bi to bio çovjek
meåu vama da svoju jedinu ovcu, kada
bi u subotu upala u jamu, ne bi prihvatio
i izvadio?
12 A koliko je viæe vredniji çovjek od ovce?
Tako dakle, smije se u subotu çiniti do-
bro.”
13 Tada On reçe çovjeku: “Ispruœi svoju
ruku.” On je ispruœi i ona postane
zdrava kao i druga.
14 Onda farizeji iziåu iz sinagoge, odrœe
vijeøanje protiv njega kako bi ga mogli
pogubiti.
Matthew 19
15 But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew from
there; and great multitudes followed Him,
and He healed them all.
16 And He warned them not to make Him
known,
17 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken
by Isaiah the prophet, saying:
18 “Behold, My Servant whom I have chosen,
my Beloved in whom My soul is well
pleased; I will put My Spirit upon Him, and
He will declare justice to the Gentiles.
19 He will not quarrel nor cry out, nor will any-
one hear His voice in the streets.
20 A bruised reed He will not break, and smok-
ing flax He will not quench, till He sends
forth justice to victory.
21 And in His name Gentiles will trust.”
22 Then one was brought to Him who was de-
mon-possessed, blind and mute; and He
healed him, so that the blind and mute man
both spoke and saw.
23 And all the multitudes were amazed and
said, “Could this be the Son of David?”
24 But when the Pharisees heard it they said,
“This fellow does not cast out demons ex-
cept by Beelzebub, the ruler of the de-
mons.”
25 But Jesus knew their thoughts, and said to
them: “Every kingdom divided against itself
is brought to desolation, and every city or
house divided against itself will not stand.
26 And if Satan casts out Satan, he is divided
against himself. How then will his kingdom
stand?
27 And if I cast out demons by Beelzebub, by
whom do your sons cast them out? There-
fore they shall be your judges.
28 But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God,
surely the kingdom of God has come upon
you.
29 Or else how can one enter a strong man’s
house and plunder his goods, unless he
first binds the strong man? And then he will
plunder his house.
30 He who is not with Me is against Me, and he
who does not gather with Me scatters
abroad.
31 Therefore I say to you, every sin and blas-
phemy will be forgiven men, but the blas-
phemy against the Holy Spirit will not be for-
given men.
32 Anyone who speaks a word against the Son
of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever
speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be
forgiven him, either in this age or in the age
to come.
33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good,
or else make the tree bad and its fruit bad;
for a tree is known by its fruit.
34 Brood of vipers! How can you, being evil,
speak good things? For out of the abun-
dance of the heart the mouth speaks.
Matej
15 Ali kada to doznade Isus, ukloni se oda-
nde, a mnoætvo poåe za njim i On ih je
sve ozdravio.
16 On ih je opominjao da ne razglase o
njemu,
17 da bi se ispunilo ono æto je reçeno po
proroku Izaiji, govoreøi ovo:
18 “Gle, evo Sluge mojega kojega sam iza-
brao, Ljubimac moj kojemu se moja
duæa raduje. Duh svoj stavit øu na njega i
On øe pravdu proglasiti neznaboæcima.
19 Prepirati se neøe ni vikati, niti øe mu itko
çuti glas na ulicama.
20 Trske stuçene neøe slomiti, niti øe
ugasiti stijenja æto tek tinja, sve dok
pravdu ne privede k pobjedi.
21 U njegovo ime uzdat øe se neznaboæci.”
22 Tada mu dovedu çovjeka opsjednuta
zloduhom, koji je bio slijep i nijem. On
ga je ozdravio, tako da je nijemi govorio
i vidio.
23 I sve se ono mnoætvo çudilo govoreøi:
“Nije li ovo Sin Davidov?”
24 A farizeji, kad su to çuli, rekoæe: “Ovaj
izgoni zle duhove pomoøu Beelze-
buba, poglavice zlih duhova.”
25 Znajuøi njihove misli, Isus im reçe:
“Svako kraljevstvo koje je u sebi razdi-
jeljeno opustjet øe i svaki grad ili dom u
sebi razdijeljen neøe opstati.
26 Ako Sotona izgoni Sotonu, on je u sebi
razdijeljen. Kako øe dakle opstati
njegovo kraljevstvo?
27 Ako Ja pomoøu Beelzebuba izgonim
zle duhove, çijom ih pomoøi izgone vaæi
sinovi? Zato øe vam oni biti suci.
28 Ako li ja uz pomoø Duha Boœjega izgo-
nim zle duhove, zaista onda je doælo k
vama kraljevstvo Boœje.
29 Ili, kako moœe netko uøi u kuøu jakoga
çovjeka i oteti mu stvari, ako toga ja-
koga prije ne sveœe? Tek mu tada
moœe oplijeniti kuøu.
30 Onaj tko nije sa mnom, taj je protiv
mene, i tko sa mnom ne skuplja, taj
rasipa.
31 Tako dakle Ja vam kaœem, svaki øe se
grijeh i bogohulstvo oprostiti ljudima, ali
bogohulstvo protiv Duha Svetoga neøe
im se oprostiti.
32 Ako bilo tko reçe neæto protiv Sina
Çovjeçjega, bit øe mu oproæteno, ali
ako bilo tko govori protiv Duha Sve-
toga, neøe mu se oprostiti ni na ovom
svijetu niti na onom æto dolazi.
33 Ili drœite da je stablo dobro i plod mu je
dobar; ili drœite da je stablo nevaljalo i
plod mu je nevaljao, jer se po plodu sta-
blo poznaje.
34 O zmijsko leglo! Kako moœete govoriti o
dobrim stvarima kad ste zli? Jer iz obilja
srca usta govore!
Matthew 20
35 A good man out of the good treasure of his
heart brings forth good things, and an evil man
out of the evil treasure brings forth evil things.
36 But I say to you that for every idle word men
may speak, they will give account of it in the
day of judgment.
37 For by your words you will be justified, and
by your words you will be condemned.”
38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees an-
swered, saying, “Teacher, we want to see
a sign from You.”
39 But He answered and said to them, “An evil
and adulterous generation seeks after a
sign, and no sign will be given to it except
the sign of the prophet Jonah.
40 For as Jonah was three days and three
nights in the belly of the great fish, so will
the Son of Man be three days and three
nights in the heart of the earth.
41 The men of Nineveh will rise in the judgment
with this generation and condemn it, because
they repented at the preaching of Jonah;
and indeed a greater than Jonah is here.
42 The queen of the South will rise up in the
judgment with this generation and con-
demn it, for she came from the ends of the
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and
indeed a greater than Solomon is here.
43 When an unclean spirit goes out of a man,
he goes through dry places, seeking rest,
and finds none.
44 Then he says, ‘I will return to my house from
which I came.’ And when he comes, he
finds it empty, swept, and put in order.
45 Then he goes and takes with him seven
other spirits more wicked than himself, and
they enter and dwell there; and the last
state of that man is worse than the first. So
shall it also be with this wicked generation.”
46 While He was still talking to the multitudes,
behold, His mother and brothers stood out-
side, seeking to speak with Him.
47 Then one said to Him, “Look, Your mother
and Your brothers are standing outside,
seeking to speak with You.”
48 But He answered and said to the one who
told Him, “Who is My mother and who are
My brothers?”
49 And He stretched out His hand toward His
disciples and said, “Here are My mother
and My brothers!
50 For whoever does the will of My Father in
heaven is My brother and sister and mother.”
Matej
35 Dobar çovjek iz dobre riznice srca iz-
nosi ono æto je dobro, a zao çovjek iz
zle riznice iznosi ono æto je zlo.
36 Ali Ja vam kaœem da øe ljudi za svaku
ispraznu rijeç koju izreknu dati raçun u
dan suda.
37 Jer øeæ po svojim rijeçima biti opravdan
i po svojim øeæ rijeçima biti osuåen.”
38 Tada mu odgovore neki od pismoznan-
aca i farizeja govoreøi: “Uçitelju, htjeli
bismo od tebe vidjeti znak.”
39 A On im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Znak traœi
pokvaren i preljubniçki naraætaj, ali mu
se neøe dati drugi znak, osim znaka
Jone proroka.
40 Jer kao æto je Jona bio u utrobi velike
morske ribe tri dana i tri noøi, tako øe i
Sin Çovjeçji proboraviti u utrobi zemlje
tri dana i tri noøi.
41 Ljudi iz Ninive øe ustati na sudu s ovim
naraætajem i osudit øe ga, jer su se
pokajali na Jonino propovijedanje. A
evo, ovdje je zaista jedan veøi od Jone.
42 Kraljica juga ustat øe na sudu s ovim
naraætajem i osudit øe ga, jer je doæla s
kraja zemlje da bi çula mudrost Salo-
monovu. A evo zaista, ovdje je jedan
veøi od Salomona.
43 Kada neçisti duh iziåe iz çovjeka, luta
pustim mjestima traœeøi poçinka, ali ga
ne nalazi.
44 Tada reçe: ‘Povratit øu se u svoju kuøu
iz koje sam iziæao.’ I kad stigne, naåe je
praznu, pometenu i ureåenu.
45 Tada ode i uzme sa sobom sedam dru-
gih duhova, mnogo gorih od sebe, koji
uåu i tu se nastane. Posljednje stanje
onoga çovjeka bude gore od prvoga.
Tako øe biti i s ovim zlim naraætajem.”
46 Dok je on joæ govorio narodu, stajali su
vani njegova majka i njegova braøa koji
su œeljeli s njim govoriti.
47 Netko mu onda reçe: “Gledaj, vani stoje
tvoja majka i tvoja braøa i œele s tobom
govoriti.”
48 A On odgovori onomu koji mu je to
javio: “Tko je moja majka i tko su moja
braøa?”
49 On ispruœi svoju ruku prema svojim
uçenicima te reçe: “Evo, ovo su moja
majka i moja braøa!”
50 Jer tko god vræi volju mojega Oca koji je
na nebu, taj je moj brat, sestra i majka.”

13 On the same day Jesus went out of the

house and sat by the sea. 13
Onoga istog dana iziåe Isus iz kuøe
i sjedne kraj mora.
2 And great multitudes were gathered together 2 I veliko se mnoætvo naroda skupilo oko
to Him, so that He got into a boat and sat; njega, tako da on uåe u laåicu i sjedne,
and the whole multitude stood on the shore. dok je sve mnoætvo stajalo na obali.
3 Then He spoke many things to them in para- 3 Tada im je o mnogim stvarima govorio u
bles, saying: “Behold, a sower went out to prispodobama, govoreøi: “Gle, iziåe
sow. sijaç da sije.
Matthew 21
4 And as he sowed, some seed fell by the way-
side; and the birds came and devoured them.
5 Some fell on stony places, where they did
not have much earth; and they immediately
sprang up because they had no depth of
earth.
6 But when the sun was up they were scorched,
and because they had no root they withered
away.
7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns
sprang up and choked them.
8 But others fell on good ground and yielded a
crop: some a hundredfold, some sixty,
some thirty.
9 He who has ears to hear, let him hear!”
10 And the disciples came and said to Him,
“Why do You speak to them in parables?”
11 He answered and said to them, “Because it
has been given to you to know the myster-
ies of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it
has not been given.
12 For whoever has, to him more will be given,
and he will have abundance; but whoever
does not have, even what he has will be
taken away from him.
13 Therefore I speak to them in parables, be-
cause seeing they do not see, and hearing
they do not hear, nor do they understand.
14 And in them the prophecy of Isaiah is ful-
filled, which says: ‘Hearing you will hear and
shall not understand, and seeing you will
see and not perceive;
15 for the heart of this people has grown dull.
Their ears are hard of hearing, and their
eyes they have closed, lest they should see
with their eyes and hear with their ears, lest
they should understand with their heart and
turn, so that I should heal them.’
16 But blessed are your eyes for they see, and
your ears for they hear;
17 for assuredly, I say to you that many proph-
ets and righteous men desired to see what
you see, and did not see it, and to hear what
you hear, and did not hear it.
18 Therefore hear the parable of the sower:
19 When anyone hears the word of the king-
dom, and does not understand it, then the
wicked one comes and snatches away what
was sown in his heart. This is he who re-
ceived seed by the wayside.
20 But he who received the seed on stony
places, this is he who hears the word and
immediately receives it with joy;
21 yet he has no root in himself, but endures
only for a while. For when tribulation or per-
secution arises because of the word, imme-
diately he stumbles.
22 Now he who received seed among the
thorns is he who hears the word, and the
cares of this world and the deceitfulness of
riches choke the word, and he becomes un-
fruitful.
Matej
4 I dok je on sijao, neæto zrnja padne na
stranu puta i doåu ptice te ga po-
zoblju.
5 Neæto padne na kamenito tlo, gdje ima
malo zemlje, te brzo izniknu jer ne
imaæe duboke zemlje.
6 Ali kada iziåe sunce, ono uvenu od
vruøine, a kako ne imaæe korijena, usa-
hnu.
7 Neæto, opet, padne meåu trnje, i trnje
uzraste i uguæi ga.
8 Neæto, napokon, padne na dobru zemlju
i donese plod: neæto stostruko, neæto
æezdesetostruko, neæto trideseto-
struko.
9 Tko ima uæi za çuti, neka çuje!
10 Pribliœe mu se tada uçenici njegovi i upi-
taju ga: “Zaæto im govoriæ u prispodo-
bama?”
11 On im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Zato jer je
vama dano da znate tajnosti kraljev-
stva nebeskoga, ali njima to nije dano.
12 Jer tko god ima, dat øe mu se joæ viæe i
on øe imati u izobilju, a tko nema,
oduzet øe mu se çak i ono æto ima.
13 Zbog toga, Ja njima govorim u prispo-
dobama zato jer, gledajuøi oni ne vide, i
sluæajuøi, oni ne çuju niti razumiju.
14 Na njima je ispunjeno proroçanstvo
proroka Izaije, koje govori: ‘Sluæajuøi
çut øete a neøete razumjeti, a gledajuøi
vidjet øete, a neøete opaziti;
15 jer je otvrdnulo srce ovoga naroda.
Uæima teæko çuju, a oçi svoje zatvoriæe,
osim da jednom oçima svojim progle-
daju, da uæima svojim proçuju, srcem
svojim poçnu razumijevati i da se
obrate, pa da ih ozdravim.’
16 A blagoslovljene su vaæe oçi jer vide i
vaæe uæi jer çuju!
17 Jer zaista, kaœem vam, da mnogi su
proroci i pravednici œeljeli vidjeti sve
ono æto vi vidite, ali oni to nisu vidjeli, i
çuti ono æto vi çujete, ali nisu çuli.
18 Dakle sada posluæajte prispodobu o
sijaçu:
19 Svakom onom koji çuje rijeç o kralje-
vstvu, a ne razumije, pa dolazi onaj
zlobni te mu otme ono æto mu je u srcu
posijano. To je onaj koji je primio sjeme
pokraj puta.
20 A onaj koji primi sjeme na kamenito tlo,
to je onaj koji rijeç çuje i odmah je prima
sa veseljem,
21 ali kako nema u sebi korijena, nestalan
je i izdrœi neko vrijeme. Kada doåe
nevolja ili progonstvo zbog rijeçi,
odmah se spotakne.
22 A onaj koji primi sjeme meåu trnje jest
onaj koji sluæa rijeç, ali svjetska briga i
zavodljivost bogatstva uguæe rijeç i on
ostane neplodan.
Matthew 22
23 But he who received seed on the good
ground is he who hears the word and under-
stands it, who indeed bears fruit and pro-
duces: some a hundredfold, some sixty,
some thirty.”
24 Another parable He put forth to them, say-
ing: “The kingdom of heaven is like a man
who sowed good seed in his field;
25 but while men slept, his enemy came and
sowed tares among the wheat and went his
way.
26 But when the grain had sprouted and pro-
duced a crop, then the tares also appeared.
27 So the servants of the owner came and said
to him, ‘Sir, did you not sow good seed in
your field? How then does it have tares?’
28 He said to them, ‘An enemy has done this.’
The servants said to him, ‘Do you want us
then to go and gather them up?’
29 But he said, ‘No, lest while you gather up the
tares you also uproot the wheat with them.
30 Let both grow together until the harvest, and
at the time of harvest I will say to the reap-
ers, “First gather together the tares and bind
them in bundles to burn them, but gather
the wheat into my barn.” ’
31 Another parable He put forth to them, saying:
“The kingdom of heaven is like a mustard
seed, which a man took and sowed in his field,
32 which indeed is the least of all the seeds; but
when it is grown it is greater than the herbs
and becomes a tree, so that the birds of the
air come and nest in its branches.”
33 Another parable He spoke to them: “The
kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a
woman took and hid in three measures of
meal till it was all leavened.”
34 All these things Jesus spoke to the multi-
tude in parables; and without a parable He
did not speak to them,
35 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophet, saying: “I will open My mouth
in parables; I will utter things which have
been kept secret from the foundation of the
world.”
36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away and
went into the house. And His disciples came
to Him, saying, “Explain to us the parable of
the tares of the field.”
37 He answered and said to them: “He who
sows the good seed is the Son of Man.
38 The field is the world, the good seeds are
the sons of the kingdom, but the tares are
the sons of the wicked one.
39 The enemy who sowed them is the devil, the
harvest is the end of the age, and the reap-
ers are the angels.
40 Therefore as the tares are gathered and
burned in the fire, so it will be at the end of
this age.
41 The Son of Man will send out His angels,
and they will gather out of His kingdom all
Matej
23 A onaj koji primi sjeme na dobru zemlju
jest onaj koji çuje rijeç i razumije je, koji
zaista donosi plod i daje: neki sto-
struko, neki æezdesetostruko, a neki
tridesetostruko.”
24 On im iznese drugu prispodobu, govo-
reøi: “Kraljevstvo je nebesko kao kad
çovjek posije dobro sjeme na svojoj njivi;
25 ali dok su ljudi spavali, doåe njegov
neprijatelj pa posije kukolj po pæenici i
ode.
26 Pa kad usjev naraste i donese rod, tada
se pojavi i kukolj.
27 Sluge vlasnika doåu k njemu te mu reknu:
‘Gospodaru, zar nisi dobro sjeme posijao
na svojoj njivi? Kako onda ima kukolja?’
28 On im reçe: ‘To je uçinio neprijatelj.’
Nato mu sluge reknu: ‘Hoøeæ li da
odemo i da ga pokupimo?’
29 A on reçe, ‘Ne, da ne biste skupljajuøi
kukolj iæçupali s njim i pæenicu.
30 Ostavite neka oboje zajedno raste do
œetve, a u vrijeme œetve reøi øu
œeteocima: “Pokupite najprije kukolj te
ga sveœite u snopove da se spali, a
pæenicu skupite u moju œitnicu.” ’
31 Iznese im drugu prispodobu, govoreøi:
“Kraljevstvo je nebesko kao goruæiçino
zrno, koje çovjek uzme i posije ga na
svojoj njivi.
32 Ono je, istina, najmanje od svih drugih
sjemena; ali kad uzraste, postane sta-
blo, tako da dolaze ptice nebeske i gni-
jezde se u njegovim granama.”
33 Drugu im prispodobu poçe govoriti:
“Kraljevstvo je nebesko kao kvasac koji
uzme œena te ga pomijeæa s tri mjere
braæna dok sve ne ukvasa.”
34 Sve je to Isus govorio mnoætvu naroda u
prispodobama; i niæta im nije rekao bez
prispodoba,
35 da bi se ispunilo ono æto je reçeno po
proroku, govoreøi ovo: “Ja øu otvoriti
svoja usta u prispodobama; izgovorit
øu ono æto je bilo drœano u tajnosti od
postanka svijeta.”
36 Tada Isus otpusti mnoætvo ljudi i ode u
kuøu. Tu mu pristupe uçenici njegovi
govoreøi: “Protumaçi nam prispodobu
o kukolju na njivi.”
37 On im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Onaj koji sije
dobro sjeme jest Sin Çovjeçji.
38 Njiva je svijet, dobro sjeme sinovi su
kraljevstva, a kukolj su sinovi od zloga.
39 Neprijatelj koji ga je posijao jest åavao,
œetva je svræetak svijeta, a œeteoci su
anåeli.
40 Dakle kao æto se kukolj skuplja i pali u
vatri, tako øe biti na svræetku ovoga svi-
jeta.
41 Sin øe Çovjeçji odaslati svoje anåele da
pokupe iz njegova kraljevstva sve ono
Matthew
things that offend, and those who practice
lawlessness,
42 and will cast them into the furnace of fire.
There will be wailing and gnashing of teeth.
43 Then the righteous will shine forth as the sun
in the kingdom of their Father. He who has
ears to hear, let him hear!
44 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like treas-
ure hidden in a field, which a man found and
hid; and for joy over it he goes and sells all
that he has and buys that field.
45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a mer-
chant seeking beautiful pearls,
46 who, when he had found one pearl of great
price, went and sold all that he had and
bought it.
47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a drag-
net that was cast into the sea and gathered
some of every kind,
48 which, when it was full, they drew to shore;
and they sat down and gathered the good
into vessels, but threw the bad away.
49 So it will be at the end of the age. The angels
will come forth, separate the wicked from
among the just,
50 and cast them into the furnace of fire. There
will be wailing and gnashing of teeth.”
51 Jesus said to them, “Have you understood
all these things?” They said to Him, “Yes, Lord.”
52 Then He said to them, “Therefore every
scribe instructed concerning the kingdom of
heaven is like a householder who brings out
of his treasure things new and old.”
53 Now it came to pass, when Jesus had fin-
ished these parables, that He departed from
there.
54 And when He had come to His own country,
He taught them in their synagogue, so that
they were astonished and said, “Where did
this Man get this wisdom and these mighty
works?
55 Is this not the carpenter’s son? Is not His
mother called Mary? And His brothers
James, Joses, Simon, and Judas?
56 And His sisters, are they not all with us?
Where then did this Man get all these things?”
57 So they were offended at Him. But Jesus said
to them, “A prophet is not without honor ex-
cept in his own country and in his own house.”
58 And He did not do many mighty works there
because of their unbelief.
14 At that time Herod the tetrarch heard
the report about Jesus
2 and said to his servants, “This is John the 2 pa on reçe svojim slugama: “To je Ivan
Baptist; he is risen from the dead, and there-
fore these powers are at work in him.”
3 For Herod had laid hold of John and bound 3 Herod je, naime, uhvatio Ivana, svezao
him, and put him in prison for the sake of
Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife.
4 For John had said to him, “It is not lawful for 4 jer mu je Ivan rekao: “Nije ti po zakonu
you to have her.”
23 Matej
æto sablaœnjava i one koji çine bezako-
nja,
42 i bacit øe ih u peø ognjenu. Tamo øe biti
plaç i ækrgut zubi.
43 Tada øe pravednici zasjati kao sunce u
kraljevstvu Oca svojega. Onaj tko ima
uæi za çuti, neka çuje!
Prispodoba o blagu i biseru
44 Kraljevstvo je nebesko kao blago
skriveno na njivi, koje çovjek pronaåe i
skrije ga te sav radostan ode pa raspro-
da sve æto ima i kupi onu njivu.
45 Opet, kraljevstvo je nebesko kao s trgo-
vac koji traœi lijepo biserje,
46 Kad pronaåe dragocjeni biser, ode i ras-
proda sve imanje æto ima i kupi ga.
47 Opet, kraljevstvo je nebesko kao mreœa
æto se baci u more i zahvati svakovrsne
ribe,
48 koju kad se napuni, ribari izvuku na
obalu te sjednu i pokupe dobre ribe u
posude, a loæe bace.
49 Tako øe biti i na svræetku svijeta. Iziøi øe
anåeli, odijeliti zle od pravednih
50 i bacit øe ih u peø ognjenu. Tamo øe biti
plaç i ækrgut zubi.
51 Isus im reçe: “Jeste li sve ovo ra-
zumjeli?” Oni mu odgovore: “Da, Gos-
podine.”
52 Tada im On reçe: “Zato je svaki pis-
moznanac, koji je pouçen o
kraljevstvu nebeskom, kao domaøin
koji vadi iz svoje riznice ono æto je novo
i staro.”
53 Poslije toga da kad je Isus bio zavræio s
tima prispodobama, otiæao je odande.
54 A kad doåe u svoj rodni kraj, uçio je u
njihovoj sinagogi, toliko da su mu se di-
vili i govorili: “Gdje je ovaj çovjek dobio
tu mudrost i ta moøna djela?
55 Nije li ovo tesarov sin? Nije li mu majka
Marija? A braøa njegova Jakov, Josip,
Æimun i Juda?
56 I njegove sestre, nisi li one meåu nama?
Gdje je onda ovaj çovjek dobio sve to?”
57 Tako su se oni na njega uvrijedili. A Isus
im reçe: “Prorok nije nigdje bez çasti,
osim u svom rodnom kraju, kod svoje
rodbine i u svojoj kuøi.”
58 I nije mogao ondje uçiniti nikakva velika
çuda zbog njihove nevjere.
14 U ono vrijeme doåe do Heroda
tetrarha glas o Isusu,
Krstitelj! On je uskrsnuo od mrtvih i
stoga çudesne sile djeluju u njemu.”
ga i bacio u tamnicu zbog Herodijade,
œene svojega brata Filipa,
dopuæteno imati je.”
Matthew 24
5 And although he wanted to put him to death,
he feared the multitude, because they
counted him as a prophet.
6 But when Herod’s birthday was celebrated,
the daughter of Herodias danced before
them and pleased Herod.
7 Therefore he promised with an oath to give
her whatever she might ask.
8 So she, having been prompted by her
mother, said, “Give me John the Baptist’s
head here on a platter.”
9 And the king was sorry; nevertheless, be-
cause of the oaths and because of those
who sat with him at the table, he com-
manded it to be given to her.
10 So he sent and had John beheaded in
prison.
11 And his head was brought on a platter and
given to the girl, and she brought it to her
mother.
12 Then his disciples came and took away the
body and buried it, and went and told Jesus.
13 When Jesus heard it, He departed from
there by boat to a deserted place by Him-
self. But when the multitudes heard it, they
followed Him on foot from the cities.
14 And when Jesus went out He saw a great
multitude; and He was moved with com-
passion for them, and healed their sick.
15 When it was evening, His disciples came to
Him, saying, “This is a deserted place, and
the hour is already late. Send the multi-
tudes away, that they may go into the vil-
lages and buy themselves food.”
16 But Jesus said to them, “They do not need
to go away. You give them something to eat.”
17 And they said to Him, “We have here only
five loaves and two fish.”
18 He said, “Bring them here to Me.”
19 Then He commanded the multitudes to sit
down on the grass. And He took the five
loaves and the two fish, and looking up to
heaven, He blessed and broke and gave
the loaves to the disciples; and the disci-
ples gave to the multitudes.
20 So they all ate and were filled, and they took
up twelve baskets full of the fragments that
remained.
21 Now those who had eaten were about five
thousand men, besides women and children.
22 Immediately Jesus made His disciples get
into the boat and go before Him to the other
side, while He sent the multitudes away.
23 And when He had sent the multitudes away,
He went up on a mountain by Himself to
pray. And when evening had come, He was
alone there.
24 But the boat was now in the middle of the
sea, tossed by the waves, for the wind was
contrary.
25 Now in the fourth watch of the night Jesus
went to them, walking on the sea.
Matej
5 Premda ga je tada htio dati ubiti, ali se je
bojao naroda jer su ga smatrali za pro-
roka.
6 A kada su slavili Herodov roåendan,
Herodijadina je køi plesala pred oku-
pljenima i to se svidjelo Herodu.
7 Zato joj je obeøao uz prisegu dati sve æto
ona zaiæte.
8 Tako ona, potaknuta od svoje matere,
reçe: “Daj mi ovdje na pladnju glavu
Ivana Krstitelja.”
9 Kralju je bilo œao; ali uza sve to, zbog
zakletve i gostiju koji su sjedili s njim za
stolom, on zapovjedi da joj se dadne.
10 Tako on posla i dade Ivanu odrubiti
glavu u tamnici.
11 I donesu njegovu glavu na pladnju i
dadu je djevojci, a ona je odnese materi
svojoj.
12 Onda doåu njegovi uçenici, uzmu tijelo i
pokopaju ga te odu i jave Isusu.
13 Kada je to çuo Isus, ode sam odande
laåicom na samotno mjesto. Ali kada to
doznade mnoætvo poåe za njim pjeæke
iz gradova.
14 Kad Isus iziåe iz laåice, vidje mnoætvo
naroda, saœali se nad njim te ozdravi
njihove bolesnike.
Umnaœanje kruha na pet tisuøa ljudi
15 A kada je doæla veçer, pristupe k njemu
njegovi uçenici govoreøi: “Ovo je
mjesto vrlo pusto i veø je kasno. Poæalji
ovaj narod odavde da moœe iøi u sela
kupiti si hrane.”
16 A Isus im reçe: “Nije potrebno da odlazi,
vi mu dajte neæto za jelo!”
17 A oni mu rekoæe: “Imamo ovdje samo
pet kruhova i dvije ribe.”
18 On reçe: “Donesite ih k meni.”
19 Tada zapovjedi mnoætvu da posjeda po
travi. On uzme pet kruhova i dvije ribe,
gledajuøi u nebo, blagoslovi, razlomi i
dade kruhove uçenicima, a uçenici
dadu mnoætvu.
20 Tako su svi jeli i nasitili se i pokupe
punih dvanaest koæara preostalih
komadiøa.
21 A onih koji su jeli i nasitili se bilo je oko
pet tisuøa muækaraca, bez œena i
djece.
22 Odmah poslije toga Isus uçini da
njegovi uçenici uåu u laåicu i pred njim
da otplove na drugu stranu, dok on ot-
pusti narod.
23 Kad je On otpustio narod, uziåe na goru
sam da se moli. Kad je doæla veçer joæ
je ondje bio sam.
24 Laåica je veø bila nasred mora, amo-
tamo bacana valovima, jer je bio proti-
van vjetar.
25 Tada za çetvrte noøne straœe Isus doåe
k njima, hodajuøi po moru.
Matthew 25
26 And when the disciples saw Him walking on
the sea, they were troubled, saying, “It is a
ghost!” And they cried out for fear.
27 But immediately Jesus spoke to them, say-
ing, “Be of good cheer! It is I; do not be
afraid.”
28 And Peter answered Him and said, “Lord, if
it is You, command me to come to You on
the water.”
29 So He said, “Come.” And when Peter had
come down out of the boat, he walked on
the water to go to Jesus.
30 But when he saw that the wind was boister-
ous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink
he cried out, saying, “Lord, save me!”
31 And immediately Jesus stretched out His
hand and caught him, and said to him, “O
you of little faith, why did you doubt?”
32 And when they got into the boat, the wind
ceased.
33 Then those who were in the boat came and
worshiped Him, saying, “Truly You are the
Son of God.”
34 When they had crossed over, they came to
the land of Gennesaret.
35 And when the men of that place recognized
Him, they sent out into all that surrounding
region, brought to Him all who were sick,
36 and begged Him that they might only touch
the hem of His garment. And as many as
touched it were made perfectly well.
15 Then the scribes and Pharisees who
were from Jerusalem came to Jesus,
saying,
2 “Why do Your disciples transgress the tra-
dition of the elders? For they do not wash
their hands when they eat bread.”
3 But He answered and said to them, “Why do
you also transgress the commandment of
God because of your tradition?
4 For God commanded, saying, ‘Honor your
father and your mother’; and, ‘He who
curses father or mother, let him be put to
death.’
5 But you say, ‘Whoever says to his father or
mother, “Whatever profit you might have
received from me has been dedicated to
the temple”–
6 ‘is released from honoring his father or
mother.’ “Thus you have made the comma-
ndment of God of no effect by your tradition.
7 Hypocrites! Well did Isaiah prophesy about
you, saying:
8 ‘These people draw near to Me with their
mouth, and honor Me with their lips, but
their heart is far from Me.
9 ‘And in vain they worship Me, teaching as
doctrines the commandments of men.’ ”
10 Then He called the multitude and said to
them, “Hear and understand:
11 Not what goes into the mouth defiles a man;
Matej
26 A kad ga uçenici opaze gdje hoda po
moru, preplaæe se govoreøi: “Ovo je pri-
kaza!” Od straha poçeæe vikati.
27 Ali Isus im odmah progovori: “Budite
utjeæeni! Ja sam to; ne bojte se!”
28 A Petar mu nato odgovarajuøi reçe:
“Gospodine, ako si ti, naredi mi da
doåem k tebi po vodi.”
29 A On reçe: “Doåi!” Kad se Petar spusti s
laåice poçe hodati po vodi da doåe do
Isusa.
30 Ali kad je vidio snagu vjetra, uplaæi se,
poçne tonuti i vikati: “Gospodine, spasi
me!”
31 I odmah mu Isus pruœi svoju ruku, pri-
hvati ga pa mu reçe: “O ti, malovjer-
niøe, zaæto si posumnjao?”
32 A kada oni uåu u laåicu, prestao je
vjetar.
33 Oni koji su bili u laåici priåu mu
klanjajuøi se, govoreøi ovo: “Ti si uis-
tinu Sin Boœji!”
34 Poæto su preæli na drugu stranu, doæli su
na kopno u Genezaret.
35 A kad su ga ljudi onoga kraja prepo-
znali, obavijestiæe o tome svu okolicu i
donesoæe mu sve one koji su bili
bolesni
36 i zamole ga da im dopusti samo dota-
knuti rub njegove haljine. I ozdraviæe
svi koji su je se dotakli.
15
Farizejske predaje
Tada pristupe k Isusu farizeji i pis-
moznanci iz Jeruzalema govo-
reøi:
2 “Zaæto tvoji uçenici kræe predaju (obiçaj)
starih? Jer oni ne peru svoje ruke prije
jela.”
3 On im odgovarajuøi reçe: “A zaæto vi isto
tako kræite Boœju zapovijed zbog svoje
predaje?
4 Jer Bog je zapovjedio, govoreøi: ‘Poætuj
svojega oca i svoju majku!’ I ‘onaj tko
prokune oca ili majku, neka se smrøu
kazni!’
5 A vi velite: ‘Tko god reçe ocu ili majci:
“Ono æto bi trebao od mene dobiti
posveøen je dar hramu,”
6 ‘taj je osloboåen duœnosti prema ocu i
majci.’ “Tako vi poniætavate zapovijed
Boœju svojom predajom.
7 Licemjeri! Dobro je o vama prorokovao
Izaija govoreøi:
8 ‘Ovaj mi se narod pribliœuje svojim govo-
rom i poætuje me usnama, ali srce mu je
daleko od mene.
9 ‘Uzalud mi se klanja, dok nauçava kao
nauku zapovijedi ljudske.’ ”
10 Tada je On dozvao mnoætvo k sebi te
mu reçe: “Posluæajte i razumijte!”
11 Ne çini çovjeka neçistim ono æto mu u
Matthew 26
but what comes out of the mouth, this de-
files a man.”
12 Then His disciples came and said to Him,
“Do You know that the Pharisees were of-
fended when they heard this saying?”
13 But He answered and said, “Every plant
which My heavenly Father has not planted
will be uprooted.
14 Let them alone. They are blind leaders of
the blind. And if the blind leads the blind,
both will fall into a ditch.”
15 Then Peter answered and said to Him, “Ex-
plain this parable to us.”
16 So Jesus said, “Are you also still without un-
derstanding?
17 Do you not yet understand that whatever
enters the mouth goes into the stomach
and is eliminated?
18 But those things which proceed out of the
mouth come from the heart, and they defile
a man.
19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts,
murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts,
false witness, blasphemies.
20 These are the things which defile a man, but
to eat with unwashed hands does not defile
a man.”
21 Then Jesus went out from there and de-
parted to the region of Tyre and Sidon.
22 And behold, a woman of Canaan came from
that region and cried out to Him, saying,
“Have mercy on me, O Lord, Son of David!
My daughter is severely demon-pos-
sessed.”
23 But He answered her not a word. And His
disciples came and urged Him, saying,
“Send her away, for she cries out after us.”
24 But He answered and said, “I was not sent
except to the lost sheep of the house of Is-
rael.”
25 Then she came and worshiped Him, say-
ing, “Lord, help me!”
26 But He answered and said, “It is not good to
take the children’s bread and throw it to the
little dogs.”
27 And she said, “True, Lord, yet even the little
dogs eat the crumbs which fall from their
masters’ table.”
28 Then Jesus answered and said to her, “O
woman, great is your faith! Let it be to you
as you desire.” And her daughter was
healed from that very hour.
29 And Jesus departed from there, skirted the
Sea of Galilee, and went up on the moun-
tain and sat down there.
30 Then great multitudes came to Him, having
with them those who were lame, blind,
mute, maimed, and many others; and they
laid them down at Jesus’ feet, and He
healed them.
31 So the multitude marveled when they saw
the mute speaking, the maimed made
Matej
usta ulazi, nego ono æto mu iz usta
izlazi, to ga çini neçistim.”
12 Tada mu se pribliœe uçenici njegovi
govoreøi: “Znaæ li da su se uvrijedili
farizeji kad su çuli tu rijeç?”
13 A On im odgovori: “Svaki nasad koji
nije posadio moj Otac nebeski iskori-
jenit øe se.
14 Pustite ih! To su slijepi voåe slijepaca.
A ako slijepac slijepca vodi, obojica øe
u jamu pasti.”
15 Tada mu Petar reçe: “Protumaçi nam
tu prispodobu!”
16 A Isus im reçe: “Jeste li i vi joæ nera-
zumni?
17 Zar joæ ne razumijete da sve ono æto
ulazi u na usta ide u trbuh pa se
izluçuje?
18 Ali ono æto izlazi iz usta, izlazi iz srca, i
to çini çovjeka neçistim.
19 Jer iz srca dolaze zle misli, ubojstva,
preljubi, bludnosti, kraåe, laœna
svjedoçanstva, huljenje Boga.
20 To su stvari koje çine çovjeka neçistim.
A jesti neopranih ruku ne çini çovjeka
neçistim.”
21 Zatim Isus ode odande i krene u tirsku i
sidonsku okolicu.
22 Gle, œena Kanaanka doåe iz onoga
kraja i poviçe za Njim, govoreøi:
“Smiluj mi se, Gospodine, Sine Davi-
dov! Køi mi je teæko opsjednuta
zloduhom.”
23 Ali On joj ne uzvrati ni jedne rijeçi. Nato
mu se pribliœe njegovi uçenici i zamole
ga govoreøi: “Otpusti je jer viçe za
nama.”
24 A On odgovarajuøi reçe: “Ja sam pos-
lan samo k izgubljenim ovcama doma
Izraelova.”
25 Tada ona priåe i pokloni mu se
govoreøi: “Gospodine, pomozi mi!”
26 A On joj odgovori: “Nije dobro oduzeti
kruh djeci i baciti ga psiøima.”
27 Ona reçe: “Istina je, Gospodine, ali i
psiøi jedu mrvice æto padaju sa stola
njihovih gospodara.”
28 Nato joj Isus odgovarajuøi reçe: “O
œeno, velika je tvoja vjera! Neka ti
bude onako kako œeliæ.” I istoga çasa
ozdravi njezina køi.
Isusova çudesa pokraj galilejskog mora
29 Isus ode odatle dalje i doåe do Galilej-
skog mora, popne se na goru i sjedne
onamo.
30 Tada mu pristupi mnoætvo naroda
vodeøi sa sobom one koji su bili hromi,
slijepi, nijemi, kljasti i mnoge druge,
poloœe ih do njegovih nogu, a On ih
ozdravi.
31 A mnoætvo se toliko divilo i çudilo kad
vidje gdje nijemi govore, kljasti ozdra-
 Matthew 27
whole, the lame walking, and the blind see-
ing; and they glorified the God of Israel.
32 Then Jesus called His disciples to Him and
said, “I have compassion on the multitude,
because they have now continued with Me
three days and have nothing to eat. And I do
not want to send them away hungry, lest they
faint on the way.”
33 Then His disciples said to Him, “Where could
we get enough bread in the wilderness to fill
such a great multitude?”
34 Jesus said to them, “How many loaves do
you have?” And they said, “Seven, and a few
little fish.”
35 And He commanded the multitude to sit down
on the ground.
36 And He took the seven loaves and the fish
and gave thanks, broke them and gave them
to His disciples; and the disciples gave to the
multitude.
37 So they all ate and were filled, and they took
up seven large baskets full of the fragments
that were left.
38 Now those who ate were four thousand men,
besides women and children.
39 And He sent away the multitude, got into the
boat, and came to the region of Magdala.
16 Then the Pharisees and Sadducees
came, and testing Him asked that He
would show them a sign from heaven.
2 Heansweredandsaidtothem,“Whenitisevening
you say, ‘It will be fair weather, for the sky is red’;
3 and in the morning, ‘It will be foul weather
today, for the sky is red and threatening.’
Hypocrites! You know how to discern the
face of the sky, but you cannot discern the
signs of the times.
4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeks
after a sign, and no sign shall be given to it
except the sign of the prophet Jonah.” And
He left them and departed.
5 And when His disciples had come to the
other side, they had forgotten to take bread.
6 Then Jesus said to them, “Take heed and
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and
the Sadducees.”
7 And they reasoned among themselves, say-
ing, “It is because we have taken no bread.”
8 But when Jesus perceived it, He said to them,
“O you of little faith, why do you reason
among yourselves because you have
brought no bread?
9 Do you not yet understand, or remember the
five loaves of the five thousand and how
many baskets you took up?
10 Nor the seven loaves of the four thousand
and how many large baskets you took up?
11 How is it you do not understand that I did not
speak to you concerning bread?–but you
should beware of the leaven of the Phari-
sees and Sadducees.”
Matej
vljaju, hromi hodaju, a slijepi vide, te
poçeæe slaviti Boga Izraelova.
32 Tada Isus dozva k sebi uçenike svoje i
reçe: “Œao mi je ovoga mnoætva, jer
veø su tri dana æto idu za mnom i
nemaju æto jesti. Ja ih neøu gladne ot-
pustiti, da ne bi klonuli na putu.”
33 Tada mu rekoæe njegovi uçenici:
“Odakle bismo u pustinji nabavili
kruha da se nasiti tako veliko
mnoætvo?”
34 A Isus im reçe. “Koliko imate kruho-
va?” Oni mu odgovore: “Sedam, i
nekoliko malih ribica.”
35 Tada On zapovjedi narodu da posjeda
po zemlji.
36 Uzme onih sedam kruhova i ribice,
dade zahvalu, Bogu, razlomi ih i dade
uçenicima, a uçenici dadu narodu.
37 Tako su svi jeli i nasitili se, i joæ
nakupiæe sedam punih koæara preo-
stalih komadiøa.
38 A jelo ih je çetiri tisuøe muækaraca, bez
œena i djece.
39 Tada On otpusti narod, uåe u laåicu i
doåe u okolicu Magdale.
16 Pristupe k njemu farizeji i saduceji
kuæajuøi ga te zatraœe da im
pokaœe znak s neba.
2 On im odgovori: “Kad nastane veçer, vi
govorite: ‘Bit øe lijepo vrijeme, jer je
nebo crveno.’
3 U jutro velite: ‘Danas øe biti loæe vrijeme
jer je nebo crveno i prijeti.’ Licemjeri! Vi
znate raspoznati izgled neba, a zna-
kove vremena ne moœete raspoznati.
4 Zloban i preljubniçki naraætaj traœi znak,
ali mu se neøe dati drugi znak osim
znaka proroka Jone.” Tada ih ostavi i
ode.
5 A kad su uçenici polazili na drugu
obalu, zaboravili su ponijeti kruha.
6 Isus im tada reçe: “Pazite i çuvajte se
farizejskog i saducejskog kvasca!”
7 A oni su meåusobno umovali govoreøi:
“To je zato æto nismo ponijeli sobom
kruha.”
8 Ali Isus kad primijeti i reçe im: “O vi
malovjernici, zaæto razmiæljate
meåusobno i govorite da niste ponijeli
kruha?
9 Zar joæ ne razumijete niti se sjeøate viæe
onih pet kruhova na pet tisuøa ljudi i
koliko ste koæara nakupili?
10 Niti sedam kruhova na çetiri tisuøe ljudi
i koliko ste velikih koæara nakupili?
11 Kako to da ne razumijete da vam nisam
govorio o kruhu? Nego se trebate
çuvati kvasca farizejskog i sadu-
cejskog.”
Matthew 28
12 Then they understood that He did not tell
them to beware of the leaven of bread, but
of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sad-
ducees.
13 When Jesus came into the region of Cae-
sarea Philippi, He asked His disciples, say-
ing, “Who do men say that I, the Son of Man,
am?”
14 So they said, “Some say John the Baptist,
some Elijah, and others Jeremiah or one of
the prophets.”
15 He said to them, “But who do you say that I
am?”
16 And Simon Peter answered and said, “You
are the Christ, the Son of the living God.”
17 Jesus answered and said to him, “Blessed
are you, Simon Bar-Jonah, for flesh and
blood has not revealed this to you, but My
Father who is in heaven.
18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and
on this rock I will build My church, and the
gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of
heaven, and whatever you bind on earth
will be bound in heaven, and whatever you
loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.”
20 Then He commanded His disciples that they
should tell no one that He was Jesus the
Christ.
21 From that time Jesus began to show to His
disciples that He must go to Jerusalem, and
suffer many things from the elders and chief
priests and scribes, and be killed, and be
raised again the third day.
22 Then Peter took Him aside and began to
rebuke Him, saying, “Far be it from You,
Lord; this shall not happen to You!”
23 But He turned and said to Peter, “Get be-
hind Me, Satan! You are an offense to Me,
for you are not mindful of the things of God,
but the things of men.”
24 Then Jesus said to His disciples, “If anyone
desires to come after Me, let him deny him-
self, and take up his cross, and follow Me.
25 For whoever desires to save his life will lose
it, and whoever loses his life for My sake
will find it.
26 For what is a man profited if he gains the
whole world, and loses his own soul? Or
what will a man give in exchange for his
soul?
27 For the Son of Man will come in the glory of
His Father with His angels, and then He will
reward each according to his works.
28 Assuredly, I say to you, there are some
standing here who shall not taste death till
they see the Son of Man coming in His king-
dom.”
17 Now after six days Jesus took Peter,
James, and John his brother, brought
them up on a high mountain by themselves,
Matej
12 Tada su razumjeli da im nije govorio da
se çuvaju kruænog kvasca, nego farize-
jskog i saducejskog nauka.
Petrovo svjedoçanstvo
13 Kada doåe Isus u okolicu Cezareje Fili-
pove, On upita svoje uçenike, govo-
reøi: “Æto ljudi govore tko sam Ja, Sin
Çovjeçji?”
14 Oni odgovore: “Neki govore da si Ivan
Krstitelj, neki da si Ilija, a drugi Jeremija
ili jedan od proroka.”
15 On im reçe: “A æto vi velite tko sam Ja?”
16 Odgovori mu Æimun Petar: “Ti si Krist,
Sin Boga œivoga.”
17 Isus mu odgovarajuøi reçe: “Blago tebi,
Æimune, Jonin sine, jer tebi to ne objavi
tijelo i krv, nego Otac moj koji je na
nebu.
18 A Ja ti i ovo kaœem da ti si Petar, a na toj
øu Hridi sagraditi svoju crkvu, i vrata
pakla neøe je nadvladati. [Petar znaçi
kamen, a Krist je Hrid ili Stijena]
19 Tebi øu dati kljuçeve kraljevstva nebes-
koga, i æto god sveœeæ na zemlji, bit øe
svezano i na nebu, a æto god odveœeæ
na zemlji, bit øe odvezano i na nebu.”
20 Tada zapovjedi svojim uçenicima da
nikome ne govore da je on Isus Krist.
21 Otada poçne Isus objaænjavati svojim
uçenicima da mora iøi u Jeruzalem i
mnogo trpjeti od starjeæina, glavara
sveøeniçkih i pismoznanaca, da øe biti
ubijen i uskrsnuti treøi dan.
22 Petar ga povuçe na samo i poçe ga
odvraøati, govoreøi: ”Daleko neka
bude to od tebe, Gospodine! Tebi se
takvo æto ne smije dogoditi!”
23 On se okrenu k Petru i reçe: “Idi od
mene, Sotono! Ti si mi uvreda, jer ti ne
misliæ na ono æto je Boœje, nego na ono
æto je ljudsko.”
24 Tada Isus reçe svojim uçenicima: “Ako
tko hoøe iøi za mnom, neka se odrekne
samog sebe, neka uzme svoj kriœ i ide
za mnom.
25 Jer tko god hoøe saçuvati svoj œivot,
izgubit øe ga, a tko izgubi svoj œivot
zbog mene, naøi øe ga.
26 Æto koristi çovjeku ako dobije sav svijet,
a izgubi svoju duæu? Ili æto øe çovjek
dati u zamjenu za svoju duæu?
27 Jer Sin Çovjeçji øe doøi u slavi Oca
svojega s Njegovim anåelima i nagradit
øe svakoga prema djelima njegovim.
28 Zaista, kaœem vam, ima nekih ovdje koji
neøe umrijeti dok ne vide Sina
Çovjeçjega gdje dolazi u svojem
kraljevstvu.”
17 Poslije æest dana uze Isus sobom
Petra, Jakova i brata mu Ivana i
izvede njih same na visoku goru,
Matthew 29
2 and was transfigured before them. His face
shone like the sun, and His clothes became
as white as the light.
3 And behold, Moses and Elijah appeared to
them, talking with Him.
4 Then Peter answered and said to Jesus,
“Lord, it is good for us to be here; if You wish,
let us make here three tabernacles: one for
You, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.”
5 While he was still speaking, behold, a bright
cloud overshadowed them; and suddenly
a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This
is My beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased. Hear Him!”
6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on
their faces and were greatly afraid.
7 But Jesus came and touched them and said,
“Arise, and do not be afraid.”
8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they
saw no one but Jesus only.
9 Now as they came down from the mountain,
Jesus commanded them, saying, “Tell the
vision to no one until the Son of Man is risen
from the dead.”
10 And His disciples asked Him, saying, “Why
then do the scribes say that Elijah must
come first?”
11 Then Jesus answered and said to them,
“Elijah truly is coming first and will restore
all things.
12 But I say to you that Elijah has come already,
and they did not know him but did to him
whatever they wished. Likewise the Son of
Man is also about to suffer at their hands.”
13 Then the disciples understood that He
spoke to them of John the Baptist.
14 And when they had come to the multitude, a
man came to Him, kneeling down to Him
and saying,
15 “Lord, have mercy on my son, for he is an
epileptic and suffers severely; for he often
falls into the fire and often into the water.
16 So I brought him to Your disciples, but they
could not cure him.”
17 Then Jesus answered and said, “O faith-
less and perverse generation, how long
shall I be with you? How long shall I bear
with you? Bring him here to Me.”
18 And Jesus rebuked the demon, and he
came out of him; and the child was cured
from that very hour.
19 Then the disciples came to Jesus privately
and said, “Why could we not cast him
out?”
20 So Jesus said to them, “Because of your
unbelief; for assuredly, I say to you, if you
have faith as a mustard seed, you will say
to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’
and it will move; and nothing will be impos-
sible for you.
21 However, this kind does not go out except
by prayer and fasting.”
Matej
2 On se preobrazi pred njima. Lice mu
zasja kao sunce, a haljine mu postanu
bijele kao svjetlo.
3 Gle, Mojsije i Ilija postanu pred njima,
razgovarajuøi s Njim.
4 Tada Petar progovori i reçe Isusu: “Gos-
podine, dobro je da smo ovdje. Ako
œeliæ, napravit øemo ovdje tri sjenice:
jednu tebi, jednu Mojsiju, jednu Iliji.”
5 Dok je on joæ govorio, gle, prekrije ih
sjajan oblak i odjednom zaçu se glas iz
oblaka govoreøi: “Ovo je moj ljubljeni
Sin, s njime sam vrlo zadovoljan. Njega
sluæajte!”
6 Kad su to çuli uçenici, padnu niçice i
silno se prestraæe.
7 Isus im se pribliœi, dotaçe ih se i reçe:
“Ustanite i nemojte se bojati!”
8 Oni kad podignu oçi, nisu vidjeli nikoga,
osim Isusa samog.
9 Dok su silazili s gore, zapovjedi im Isus
govoreøi: “Nikome ne govorite o ovom
viåenju dok Sin Çovjeçji ne uskrsne od
mrtvih!”
10 Nato ga upitaju uçenici: “Zaæto onda
pismoznanci govore da najprije mora
doøi Ilija?”
11 Tada im On odgovarajuøi reçe: “Ilija uis-
tinu dolazi naprije i sve øe obnoviti.”
12 Ali vam kaœem da je Ilija veø doæao,
samo ga oni nisu prepoznali, nego
uçinili s njim kako im se prohtjelo. Tako
øe isto i Sin Çovjeçji morati od njih
mnogo trpjeti.”
13 Tada su razumjeli uçenici da im je On
govorio o Ivanu Krstitelju.
14 A kad oni doåu k mnoætvu, pribliœi mu se
neki çovjek te padne pred njim na
koljena, govoreøi:
15 “Gospodine, smiluj se sinu mojemu, jer
je mjeseçar i straæno trpi; çesto pada u
vatru i çesto u vodu.
16 Doveo sam ga tvojim uçenicima, ali ga
oni nisu mogli iscijeliti.”
17 Tada im odgovori Isus: “O nevjerni i
pokvareni naraætaju, dokle øu joæ biti s
vama? Dokle li øu vas joæ podnositi?
Dovedite mi ga ovamo!”
18 Zatim Isus zaprijeti i zapovjedi
zloduhu i ovaj iziåe iz njega; i djeçak
je bio iscijeljen istog çasa.
19 Tada se uçenici nasamo pribliœe Isusu
te ga upitaju: “Zaæto ga mi nismo mogli
istjerati?”
20 A Isus im reçe. “Zbog vaæe nevjere.
Zaista, kaœem vam, ako imate vjere
samo kao goruæiçino zrno pa reknete
ovom brdu: ‘Premjesti se odavde
onamo,’ premjestit øe se; i niæta vam
neøe biti nemoguøe.
21 Ipak, ova se vrsta izgoni samo s moli-
tvom i postom.”
Matthew 30
22 Now while they were staying in Galilee, Je-
sus said to them, “The Son of Man is about
to be betrayed into the hands of men,
23 and they will kill Him, and the third day He
will be raised up.” And they were exceed-
ingly sorrowful.
24 And when they had come to Capernaum,
those who received the temple tax came to
Peter and said, “Does your Teacher not pay
the temple tax?”
25 He said, “Yes.” And when he had come into
the house, Jesus anticipated him, saying,
“What do you think, Simon? From whom do
the kings of the earth take customs or taxes,
from their own sons or from strangers?”
26 Peter said to Him, “From strangers.” Jesus
said to him, “Then the sons are free.
27 Nevertheless, lest we offend them, go to the
sea, cast in a hook, and take the fish that
comes up first. And when you have opened
its mouth, you will find a piece of money;
take that and give it to them for Me and you.”
18 At that time the disciples came to Jesus,
saying, “Who then is greatest in the
kingdom of heaven?”
2 And Jesus called a little child to Him, set him
in the midst of them,
3 and said, “Assuredly, I say to you, unless
you are converted and become as little chil-
dren, you will by no means enter the king-
dom of heaven.
4 Therefore whoever humbles himself as this
little child is the greatest in the kingdom of
heaven.
5 And whoever receives one little child like
this in My name receives Me.
6 But whoever causes one of these little ones
who believe in Me to sin, it would be better
for him if a millstone were hung around his
neck, and he were drowned in the depth of
the sea.
7 Woe to the world because of offenses! For
offenses must come, but woe to that man
by whom the offense comes!
8 And if your hand or foot causes you to sin,
cut it off and cast it from you. It is better for
you to enter into life lame or maimed, rather
than having two hands or two feet, to be
cast into the everlasting fire.
9 And if your eye causes you to sin, pluck it out
and cast it from you. It is better for you to
enter into life with one eye, rather than hav-
ing two eyes, to be cast into hell fire.
10 Take heed that you do not despise one of
these little ones, for I say to you that in
heaven their angels always see the face of
My Father who is in heaven.
11 For the Son of Man has come to save that
which was lost.
12 What do you think? If a man has a hundred
sheep, and one of them goes astray, does
Matej
22 Dok su bili u Galileji, reçe im Isus: “Sin
Çovjeçji ima upravo biti predan u ruke
ljudima,
23 i oni øe ga ubiti, a On øe uskrsnuti treøi
dan.” To ih vrlo raœalosti.
24 Kad stignu u Kafarnaum, pristupe k
Petru oni æto ubiru hramski porez i re-
knu mu: “Zar vaæ uçitelj ne plaøa hra-
mskoga poreza?”
25 On reçe: “Da, plaøa.” A kad uåe u kuøu,
Isus ga predusretne govoreøi: “Æto ti se
çini, Æimune, od koga zemaljski kraljevi
ubiraju carine ili porez: od svojih sinova
ili od tuåinaca?”
26 Petar mu odgovori: “Od tuåinaca.” Isus
nu reçe: “Dakle onda, sinovi su oslo-
boåeni.”
27 Ali ipak, da ih ne vrijeåamo, idi na more,
baci udicu i uzmi prvu ribu koju uhvatiæ.
Kad joj otvoriæ usta, naøi øeæ u njoj
novac. Uzmi ga i podaj im ga za mene i
za sebe.”
18 U onaj ças doåu uçenici k Isusu
govoreøi: “Tko je najveøi u kralje-
vstvu nebeskom?”
2 Nato Isus dozva k sebi malo dijete,
postavi ga meåu njih
3 i reçe: “Zaista, kaœem vam, ako se ne
obratite i ne postanete kao mala djeca,
sigurno neøete uøi u kraljevstvo ne-
besko.
4 Tko god se dakle ponizi kao ovo malo
dijete, najveøi je u kraljevstvu nebe-
skom.
5 Tko god primi jedno malo dijete kao æto
je ovo u moje ime, mene prima.
6 A tko god na grijeh navede jednoga od
ovih malenih koji u mene vjeruju, bolje
bi mu bilo da mlinskim kamenom
objeæenim o vrat bude baçen u more i
utopi na dnu mora.
7 Jao svijetu zbog sablazni! Istina, sabla-
zni moraju doøi, ali jao onomu po
kojemu sablazan dolazi!
8 Ako te na grijeh navodi tvoja ruka ili
noga, odsijeci je i baci od sebe, jer ti je
bolje hromu ili kljastu uøi u œivot, nego
da budeæ s dvjema rukama ili s dvjema
nogama baçen u oganj vjeçni.
9 Ako te tvoje oko navodi na grijeh, iskopaj
ga i baci od sebe. Bolje je s jednim
okom uøi u œivot, nego da budeæ sa dva
oka baçen u pakao ognjeni.
10 Pazite da ne prezrete ni jednoga od ovih
malenih, jer kaœem vam, anåeli njihovi
na nebu neprestano gledaju lice Oca
mojega koji je na nebu.
11 Jer Sin je Çovjeçji doæao da spasi ono
æto je izgubljeno.
12 Æto vi mislite? Zar neøe çovjek, onaj koji
ima stotinu ovaca, kad mu jedna od njih
Matthew 31
he not leave the ninety-nine and go to the
mountains to seek the one that is straying?
13 And if he should find it, assuredly, I say to
you, he rejoices more over that sheep than
over the ninety-nine that did not go astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of your Father who
is in heaven that one of these little ones
should perish.
15 Moreover if your brother sins against you,
go and tell him his fault between you and
him alone. If he hears you, you have gained
your brother.
16 But if he will not hear you, take with you one
or two more, that ‘by the mouth of two or
three witnesses every word may be estab-
lished.’
17 And if he refuses to hear them, tell it to the
church. But if he refuses even to hear the
church, let him be to you like a heathen and
a tax collector.
18 Assuredly, I say to you, whatever you bind
on earth will be bound in heaven, and what-
ever you loose on earth will be loosed in
heaven.
19 Again I say to you that if two of you agree on
earth concerning anything that they ask, it
will be done for them by My Father in
heaven.
20 For where two or three are gathered to-
gether in My name, I am there in the midst
of them.”
21 Then Peter came to Him and said, “Lord,
how often shall my brother sin against me,
and I forgive him? Up to seven times?”
22 Jesus said to him, “I do not say to you, up to
seven times, but up to seventy times seven.
23 Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like a
certain king who wanted to settle accounts
with his servants.
24 And when he had begun to settle accounts,
one was brought to him who owed him ten
thousand talents.
25 But as he was not able to pay, his master
commanded that he be sold, with his wife
and children and all that he had, and that
payment be made.
26 The servant therefore fell down before him,
saying, ‘Master, have patience with me,
and I will pay you all.’
27 Then the master of that servant was moved
with compassion, released him, and for-
gave him the debt.
28 But that servant went out and found one of
his fellow servants who owed him a hun-
dred denarii; and he laid hands on him and
took him by the throat, saying, ‘Pay me what
you owe!’
29 So his fellow servant fell down at his feet
and begged him, saying, ‘Have patience
with me, and I will pay you all.’
30 And he would not, but went and threw him
into prison till he should pay the debt.
Matej
zaluta, ostaviti devedeset i devet i poøi
u goru traœiti onu koja je zalutala?
13 A kad je naåe, zaista, kaœem vam, viæe
se raduje zbog nje jedne, nego zbog
onih devedeset i devet koje nisu zaluta-
le.
14 Isto tako neøe ni Otac vaæ koji je na
nebu da propadne ni jedan od ovih
malenih.
15 Joæ viæe, ako tvoj brat sagrijeæi protiv
tebe, idi i upozori ga na njegovu grjeæku
nasamo. Ako te posluæa, dobio si svo-
jega brata.
16 Ako te ne posluæa, dovedi joæ jednoga ili
dvojicu sa sobom, ‘da kroz izjave dvoji-
ce ili trojice svjedoka svaka rijeç bude
ustanovljena.’
17 Ali ako on ni njih ne posluæa, priopøi to
crkvi! Ako li ni crkve on ne posluæa,
neka ti bude kao neznaboœac i kao cari-
nik.
18 Zaista, kaœem vam, æto god sveœete na
zemlji, bit øe svezano na nebu, a æto
god odveœete na zemlji, bit øe odve-
zano i na nebu.
19 I opet vam kaœem, da ako dvojica od
vas na zemlji sloœno zamolite bilo æto
mu drago, uçinit øe vam Otac moj koji je
na nebu.
20 Jer gdje su dvojica ili trojica skuplena u
moje ime, tu sam ja meåu njima.”
21 Tada mu pristupi Petar i reçe: “Gospo-
dine, ako se brat moj o mene ogrijeæi,
koliko puta da mu oprostim? Do sedam
puta?”
22 Isus mu odgovori: “Ne kaœem ti do
sedam puta, nego do sedamdeset
sedam puta.
23 Stoga je kraljevstvo nebesko sliçno
nekom kralju koji odluçi urediti raçune
sa svojim slugama.
24 Kad je poçeo obraçunavati, dovedu mu
jednoga koji mu je dugovao deset
tisuøa talenata.
25 Ali kako nije mogao platiti, gospodar
naredi da se proda on, œena mu i djeca
sa svim imanjem, tako da se podmiri dug.
26 Tada sluga padne pred njega niçice
govoreøi: ‘Strpljenja imaj sa mnom,
gospodaru, i sve øu ti platiti.’
27 Tada se gospodar smilova tome slugi,
pa ga otpusti i dug mu njegov oprosti.
28 Kad taj sluga iziåe, naåe jednoga od
drugova svojih koji mu je dugovao
stotinu denara. Uhvati ga za vrat i
poçne ga daviti govoreøi: ‘Vrati ono æto
si mi duœan!’
29 Tada pred njega padne drug njegov i
zamoli ga govoreøi: ‘Strpljenja imaj sa
mnom, pa øu ti sve platiti.’
30 Ali on ne htjede, nego ode i dade ga
baciti u tamnicu dok ne plati dug.
Matthew 32
31 So when his fellow servants saw what had
been done, they were very grieved, and
came and told their master all that had been
done.
32 Then his master, after he had called him,
said to him, ‘You wicked servant! I forgave
you all that debt because you begged me.
33 Should you not also have had compassion
on your fellow servant, just as I had pity on
you?’
34 And his master was angry, and delivered
him to the torturers until he should pay all
that was due to him.
35 So My heavenly Father also will do to you if
each of you, from his heart, does not for-
give his brother his trespasses.”
19 Now it came to pass, when Jesus had
finished these sayings, that He de-
parted from Galilee and came to the region
of Judea beyond the Jordan.
2 And great multitudes followed Him, and He
healed them there.
3 The Pharisees also came to Him, testing
Him, and saying to Him, “Is it lawful for a
man to divorce his wife for just any reason?”
4 And He answered and said to them, “Have
you not read that He who made them at the
beginning ‘made them male and female,’
5 and said, ‘For this reason a man shall leave
his father and mother and be joined to his
wife, and the two shall become one flesh’?
6 So then, they are no longer two but one flesh.
Therefore what God has joined together,
let not man separate.”
7 They said to Him, “Why then did Moses com-
mand to give a certificate of divorce, and to
put her away?”
8 He said to them, “Moses, because of the
hardness of your hearts, permitted you to
divorce your wives, but from the beginning
it was not so.
9 And I say to you, whoever divorces his wife,
except for sexual immorality, and marries
another, commits adultery; and whoever
marries her who is divorced commits adultery.”
10 His disciples said to Him, “If such is the case
of the man with his wife, it is better not to
marry.”
11 But He said to them, “All cannot accept this
saying, but only those to whom it has been
given:
12 For there are eunuchs who were born thus
from their mother’s womb, and there are
eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men,
and there are eunuchs who have made
themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of
heaven’s sake. He who is able to accept it,
let him accept it.”
13 Then little children were brought to Him that
He might put His hands on them and pray,
but the disciples rebuked them.
Matej
31 A kada su njegovi drugovi vidjeli æto se
dogodilo, vrlo se raœaloste te odu i re-
knu gospodaru sve æto se je dogodilo.
32 Nato ga dozva k sebi gospodar njegov
pa mu reçe: ‘O ti zlobni slugo! Ja sam ti
sav onaj tvoj dug oprostio jer si me
molio.
33 Zar nije trebalo da se i ti smilujeæ svoje-
mu drugu, kako sam se i ja tebi smilo-
vao?’
34 Tada ga njegov gospodar, pun gnjeva,
predade muçiteljima sve dok ne plati
sav svoj dug.
35 Tako øe isto i Otac moj nebeski uçiniti s
vama ako vi ne oprostite od svega srca
prijestupe svojemu bratu.”
19
Nerazrjeæivost œenidbe
Poslije toga kada Isus dovræi te
rijeçi propovijedanja, otputuje iz
Galileje i doåe u judejski kraj, s onu
stranu Jordana.
2 Za njim je iælo mnoætvo naroda, i on ih
ondje ozdravi.
3 Pribliœe mu se i farizeji, kuæajuøi ga i
govoreøi mu: “Je li dopuæteno çovjeku
po zakonu otpustiti svoju œenu s bilo
kojega razloga?”
4 On im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Zar niste çitali
da Onaj koji ih je stvorio u poçetku,
‘stvorio je muæko i œensko,’
5 I da je rekao: ‘Zato øe çovjek ostaviti oca
i majku i sjediniti se sa svojom œenom,
pa øe oboje biti jedno tijelo’?
6 Tako da oni nisu viæe dva, nego jedno
tijelo. Dakle, æto je Bog sjedinio, neka
çovjek ne rastavlja.”
7 Nato mu oni rekoæe: “Kako je onda
Mojsije naredio da se œeni dade otpusni
list i da se otpusti?”
8 On im odgovori: “Mojsije vam je zbog
tvrdoøe vaæega srca dopustio da
moœete otpustiti svoje œene, ali u
poçetku nije bilo tako.
9 A ja vam kaœem; tko god otpusti svoju
œenu, osim zbog bludniætva, te se oœeni
drugom, çini preljub; i tko god se oœeni
onom æto je otpuætena, çini preljub.”
10 Tada mu reknu uçenici: “Ako je tako
izmeåu muœa i œene, onda se bolje ne
œeniti.”
11 A On im reçe: “Svi ljudi ne mogu primiti tih
rijeçi, nego samo oni kojima je to dano.”
12 Jer ima uækopljenika koji su takvi roåeni
iz majçine utrobe, ima uækopljenika
koje su ljudi uækopili, a ima i
uækopljenika koji su sami sebe uçinili
takvima zbog kraljevstva nebeskoga.
Onaj tko to moœe primiti, neka primi.”
13 Tada mu neki donesu djeçicu da na njih
stavi ruke i da se pomoli, a uçenici im
poçnu prijetiti.
Matthew
14 But Jesus said, “Let the little children come
to Me, and do not forbid them; for of such is
the kingdom of heaven.”
15 And He laid His hands on them and de-
parted from there.
16 Now behold, one came and said to Him,
“Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do
that I may have eternal life?”
17 So He said to him, “Why do you call Me
good? No one is good but One, that is, God.
But if you want to enter into life, keep the
commandments.”
18 He said to Him, “Which ones?” Jesus said,
“ ‘You shall not murder,’ ‘You shall not com-
mit adultery,’ ‘You shall not steal,’ ‘You shall
not bear false witness,’
19 Honor your father and your mother,’ and,
‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ ”
20 The young man said to Him, “All these things
I have kept from my youth. What do I still
lack?”
21 Jesus said to him, “If you want to be perfect,
go, sell what you have and give to the poor,
and you will have treasure in heaven; and
come, follow Me.”
22 But when the young man heard that saying,
he went away sorrowful, for he had great
possessions.
23 Then Jesus said to His disciples, “Assur-
edly, I say to you that it is hard for a rich man
to enter the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel
to go through the eye of a needle than for a
rich man to enter the kingdom of God.”
25 When His disciples heard it, they were ex-
ceedingly amazed, saying, “Who then can
be saved?”
26 But Jesus looked at them and said to them,
“With men this is impossible, but with God
all things are possible.”
27 Then Peter answered and said to Him, “See,
we have left all and followed You. There-
fore what shall we have?”
28 So Jesus said to them, “Assuredly I say to
you, that in the regeneration, when the Son
of Man sits on the throne of His glory, you
who have followed Me will also sit on twelve
thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
29 And everyone who has left houses or broth-
ers or sisters or father or mother or wife or
children or lands, for My name’s sake, shall
receive a hundredfold, and inherit everlast-
ing life.
30 But many who are first will be last, and the
last first.
20 For the kingdom of heaven is like a
landowner who went out early in the
morning to hire laborers for his vineyard.
u jutro da najmi radnike za svoj vinograd.
2 Now when he had agreed with the laborers 2 I kad se nagodi s radnicima po jedan
for a denarius a day, he sent them into his denar na dan, on ih poæalje u svoj
vineyard. vinograd.
33 Matej
14 Ali Isus im reçe: “Pustite djeçicu k meni i
nemojte im braniti, jer takvih je kralje-
vstvo nebesko.”
15 On na njih stavi svoje ruke i ode odanle.
Bogati mladiø
16 Gle, pristupi mu neki çovjek i reçe: “Do-
bri Uçitelju, kakvo dobro djelo moram
çiniti da postignem œivot vjeçni?”
17 A On mu reçe: “Zaæto me zoveæ do-
brim? Nitko nije dobar nego samo
jedan, a to je Bog. Ali ako hoøeæ uøi u
œivot, drœi zapovijedi.”
18 On mu reçe: “Koje to?” Isus reçe: “ ‘Ne
ubij!’ ‘Ne çini preljuba!’ ‘Ne ukradi!’ ‘Ne
svjedoçi laœno!’
19 Poætuj oca i majku,’ i ‘Ljubi bliœnjega
svojega kao samoga sebe.’ ”
20 Mladiø mu reçe: “To sam sve ja drœao
od moje mladosti. Æto mi joæ nedosta-
je?”
21 Isus mu odgovori: “Ako œeliæ biti
savræen, idi, prodaj æto imaæ i podaj
siromasima, i imat øeæ blago na nebu!
Onda doåi i idi za mnom.”
22 Kada je mladiø çuo te rijeçi, ode
œalostan, jer je posjedovao veliko
imanje.
23 Tada Isus reçe svojim uçenicima:
“Zaista, kaœem vam, teæko je bogataæu
uøi u kraljevstvo nebesko.
24 Opet vam kaœem, lakæe je devi proøi
kroz iglene uæice nego bogatom
çovjeku uøi u kraljevstvo Boœje.”
25 Kada su to njegovi uçenici çuli, vrlo se
zaçude govoreøi: “Tko se onda moœe
spasiti?”
26 A Isus ih pogleda pa im reçe: “S ljudima
je to nemoguøe, ali Bogu je sve
moguøe.”
27 Tada progovori Petar i reçe mu: “Evo,
mi smo ostavili sve i poæli za tobom. Æto
øemo za to dobiti?”
28 A Isus im reçe: “Zaista, kaœem vam, da
u naraætaju kad Sin Çovjeçji sjedne na
svoje prijestolje u svojoj slavi, vi koji ste
poæli za mnom sjest øete na dvanaest
prijestolja i suditi dvanaest Izraelovih
plemena.
29 I svatko tko zbog mene i mojega Ime-
na ostavi kuøu, ili braøu, ili sestre, ili
oca, ili majku, ili œenu, ili djecu, ili polja,
stostruko øe primiti i baætiniti œivot
vjeçni.
30 Mnogi koji su prvi bit øe posljednji, a
posljednji øe biti prvi.
20
“Kraljevstvo je nebesko sliçno
gospodaru imanja, koji izaåe rano
Matthew 34
3 And he went out about the third hour and
saw others standing idle in the marketplace,
4 and said to them, ‘You also go into the vine-
yard, and whatever is right I will give you.’
And they went.
5 Again he went out about the sixth and the
ninth hour, and did likewise.
6 And about the eleventh hour he went out
and found others standing idle, and said to
them, ‘Why have you been standing here
idle all day?’
7 They said to him, ‘Because no one hired us.’
He said to them, ‘You also go into the vine-
yard, and whatever is right you will receive.’
8 So when evening had come, the owner of
the vineyard said to his steward, ‘Call the
laborers and give them their wages, begin-
ning with the last to the first.’
9 And when those came who were hired about
the eleventh hour, they each received a
denarius.
10 But when the first came, they supposed that
they would receive more; and they likewise
received each a denarius.
11 And when they had received it, they mur-
mured against the landowner,
12 saying, ‘These last men have worked only
one hour, and you made them equal to us
who have borne the burden and the heat of
the day.’
13 But he answered one of them and said,
‘Friend, I am doing you no wrong. Did you
not agree with me for a denarius?
14 Take what is yours and go your way. I wish
to give to this last man the same as to you.
15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I wish with
my own things? Or is your eye evil because
I am good?’
16 So the last will be first, and the first last. For
many are called, but few chosen.”
17 Then Jesus, going up to Jerusalem, took
the twelve disciples aside on the road and
said to them,
18 “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and
the Son of Man will be betrayed to the chief
priests and to the scribes; and they will con-
demn Him to death,
19 and deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock and
to scourge and to crucify. And the third day
He will rise again.”
20 Then the mother of Zebedee’s sons came
to Him with her sons, kneeling down and
asking something from Him.
21 And He said to her, “What do you wish?”
She said to Him, “Grant that these two sons
of mine may sit, one on Your right hand and
the other on the left, in Your kingdom.”
22 But Jesus answered and said, “You do not
know what you ask. Are you able to drink
the cup that I am about to drink, and be bap-
tized with the baptism that I am baptized
with?” They said to Him, “We are able.”
Matej
3 I opet izaåe oko treøega sata i vidje
druge gdje besposleni stoje na trgu
4 i reçe im: ‘Idite i vi u moj vinograd pa øu
vam dati æto god bude pravedno.’ I oni
odu.
5 Opet on ode oko æestoga i devetoga
sata i uçini isto.
6 A kad on izaåe oko jedanaestoga sata
naåe druge gdje stoje nezaposleni te ih
upita: ‘Zaæto stojite ovdje cijeli dan bes-
posleni?’
7 Oni mu odgovore: ‘Nitko nas nije najmio.’
On im reçe: ‘Idite i vi u moj vinograd, i
æto god bude pravedno vi øete primiti.’
8 Kada doåe veçer, reçe vlasnik vinograda
svojemu upravitelju: ‘Zovni radnike pa
im podijeli plaøu, poçni od posljednjih
do prvih.’
9 Kada doåu oni koji su bili zaposleni od
jedanaestoga sata, prime svaki po
jedan denar.
10 A kada doåu prvi, oni pomisle da trebaju
primiti viæe; ali i oni isto tako prime svaki
po jedan denar.
11 I çim ga oni prime, poçnu mrmljati protiv
vlasnika imanja,
12 govoreøi: ‘Ovi su posljednji radili samo
jedan sat, a ti si ih izjednaçio s nama
koji smo podnosili tegobu i œegu
çitavog dana.’
13 On odgovori jednome od njih i reçe:
‘Prijatelju, ja ti ne çinim krivo. Zar se nisi
sa mnom nagodio po denar?
14 Uzmi æto je tvoje i odlazi! Ja œelim
ovome posljednjem dati isto kao i tebi.
15 Zar ja ne smijem sa svojim çiniti æto
hoøu? Ili je oko tvoje zavidno æto sam ja
dobar?’
16 Tako øe posljednji biti prvi, a prvi poslje-
dnji. Jer mnogi su pozvani, ali je malo
izabranih.”
17 Pred ulazak u Jeruzalem uze Isus na
putu dvanaest uçenika nasamo i reçe im:
18 “Evo gle, ulazimo gore u Jeruzalem, i
Sin Çovjeçji bit øe izdan i predan glava-
rima sveøeniçkim i pismoznancima, i
oni øe ga na smrt osuditi,
19 i predati neznaboæcima da mu se izru-
guju, biçuju ga i razapnu. A on øe uskrs-
nuti treøi dan.”
20 Tada doåe k njemu majka Zebedejevih
sinova, sa sinovima svojim, klekne
pred njega moleøi ga za neæto.
21 On joj reçe: “Æto œeliæ?” Ona mu reçe:
“Dopusti da ova moja dva sina sjednu u
tvom kraljevstvu jedan s tvoje desne, a
drugi s tvoje lijeve strane.”
22 A Isus odgovarajuøi reçe: “Vi ne znate
æto traœite. Moœete li vi piti çaæu koju øu
Ja piti i biti kræteni krætenjem kojim sam
Ja kræten?” Oni mu odgovore:
“Moœemo.”
Matthew 35
23 So He said to them, “You will indeed drink
My cup, and be baptized with the baptism
that I am baptized with; but to sit on My right
hand and on My left is not Mine to give, but
it is for those for whom it is prepared by My
Father.”
24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved
with indignation against the two brothers.
25 But Jesus called them to Himself and said,
“You know that the rulers of the Gentiles
lord it over them, and those who are great
exercise authority over them.
26 Yet it shall not be so among you; but who-
ever desires to become great among you,
let him be your servant.
27 And whoever desires to be first among you,
let him be your slave–
28 just as the Son of Man did not come to be
served, but to serve, and to give His life a
ransom for many.”
29 Now as they departed from Jericho, a great
multitude followed Him.
30 And behold, two blind men sitting by the
road, when they heard that Jesus was
passing by, cried out, saying, “Have mercy
on us, O Lord, Son of David!”
31 Then the multitude warned them that they
should be quiet; but they cried out all the
more, saying, “Have mercy on us, O Lord,
Son of David!”
32 So Jesus stood still and called them, and
said, “What do you want Me to do for you?”
33 They said to Him, “Lord, that our eyes may
be opened.”
34 So Jesus had compassion and touched
their eyes. And immediately their eyes re-
ceived sight, and they followed Him.
21 Now when they drew near to Jerusa-
lem, and came to Bethphage, at the
Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disci-
ples,
2 saying to them, “Go into the village opposite
you, and immediately you will find a donkey
tied, and a colt with her. Loose them and
bring them to Me.
3 And if anyone says anything to you, you shall
say, ‘The Lord has need of them,’ and im-
mediately he will send them.”
4 All this was done that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the prophet, saying:
5 “Tell the daughter of Zion, ‘Behold, your King
is coming to you, lowly, and sitting on a don-
key, a colt, the foal of a donkey.’ ”
6 So the disciples went and did as Jesus com-
manded them.
7 They brought the donkey and the colt, laid
their clothes on them, and set Him on them.
8 And a very great multitude spread their gar-
ments on the road; others cut down
branches from the trees and spread them
on the road.
Matej
23 A On im reçe: “Vi øete zaista piti iz moje
çaæe i biti kræteni krætenjem kojim sam
Ja kræten; ali dati mjesto s moje desne
ili lijeve strane nije do mene, nego je to
za one za koje je to pripremio moj
Otac.”
24 Kad su to çula desetorica, naljute se na
dvojicu braøe.
25 Ali ih Isus dozva k sebi pa im reçe:
“Znate da vladari neznaboœaca okrut-
no vladaju nad njima i da se osiljeni
velikaæi sluœe svojom vlaæøu nad njima.
26 Neka ne bude tako meåu vama; nego
tko œeli biti velik meåu vama, neka bude
vaæ posluœitelj.
27 A tko god hoøe biti prvi meåu vama,
neka bude vaæ rob.
28 Kao æto ni Sin Çovjeçji nije doæao da mu
sluœe, nego da sluœi i da dade svoj œivot
u otkup za mnoge.”
29 Kad su izlazili iz Jerihona, poåe za njim
veliko mnoætvo.
30 Gle, kraj puta su sjedila dva slijepca.
Kako su çuli da onuda prolazi Isus,
poçeli su vikati govoreøi: “Smiluj nam
se, Gospodine, Sine Davidov!”
31 A narod ih poçeo opominjati rijeçima da
æute, ali oni onda joæ jaçe poçnu vikati,
govoreøi: “Smiluj nam se, O Gospod-
ine, Sine Davidov!”
32 Isus se zaustavi, pozva ih i reçe: “Æto
hoøete da vam uçinim?”
33 Oni mu reknu: “Gospodine, neka nam
se oçi otvore.”
34 Isus se saœali nad njima i dotaçe se
njihovih oçiju. I oni odmah progledaju i
poåu za njim.
21
Slavni ulazak u Jeruzalem
Kad se pribliœe Jeruzalemu i stignu
u okolicu Betfage na Maslinskoj
gori, posla Isus dvojicu uçenika,
2 govoreøi im: “Idite u selo æto stoji pred
vama i tu øete odmah naøi privezanu
magaricu i s njom mlado magare.
Odveœite ih i dovedite k meni.
3 Ako vam tko æto veli, vi øete mu reøi: ‘Gos-
podinu trebaju,’ i odmah øe ih pustiti.”
4 A ovo je sve uçinjeno da bi se ispunilo
ono æto je reçeno po proroku, govoreøi
ovo:
5 “Recite køeri sionskoj: ‘Evo, kralj tvoj
dolazi k tebi, ponizan i jaæuøi na
magarcu, magaretu, mladetu maga-
riçinu.’ ”
6 Tako uçenici odu i uçine kako im je zapo-
vjedio Isus.
7 Dovedu magaricu i magare te stave na
njih svoje haljine i posjednu ga na njih.
8 Mnoætvo ljudi razastrlo je svoje haljine
po putu, dok su drugi trgali grane sa
stabala te ih prostirali putem.
Matthew 36
9 Then the multitudes who went before and
those who followed cried out, saying: “Ho-
sanna to the Son of David! ‘Blessed is He
who comes in the name of the Lord!’ Ho-
sanna in the highest!”
10 And when He had come into Jerusalem, all
the city was moved, saying, “Who is this?”
11 So the multitudes said, “This is Jesus, the
prophet from Nazareth of Galilee.”
12 Then Jesus went into the temple of God and
drove out all those who bought and sold in
the temple, and overturned the tables of the
money-changers and the seats of those
who sold doves.
13 And He said to them, “It is written, ‘My house
shall be called a house of prayer,’ but you
have made it a ‘den of thieves.’ “
14 Then the blind and the lame came to Him in
the temple, and He healed them.
15 But when the chief priests and scribes saw
the wonderful things that He did, and the
children crying out in the temple and say-
ing, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” they
were indignant
16 and said to Him, “Do You hear what these
are saying?” And Jesus said to them, “Yes.
Have you never read, ‘Out of the mouth of
babes and nursing infants You have per-
fected praise’?”
17 Then He left them and went out of the city to
Bethany, and He lodged there.
18 Now in the morning, as He returned to the
city, He was hungry.
19 And seeing a fig tree by the road, He came
to it and found nothing on it but leaves, and
said to it, “Let no fruit grow on you ever again.”
And immediately the fig tree withered away.
20 Now when the disciples saw it, they
marveled, saying, “How did the fig tree
wither away so soon?”
21 So Jesus answered and said to them, “As-
suredly, I say to you, if you have faith and
do not doubt, you will not only do what
was done to the fig tree, but also if you
say to this mountain, ‘Be removed and be
cast into the sea,’ it will be done.
22 And all things, whatever you ask in prayer,
believing, you will receive.”
23 Now when He came into the temple, the
chief priests and the elders of the people
confronted Him as He was teaching, and
said, “By what authority are You doing these
things? And who gave You this authority?”
24 But Jesus answered and said to them, “I
also will ask you one thing, which if you tell
Me, I likewise will tell you by what authority
I do these things:
25 The baptism of John, where was it from?
From heaven or from men?” And they rea-
soned among themselves, saying, “If we
say, ‘From heaven,’ He will say to us, ‘Why
then did you not believe him?’
Matej
9 A mnoætvo æto je iælo pred njim i za njim
klicaæe: “Hosana Sinu Davidovu!
‘Blagoslovljen je onaj koji dolazi u ime
Gospodnje!’ Hosana u visini!”
10 Kad On uåe u Jeruzalem, uskomeæa se
cijeli grad govoreøi: “Tko je to?”
11 A mnoætvo im odgovori: “To je Isus, pro-
rok iz Nazareta u Galileji.”
Çiæøenje Hrama
12 Isus tada uåe u hram Boœji i istjera sve
one koji su kupovali i prodavali u hra-
mu, mjenjaçima isprevrnu stolove, a
prodavaçima golubova klupe,
13 On im reçe: “Stoji napisano, ‘Moja kuøa
øe se zvati kuøa molitve,’ a vi ste je
uçinili razbojniçkom æpiljom.’ ”
14 U hramu doåu k njemu slijepi i hromi i
On ih ozdravi.
15 Kad su glavari sveøeniçki i pismoznanci
vidjeli divna çudesa æto ih On uçini i
djecu æto kliçu u hramu govoreøi:
“Hosana Sinu Davidovu!” Oni se razlju-
te
16 i reçe mu: “Çujeæ li ti æto ovi govore?”
Isus im odgovori. “Da.” “Niste li nikada
çitali: ‘Iz usta djece i dojençadi priprav-
io si sebi hvalu’?”
Neplodna smokva
17 Tada ih ostavi i ode iz grada u Betaniju i
tu prenoøi.
18 A kad se sutradan rano vraøao u grad,
ogladnio je.
19 I kad opazi smokvu pokraj puta, doåe k
njoj, ali kako na njoj ne naåe niæta, osim
liæøa, reçe joj: “Neka nikada viæe ne
raste na tebi plod!” I smokva odmah
usahne.
20 Kad su to vidjeli uçenici, zaçude se
govoreøi: “Kako se mogla smokva tako
brzo osuæiti?”
21 Isus odgovarajuøi reçe im: “Zaista,
kaœem vam, ako imate vjeru i ne posu-
mnjate, neøete çiniti samo ono æto je
uçinjeno smokvi, nego ako reknete
ovoj gori: ‘Digni se odatle i baci se u
more,’ bit øe tako.
22 I sve ono æto traœite molitvom, vjerujuøi,
dobit øete.”
23 A kada je On uæao u hram, pristupe mu
glavari sveøeniçki i starjeæine narodne
dok je nauçavao pa ga upitaju:
“Kakvom vlaæøu ti sve to çiniæ? I tko ti je
dao tu vlast?”
24 A Isus im odgovori: “I Ja øu vas isto
jedno upitati, pa ako mi odgovorite, Ja
øu i vama reøi kakvom vlaæøu ovo
çinim:
25 Odakle je bilo Ivanovo krætenje? S neba
ili od ljudi?” A oni su razmiæljali u sebi
govoreøi: “Ako reknemo, ‘od neba,’ reøi
øe nam: ‘Zaæto mu onda niste vjer-
ovali?’
Matthew 37
26 But if we say, ‘From men,’ we fear the multi-
tude, for all count John as a prophet.”
27 So they answered Jesus and said, “We do
not know.” And He said to them, “Neither
will I tell you by what authority I do these
things.
28 But what do you think? A man had two sons,
and he came to the first and said, ‘Son, go,
work today in my vineyard.’
29 He answered and said, ‘I will not,’ but after-
ward he regretted it and went.
30 Then he came to the second and said like-
wise. And he answered and said, ‘I go, sir,’
but he did not go.
31 Which of the two did the will of his father?”
They said to Him, “The first.” Jesus said to
them, “Assuredly, I say to you that tax col-
lectors and harlots enter the kingdom of
God before you.
32 For John came to you in the way of right-
eousness, and you did not believe him; but
tax collectors and harlots believed him; and
when you saw it, you did not afterward re-
lent and believe him.
33 Hear another parable: There was a certain
landowner who planted a vineyard and set
a hedge around it, dug a winepress in it and
built a tower. And he leased it to
vinedressers and went into a far country.
34 Now when vintage-time drew near, he sent
his servants to the vinedressers, that they
might receive its fruit.
35 And the vinedressers took his servants,
beat one, killed one, and stoned another.
36 Again he sent other servants, more than the
first, and they did likewise to them.
37 Then last of all he sent his son to them, say-
ing, ‘They will respect my son.’
38 But when the vinedressers saw the son,
they said among themselves, ‘This is the
heir. Come, let us kill him and seize his in-
heritance.’
39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the
vineyard, and killed him.
40 Therefore, when the owner of the vineyard
comes, what will he do to those
vinedressers?”
41 They said to Him, “He will destroy those
wicked men miserably, and lease his vine-
yard to other vinedressers who will render
to him the fruits in their seasons.”
42 Jesus said to them, “Did you never read in
the Scriptures: ‘The stone which the build-
ers rejected has become the chief corner-
stone. This was the Lord’s doing, and it is
marvelous in our eyes’?
43 Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God
will be taken from you and given to a nation
bearing the fruits of it.
44 And whoever falls on this stone will be bro-
ken; but on whomever it falls, it will grind
him to powder.”
Matej
26 A reknemo li: ‘Od ljudi,’ moramo se bo-
jati mnoætva, jer svi Ivana drœe proro-
kom.”
27 Zato oni odgovore Isusu: “Mi ne
znamo.” Tada im On reçe: “Nit ja vama
neøu reøi kakvom vlaæøu ovo çinim.
28 A æto vi mislite? Neki je çovjek imao dva
sina, i on doåe k prvom pa mu reçe:
‘Sine, idi i radi danas u vinogradu!’
29 On mu odgovori: ‘neøu iøi,’ ali poslije se
predomisli i ode.
30 Tada on pristupi drugom pa mu isto tako
reçe. Ovaj mu odgovori: ‘Idem, gospo-
dine,’ ali ne ode.
31 Koji je od njih dvojice izvræio oçevu
volju?” Oni mu odgovore: “Prvi.” Isus im
reçe: “Zaista, kaœem vam, carinici i
bludnice uøi øe u kraljevstvo Boœje prije
nego vi.
32 Jer Ivan doåe k vama putem pravedno-
sti, a vi mu niste vjerovali, ali carinici i
bludnice su mu povjerovali. A vi ste to
vidjeli i niste se poslije toga obratili i
vjerovali mu.
33 Posluæajte drugu prispodobu. Bio je
neki domaøin koji posadi vinograd i
ogradi ga uokolo plotom, uçini u njemu
preæu za vino i sagradi kulu, pa ga iznajmi
vinogradarima i ode u daleku zemlju.
34 A kad se pribliœilo vrijeme berbe, poslao
je sluge svoje vinogradarima da prime
urod.
35 A vinogradari uhvate njegove sluge:
jednog izmlate, jednog ubiju, a drugog
kamenuju.
36 Tada opet posla druge sluge, brojnije
od prvih, i s ovima oni isto tako postupe.
37 Naposljetku, posla k njima svojega
sina, govoreøi: ‘Oni øe poætivati mojega
sina.
38 Ali vinogradari, kad opaze sina, rekoæe
meåu sobom: ‘Ovo je baætinik! Hajde da
ga ubijemo i uzmemo njegovu baætinu.’
39 Oni ga ugrabe, izbace izvan vinograda i
ubiju.
40 Stoga, kad doåe gospodar vinograda,
æto øe on uçiniti s tim vinogradarima?”
41 Oni mu odgovore: “On øe te zloçince
uniætiti teækom smrøu, a vinograd øe
iznajmiti drugim vinogradarima, koji øe
mu davati urod u svoje vrijeme.”
42 Reçe im Isus: “Zar niste nikada çitali u
Pismima: ‘Kamen koji su graditelji
odbacili postao je glavni ugaoni ka-
men. To je djelo Gospodinovo i ono je
divno u naæim oçima.’
43 Zato vam kaœem, kraljevstvo Boœje
oduzet øe se vama i dati narodu koji
donosi njegove plodove.
44 I tko god øe pasti na taj kamen, prebit øe
se, a na koga god padne, zdrobit øe ga
u prah.”
Matthew 38
45 Now when the chief priests and Pharisees 45 A kada su glavari sveøeniçki i farizeji
heard His parables, they perceived that He çuli njegove prispodobe, shvatili su da
was speaking of them. govori o njima.
46 But when they sought to lay hands on Him, 46 Pokuæavali su ga uhvatiti, ali su se
they feared the multitudes, because they bojali naroda, jer ga je narod drœao pro-
took Him for a prophet. rokom.
22 And Jesus answered and spoke to
them again by parables and said:
2 The kingdom of heaven is like a certain king
who arranged a marriage for his son,
3 and sent out his servants to call those who
were invited to the wedding; and they were
not willing to come.
4 Again, he sent out other servants, saying,
‘Tell those who are invited, “See, I have pre-
pared my dinner; my oxen and fatted cattle
are killed, and all things are ready. Come to
the wedding.” ’
5 But they made light of it and went their ways,
one to his own farm, another to his busi-
ness.
6 And the rest seized his servants, treated
them spitefully, and killed them.
7 But when the king heard about it, he was
furious. And he sent out his armies, de-
stroyed those murderers, and burned up
their city.
8 Then he said to his servants, ‘The wedding
is ready, but those who were invited were
not worthy.
9 ‘Therefore go into the highways, and as
many as you find, invite to the wedding.’
10 So those servants went out into the high-
ways and gathered together all whom they
found, both bad and good. And the wed-
ding hall was filled with guests.
11 But when the king came in to see the guests,
he saw a man there who did not have on a
wedding garment.
12 So he said to him, ‘Friend, how did you come
in here without a wedding garment?’ And
he was speechless.
13 Then the king said to the servants, ‘Bind him
hand and foot, take him away, and cast him
into outer darkness; there will be weeping
and gnashing of teeth.’
14 For many are called, but few are cho-
sen.”
15 Then the Pharisees went and plotted how
they might entangle Him in His talk.
16 And they sent to Him their disciples with the
Herodians, saying, “Teacher, we know that
You are true, and teach the way of God in
truth; nor do You care about anyone, for
You do not regard the person of men.
17 Tell us, therefore, what do You think? Is it
lawful to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?”
18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and
said, “Why do you test Me, you hypocrites?
19 Show Me the tax money.” So they brought
Him a denarius.
Matej
22
Prispodoba o kraljevskoj svadbi
Isus im ponovno poçne govoriti u
prispodobama i reçe:
2 Kraljevstvo je nebesko sliçno kralju koji
priredi svadbu svojemu sinu,
3 i poæalje svoje sluge da pozovu uzvan-
ike na svadbu; ali oni nisu htjeli doøi.
4 Tada on ponovno posla druge sluge
govoreøi im: ‘Kaœite uzvanicima: “Pri-
pravio sam gozbu, junci su moji i utov-
ljena stoka poklani i sve je pripravljeno.
Doåite na svadbu!” ’
5 Ali oni nisu marili, veø odu svojim putem,
jedan na svoje imanje, a drugi k svojoj
trgovini.
6 A ostali uhvate njegove sluge, izgrde ih
i ubiju.
7 Kada je to çuo kralj, rasrdi se te posla
svoju vojsku, pogubi one ubojice i grad
im spali.
8 Poslije toga reçe on svojim slugama:
‘Gozba je pripravljena, ali uzvanici nisu
bili dostojni.
9 Zato iziåite na raskræøa, pa koliko god
ljudi naåete pozovite ih na svadbu.’
10 Tako sluge iziåu na raskræøa te skupe i
dovedu sve koje naåu, i zle i dobre.
Tako se svadbena dvorana napuni
gostima.
11 A kad uåe kralj da pogleda goste, naåe
ondje jednog çovjeka, koji nije bio
odjeven u svadbeno ruho.
12 On mu reçe: ‘Prijatelju, kako si ti uæao
ovamo bez svadbenog ruha?’ A on
ostade nijem.
13 Tada kralj reçe slugama: ‘Sveœite mu
noge i ruke, odvedite ga i bacite u na-
jcrnju tamu, ondje øe biti plaç i ækrgut
zuba.’
14 Jer doista mnogi su zvani, ali malo ih je
izabranih.”
Porez caru
15 Tada farizeji odu i dogovore se kako bi
Isusa uhvatili u njegovom govoru.
16 Oni mu poæalju uçenike svoje zajedno s
herodovcima govoreøi: “Uçitelju,
znamo da si Ti istinit i da uçiæ putu
Boœjemu po istini, niti si pristran, jer ne
praviæ razlike meåu ljudima tko je tko.
17 Kaœi nam, dakle, æto ti misliæ, je li za-
konito dati caru porez ili nije?”
18 A Isus raspozna njihovu zlobu pa reçe:
“Licemjeri, zaæto me kuæate?
19 Pokaœite mi porezni novac.” Oni mu
donesu denar.
Matthew 39
20 And He said to them, “Whose image and
inscription is this?”
21 They said to Him, “Caesar’s.” And He said
to them, “Render therefore to Caesar the
things that are Caesar’s, and to God the
things that are God’s.”
22 When they had heard these words, they
marveled, and left Him and went their way.
23 The same day the Sadducees, who say
there is no resurrection, came to Him and
asked Him,
24 saying: “Teacher, Moses said that if a man
dies, having no children, his brother shall
marry his wife and raise up offspring for his
brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brothers. The
first died after he had married, and having
no offspring, left his wife to his brother.
26 Likewise the second also, and the third,
even to the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife
of the seven will she be? For they all had her.”
29 Jesus answered and said to them, “You are
mistaken, not knowing the Scriptures nor
the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they neither marry
nor are given in marriage, but are like an-
gels of God in heaven.
31 But concerning the resurrection of the dead,
have you not read what was spoken to you
by God, saying,
32 ‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob’? God is not the God
of the dead, but of the living.”
33 And when the multitudes heard this, they
were astonished at His teaching.
34 But when the Pharisees heard that He had
silenced the Sadducees, they gathered to-
gether.
35 Then one of them, a lawyer, asked Him a
question, testing Him, and saying,
36 “Teacher, which is the great commandment
in the law?”
37 Jesus said to him, “ ‘You shall love the Lord
your God with all your heart, with all your
soul, and with all your mind.’
38 This is the first and great commandment.
39 And the second is like it: ‘You shall love your
neighbor as yourself.’
40 On these two commandments hang all the
Law and the Prophets.”
41 While the Pharisees were gathered to-
gether, Jesus asked them,
42 saying, “What do you think about the Christ?
Whose Son is He?” They said to Him, “The
Son of David.”
43 He said to them, “How then does David in
the Spirit call Him ‘Lord,’ saying:
44 ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right
hand, till I make Your enemies Your foot-
stool” ’?
Matej
20 A On im reçe: “Çija je ovo slika i
natpis?”
21 Oni mu odgovore: “Carev.” A On reçe:
“Podajte onda caru ono æto je carevo, a
Bogu ono æto je Boœje.”
22 Kada su oni çuli te rijeçi, zadive se, os-
tave ga i odu svojim putem.
23 Istoga dana doåu k njemu saduceji, koji
govore da nema uskrsnuøa i upitaju
ga,
24 govoreøi: “Uçitelju, Mojsije je rekao da
ako tko umre bez djece, neka njegov
brat uzme njegovu œenu i podigne
potomstvo svojemu bratu.
25 A kod nas je bilo sedmero braøe. Prvi
kada se oœeni, umrije bez djece i ostavi
œenu bratu svojemu.
26 Tako je isto bilo i s drugim i s treøim, sve
do sedmoga.
27 A poslije svih umrije i œena.
28 Dakle u dan uskrsnuøa, kojemu øe od
sedmorice biti œena? Jer je za sve njih
bila udata.”
29 Isus im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Varate se,
jer ne poznajete ni Svetog pisma niti
snage Boœje.
30 Jer u uskrsnuøu niti øe se œeniti niti øe se
udavati, nego su kao Boœji anåeli na
nebu.
31 A æto se tiçe uskrsnuøa mrtvih, niste li
çitali æto vam je Bog rekao, govoreøi
ovo:
32 ‘Ja sam Bog Abrahamov, Bog Izakov i
Bog Jakovljev’? A Bog nije Bog mrtvih,
nego œivih!”
33 Kad je to mnoætvo çulo, bude zaneseno
njegovim naukom.
Prva i najveøa zapovijed
34 Ali kada su farizeji doznali da je On
uæutkao saduceje, skupe se oni,
35 te ga jedan od njih, koji je bio uçitelj
Zakona, upita kuæajuøi ga i govoreøi:
36 “Uçitelju, koja je najveøa zapovijed u
Zakonu?”
37 Isus mu reçe: “ ‘Ljubi Gospodina Boga
svojega svim srcem svojim, svom
duæom svojom i svim umom svojim.’
38 To je prva i najveøa zapovijed.
39 Druga je isto takva: ‘Ljubi bliœnjega svo-
jega kao samoga sebe.’
40 O tim dvjema zapovijedima ovisi sav
Zakon i Proroci.”
41 Kad se skupe farizeji, upita ih Isus
42 govoreøi: “Æto vi mislite o Kristu? Çiji je
on sin?” Oni mu odgovore: “Sin Davi-
dov.”
43 Reçe im On: “Kako ga onda David u
Duhu naziva ‘Gospodinom,’ govoreøi:
44 ‘Gospodin reçe mojemu Gospodinu:
“Sjedni mi s desne strane, dok ne
poloœim tvoje neprijatelje za podnoœje
tvojim nogama” ’?
Matthew 40
45 If David then calls Him ‘Lord,’ how is He his 45 Ako ga sam David naziva ‘Gospodi-
Son?”
46 And no one was able to answer Him a word, 46 Na to mu nitko nije mogao odgovoriti ni
nor from that day on did anyone dare ques-
tion Him anymore.
23
2
Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes
and to His disciples,
saying: “The scribes and the Pharisees sit
in Moses’ seat.
3 Therefore whatever they tell you to observe,
that observe and do, but do not do accord-
ing to their works; for they say, and do not
do.
4 For they bind heavy burdens, hard to bear,
and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they
themselves will not move them with one of
their fingers.
5 But all their works they do to be seen by men.
They make their phylacteries broad and en-
large the borders of their garments.
6 They love the best places at feasts, the best
seats in the synagogues,
7 greetings in the marketplaces, and to be
called by men, ‘Rabbi, Rabbi.’
8 But you, do not be called ‘Rabbi’; for One is
your Teacher, the Christ, and you are all
brethren.
9 Do not call anyone on earth your father; for
One is your Father, He who is in heaven.
10 And do not be called teachers; for One is
your Teacher, the Christ.
11 But he who is greatest among you shall be
your servant.
12 And whoever exalts himself will be abased,
and he who humbles himself will be ex-
alted.
13 But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites! For you shut up the kingdom of
heaven against men; for you neither go in
yourselves, nor do you allow those who are
entering to go in.
14 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-
crites! For you devour widows’ houses, and
for a pretense make long prayers. There-
fore you will receive greater condemnation.
15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-
crites! For you travel land and sea to win
one proselyte, and when he is won, you
make him twice as much a son of hell as
yourselves.
16 Woe to you, blind guides, who say, ‘Who-
ever swears by the temple, it is nothing; but
whoever swears by the gold of the temple,
he is obliged to perform it.’
17 Fools and blind! For which is greater, the
gold or the temple that sanctifies the
gold?
18 And, ‘Whoever swears by the altar, it is noth-
ing; but whoever swears by the gift that is
on it, he is obliged to perform it.’
19 Fools and blind! For which is greater, the
Matej
nom,’ kako mu je onda sin?”
rijeçi, niti ga se tko od toga dana usudi
viæe pitati.
23
2
Tada je Isus govorio narodu i
svojim uçenicima,
govoreøi: “Pismoznanci i farizeji sjede
na Mojsijevoj stolici.
3 Dakle, æto vam govore obdrœavati, to
çinite, ali ne çinite prema njihovim
djelima, jer oni govore, a ne çine ih.
4 Jer oni veœu teæka bremena, koja se
teæko podnose, i stavljaju ih ljudima na
pleøa, a oni ih sami neøe ni prstom po-
maknuti.
5 Sva djela oni çine samo zato da ih ljudi
vide. Zato æire svoje zapise i produljuju
rese na svojim haljinama.
6 Oni vole najbolja mjesta na gozbama i
najbolja sjedala u sinagogama,
7 da ih pozdravljaju na javnim mjestima i
da ih se naziva ‘Rabbi Rabbi.’ (Uçitelj)
8 Ne dopustite da vas nazivaju ‘Rabbi,’ jer
samo je jedan vaæ Uçitelj, Krist, a vi ste
svi braøa.
9 Nikoga na zemlji ne zovite svojim ocem,
jer samo je jedan vaæ Otac, onaj koji je
na nebu.
10 I ne zovite se uçiteljima, jer samo je
jedan vaæ Uçitelj, Krist.
11 A tko je najveøi meåu vama, neka vam
bude sluga.
12 Tko god uzvisi sam sebe, bit øe
poniœen; a tko god sam sebe ponizi, bit
øe uzviæen.
13 Teæko vama, pismoznanci i farizeji,
licemjeri, koji pred ljudima zatvarate
vrata kraljevstva nebeskoga; jer vi
sami ne ulazite u njega, niti dopuætate
da uåu oni koji bi htjeli.
14 Teæko vama pismoznanci i farizeji, lice-
mjeri! Æto jedete kuøe udoviçke i s
prenavljanjem se nadugo Bogu molite.
Zato øete dobiti stroœu osudu.
15 Teæko vama, pismoznanci i farizeji,
licemjeri! Jer putujete morem i kopnom
da pridobijete jednoga sljedbenika, a
kad ga pridobijete, uçinite ga sinom pa-
kla dvaput gorim od sebe.
16 Teæko vama, slijepi voåe, koji velite:
‘Tko god se zakune hramom, nije niæta;
a tko god se zakune hramskim zlatom,
onda je obvezan to ispuniti.’
17 Luåaci i slijepci! Æto je viæe: zlato ili
hram koji posveøuje zlato?
18 I opet: ‘Tko god se zakune œrtvenikom,
nije niæta, a tko god se zakune œrtvenim
darom koji je na njemu, onda je obve-
zan to ispuniti.’
19 Luåaci i slijepci! Æto je viæe: dar ili
Matthew 41
gift or the altar that sanctifies the gift?
20 Therefore he who swears by the altar,
swears by it and by all things on it.
21 He who swears by the temple, swears by it
and by Him who dwells in it.
22 And he who swears by heaven, swears by
the throne of God and by Him who sits on it.
23 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-
crites! For you pay tithe of mint and anise
and cumin, and have neglected the
weightier matters of the law: justice and
mercy and faith. These you ought to have
done, without leaving the others undone.
24 Blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swal-
low a camel!
25 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-
crites! For you cleanse the outside of the
cup and dish, but inside they are full of ex-
tortion and self-indulgence.
26 Blind Pharisee, first cleanse the inside of
the cup and dish, that the outside of them
may be clean also.
27 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-
crites! For you are like whitewashed tombs
which indeed appear beautiful outwardly,
but inside are full of dead men’s bones and
all uncleanness.
28 Even so you also outwardly appear right-
eous to men, but inside you are full of hy-
pocrisy and lawlessness.
29 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-
crites! Because you build the tombs of the
prophets and adorn the monuments of the
righteous,
30 and say, ‘If we had lived in the days of our
fathers, we would not have been partakers
with them in the blood of the prophets.’
31 Therefore you are witnesses against your-
selves that you are sons of those who mur-
dered the prophets.
32 Fill up, then, the measure of your fathers’
guilt.
33 Serpents, brood of vipers! How can you es-
cape the condemnation of hell?
34 Therefore, indeed, I send you prophets,
wise men, and scribes: some of them you
will kill and crucify, and some of them you
will scourge in your synagogues and per-
secute from city to city,
35 that on you may come all the righteous blood
shed on the earth, from the blood of right-
eous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, son of
Berechiah, whom you murdered between
the temple and the altar.
36 Assuredly, I say to you, all these things will
come upon this generation.
37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the one who kills
the prophets and stones those who are sent
to her! How often I wanted to gather your
children together, as a hen gathers her
chicks under her wings, but you were not
willing!
Matej
œrtvenik koji posveøuje dar?
20 Zato tko se zakune œrtvenikom, zakune
se s njime i svime æto je na njemu.
21 Tko se zakune hramom, zakune se s
njime i onim koji u njemu boravi.
22 Tko se zakune nebom, zakune se Boœjim
prijestoljem i onim koji na njemu sjedi.
23 Teæko vama, pismoznanci, farizeji,
licemjeri! Vi koji dajete desetinu od
metvice, kopra i kima, dok zanemaru-
jete najvaœnije duœnosti Zakona:
pravednost, milosråe i vjernost. Ovo se
mora vræiti, a drugo ne propustiti!
24 Slijepi voåe, vi cijedite komarca, a devu
gutate!
25 Teæko vama, pismoznanci, farizeji,
licemjeri! Vi koji çistite izvana çaæe i zd-
jele, dok su unutra pune otimaçine i
pohlepe za uœivanjem.
26 Slijepi farizeji, najprije oçistite unutra-
ænjost çaæe i zdjele, pa øe im i vanjætina
biti çista!
27 Teæko vama, pismoznanci, farizeji,
licemjeri! Jer vi ste sliçni okreçenim
grobovima æto se izvana çine lijepi, a
unutra su puni mrtvaçkih kostiju i svake
neçistoøe.
28 Tako se isto i vi izvana çinite ljudima
pravedni, ali unutra ste puni licemjerja i
bezakonja.
29 Teæko vama, pismoznanci, farizeji,
licemjeri! Jer vi gradite prorocima
grobnice i pravednicima ukraæujete
spomenike,
30 i govorite: ‘Da smo œivjeli u vrijeme ota-
ca naæih, ne bismo s njima sudjelovali u
ubijanju proroka.’
31 Stoga, vi sami protiv sebe tako svjedo-
çite da ste vi sinovi onih koji su poubijali
proroke.
32 Popunite, dakle, mjeru krivnje od otaca
svojih.
33 Zmije, leglo gujino! Kako øete izbjeøi
osudu paklenu?
34 Zato evo, Ja vam æaljem proroke,
mudrace i pismoznance; od kojih øete
neke pobiti i razapeti, a neke øete
biçevati u svojim sinagogama i progo-
niti ih iz grada u grad,
35 da na vas doåe sva pravedna krv æto je
prolivena na zemlji, od krvi pravednoga
Abela do krvi Zaharije, sina Berekijina,
kojega ubiste izmeåu hrama i
œrtvenika.
36 Zaista, kaœem vam, sve øe to doøi na
ovaj naraætaj.
37 Jeruzaleme, Jeruzaleme, koji ubijaæ
proroke i kamenujeæ one koji su po-
slani k tebi! Koliko puta htjedoh
skupiti tvoju djecu, kao æto kvoçka
skuplja svoje piliøe pod krila, ali vi ne
htjedoste!
Matthew 42 Matej
38 See! Your house is left to you desolate; 38 Gle, evo vaæa je kuøa ostala pusta;
39 for I say to you, you shall see Me no more till 39 jer Ja vam kaœem, vi me od sada viæe
you say, ‘Blessed is He who comes in the neøete vidjeti dok ne reknete: ‘Blago-
name of the Lord!’ ” slovljen je onaj koji dolazi u ime Gos-
podnje!’ ”
24 Then Jesus went out and departed
from the temple, and His disciples
came to Him to show Him the buildings of 24 Isus tada iziåe iz hrama i poåe
dalje, uçenici njegovi doåu k
the temple. njemu da mu pokaœu hramske zgrade.
2 And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all 2 A Isus im reçe: “Ne vidite li vi sve ovo?
these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not Zaista, kaœem vam, ovdje sigurno neøe
one stone shall be left here upon another, ostati ni jedan kamen na kamenu, a da
that shall not be thrown down.” ne bude sruæen.”
3 Now as He sat on the Mount of Olives, the 3 Dok je sjedio na Maslinskoj gori, pristu-
disciples came to Him privately, saying, pe mu uçenici njegovi nasamo, go-
“Tell us, when will these things be? And voreøi: “Kaœi nam kad øe to biti i kakav
what will be the sign of Your coming, and of øe biti znak tvojega dolaska i svræetka
the end of the age?” svijeta?”
4 And Jesus answered and said to them: “Take 4 A Isus im odgovori: “Pazite da vas tko ne
heed that no one deceives you. zavede.
5 For many will come in My name, saying, ‘I 5 Jer mnogi øe doøi u moje ime, govoreøi:
am the Christ,’ and will deceive many. ‘Ja sam Krist,’ i mnoge øe zavesti.
6 And you will hear of wars and rumors of wars. 6 I çut øete za ratove i glasine o ratovima.
See that you are not troubled; for all these Gledajte da se ne uznemirujete. Jer
things must come to pass, but the end is sve to mora tako doøi, ali joæ nije
not yet. svræetak.
7 For nation will rise against nation, and king- 7 Jer øe ustati narod protiv naroda i kra-
dom against kingdom. And there will be ljevstvo protiv kraljevstva. Bit øe gladi,
famines, pestilences, and earthquakes in poæasti i potresa u raznim mjestima.
various places. 8 To je sve tek poçetak stradanja.
8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Tada øe vas predati na muke i ubijati, i
9 Then they will deliver you up to tribulation svi øe vas narodi zamrziti zbog mojega
and kill you, and you will be hated by all na- imena.
tions for My name’s sake. 10 Mnogi øe tada podleøi, izdavat øe jedni
10 And then many will be offended, will betray druge i mrziti se meåusobno.
one another, and will hate one another. 11 Tada øe mnogi laœni proroci ustati i
11 Then many false prophets will rise up and mnoge zavesti.
deceive many. 12 I poæto se bezakonje umnoœi, ohladnjet
12 And because lawlessness will abound, the øe ljubav mnogih.
love of many will grow cold. 13 Ali onaj tko ustraje do kraja, bit øe
13 But he who endures to the end shall be spaæen.
saved. 14 Ova Radosna vijest o kraljevstvu pro-
14 And this gospel of the kingdom will be povijedat øe se po svemu svijetu, za
preached in all the world as a witness to all svjedoçanstvo svim narodima, i tada
the nations, and then the end will come. øe doøi svræetak.
15 Therefore when you see the ‘abomination 15 Dakle, kad vidite grozotu pustoæenja, o
of desolation,’ spoken of by Daniel the kojoj govori prorok Daniel, stojeøi na
prophet, standing in the holy place” (who- svetom mjestu,” (tko god çita, neka
ever reads, let him understand), razumije),
16 then let those who are in Judea flee to the 16 tada oni koji budu u Judeji neka bjeœe u
mountains. planine.
17 Let him who is on the housetop not come 17 Tko bude na krovu, neka ne silazi da æto
down to take anything out of his house. uzme iz kuøe.
18 And let him who is in the field not go back to 18 A tko bude na polju, neka se ne vraøa da
get his clothes. uzme ogrtaç.
19 But woe to those who are pregnant and to 19 Teæko œenama u trudu i onima koje doje
those with nursing babies in those days! djecu u one dane.
20 And pray that your flight may not be in winter 20 Molite se da vaæ bijeg ne bude zimi ili u
or on the Sabbath. subotu.
21 For then there will be great tribulation, such 21 Jer øe tada biti velika nevolja kakve nije
as has not been since the beginning of the bilo od postanka svijeta do sada, niti øe
world until this time, no, nor ever shall be. je ikad biti.
Matthew 43
22 And unless those days were shortened, no
flesh would be saved; but for the elect’s
sake those days will be shortened.
23 Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is
the Christ!’ or ‘There!’ do not believe it.
24 For false christs and false prophets will arise
and show great signs and wonders, so as
to deceive, if possible, even the elect.
25 See, I have told you beforehand.
26 Therefore if they say to you, ‘Look, He is in
the desert!’ do not go out; or ‘Look, He is in
the inner rooms!’ do not believe it.
27 For as the lightning comes from the east and
flashes to the west, so also will the coming
of the Son of Man be.
28 For wherever the carcass is, there the ea-
gles will be gathered together.
29 Immediately after the tribulation of those
days the sun will be darkened, and the
moon will not give its light; the stars will fall
from heaven, and the powers of the heav-
ens will be shaken.
30 Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear
in heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth
will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man
coming on the clouds of heaven with power
and great glory.
31 And He will send His angels with a great
sound of a trumpet, and they will gather to-
gether His elect from the four winds, from
one end of heaven to the other.
32 Now learn this parable from the fig tree:
When its branch has already become ten-
der and puts forth leaves, you know that
summer is near.
33 So you also, when you see all these things,
know that it is near, at the very doors.
34 Assuredly, I say to you, this generation will
by no means pass away till all these things
are fulfilled.
35 Heaven and earth will pass away, but My
words will by no means pass away.
36 But of that day and hour no one knows, no,
not even the angels of heaven, but My Fa-
ther only.
37 But as the days of Noah were, so also will
the coming of the Son of Man be.
38 For as in the days before the flood, they were
eating and drinking, marrying and giving in
marriage, until the day that Noah entered
the ark,
39 and did not know until the flood came and
took them all away, so also will the coming
of the Son of Man be.
40 Then two men will be in the field: one will be
taken and the other left.
41 Two women will be grinding at the mill: one
will be taken and the other left.
42 Watch therefore, for you do not know what
hour your Lord is coming.
43 But know this, that if the master of the house
had known what hour the thief would come,
Matej
22 A kada se ne bi skratili ti dani, nitko se
ne bi spasio. Ali zbog izabranih skratit
øe se oni dani.
23 Ako vam tko tada reçe: ‘Gle, ovdje je
Krist!’ Ili ‘Ondje je!’ Ne vjerujte.
24 Jer øe ustati laœni kristovi i laœni proroci i
çinit øe velike znakove i çudesa da
zavedu çak i izabrane kad bi to bilo
moguøe.
25 Eto, rekao sam vam unaprijed.
26 Zato, ako vam reknu: ‘Gle, eno ga, u
pustinji je!’ Nemojte izlaziti: ‘Evo ga u
sobama!’ Ne vjerujte.
27 Jer kao æto munja dolazi s istoka i sijeva
prema zapadu, tako øe biti dolazak
Sina Çovjeçjega.
28 Jer gdje god bude strvina, tamo øe se
skupljati orlovi.
29 Odmah poslije nevolje tih dana sunce
øe se pomraçiti, in mjesec neøe viæe
svijetliti, zvijezde øe padati s neba, a
sile øe se nebeske uzdrmati.
30 Tada øe se pokazati znak Sina Ço-
vjeçjega na nebu, i tada øe proplakati
sva plemena zemlje, i ugledat øe Sina
Çovjeçjega gdje dolazi na oblacima
nebeskim s velikom moøi i slavom.
31 On øe poslati anåele svoje s velikim
glasom trube, i oni øe skupiti izabranike
njegove od çetiri vjetra, od jednoga
kraja neba do drugoga.
32 Sada nauçite ovu prispodobu od
smokve: kad njezina grana veø postane
soçna i potjera liæøe, znate da je ljeto
blizu.
33 Tako i vi, kad vidite sve to, znajte da je
blizu, pred samim vratima.
34 Zaista, kaœem vam, ovaj naraætaj
nipoæto neøe proøi dok se sve to ne is-
puni.
35 Nebo i zemlja øe proøi, ali rijeçi moje
nipoæto neøe proøi.
36 Ali o tome danu i çasu nitko ne zna,
ne, ni anåeli nebeski, nego samo Otac
moj.
Kao u Noino doba
37 Kao æto je bilo u Noino doba, tako øe biti
i s dolaskom Sina Çovjeçjega.
38 Jer kao æto je bilo u dane prije potopa,
ljudi su jeli i pili, œenili se i udavali, do
onoga dana kada Noa uåe u kovçeg,
39 i niæta nisu slutili dok nije doæao potop i
sve ih odnio, tako øe isto biti i s dola-
skom Sina Çovjeçjega.
40 Dvojica øe tada biti u polju, jedan øe se
uzeti a drugi ostaviti.
41 Dvije øe œene mljeti u mlinu, jedna øe se
uzeti, a druga ostaviti.
42 Dakle, budno pazite, jer ne znate u koji
øe ças doøi vaæ Gospodin.
43 Ali zapamtite ovo, kad bi domaøin znao
u koji øe ças doøi kradljivac, on bi
Matthew 44
he would have watched and not allowed his
house to be broken into.
44 Therefore you also be ready, for the Son of
Man is coming at an hour when you do not
expect Him.
45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant,
whom his master made ruler over his
household, to give them food in due sea-
son?
46 Blessed is that servant whom his master,
when he comes, will find so doing.
47 Assuredly, I say to you that he will make him
ruler over all his goods.
48 But if that evil servant says in his heart, ‘My
master is delaying his coming,’
49 and begins to beat his fellow servants, and
to eat and drink with the drunkards,
50 the master of that servant will come on a
day when he is not looking for him and at an
hour that he is not aware of,
51 and will cut him in two and appoint him his
portion with the hypocrites. There shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.
25 “Then the kingdom of heaven shall be
likened to ten virgins who took their
lamps and went out to meet the bride-
groom.
2 Now five of them were wise, and five were
foolish.
3 Those who were foolish took their lamps and
took no oil with them,
4 but the wise took oil in their vessels with their
lamps.
5 But while the bridegroom was delayed, they
all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight a cry was heard: ‘Behold,
the bridegroom is coming; go out to meet
him!’
7 Then all those virgins arose and trimmed
their lamps.
8 And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us
some of your oil, for our lamps are going
out.’
9 But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest
there should not be enough for us and you;
but go rather to those who sell, and buy for
yourselves.’
10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom
came, and those who were ready went in with
him to the wedding; and the door was shut.
11 Afterward the other virgins came also, say-
ing, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’
12 But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say
to you, I do not know you.’
13 Watch therefore, for you know neither the
day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is
coming.
14 For the kingdom of heaven is like a man
traveling to a far country, who called his
own servants and delivered his goods to
them.
Matej
straœio i ne bi dopustio da mu provali u
kuøu.
44 Zato dakle vi tako budite pripravni, jer
øe Sin Çovjeçji doøi u ças kad mu se ne
nadate.
45 Tko je onda taj vjeran i razuman sluga
kojega je postavio gospodar nad
svojim ukuøanima da im daje hranu u
pravo vrijeme?
46 Blagoslovljen je taj sluga kojega gospo-
dar njegov, kada doåe, naåe da tako
çini.
47 Zaista, kaœem vam, on øe ga postaviti
nad svim imanjem svojim.
48 Ali ako zli sluga u srcu svojemu reçe:
‘Moj gospodar odugovlaçi dolazak,’
49 I poçne tuøi svoje drugove te jesti i piti s
pijancima,
50 doøi øe gospodar toga sluge u onaj dan
kada ga on ne oçekuje i u ças za koji ni
ne sluti,
51 rasjeøi øe ga na pola i odrediti mu
njegov dio meåu licemjerima. Ondje øe
biti plaç i ækrgut zuba.
Prispodoba o djevicama
25 “Tada øe biti kraljevstvo nebesko
kao deset djevica, koje uzmu
svoje svjetiljke te iziåu u susret
zaruçniku.
2 Od njih, pet su bile mudre a pet su bile
lude.
3 Lude, naime, uzmu svoje svjetiljke, ali
ne uzmu ulja sa sobom,
4 a mudre uzmu ulje u posudama sa svo-
jim svjetiljkama.
5 A kako se zaruçnikov dolazak otegnuo,
one zadrijemaju i zaspe.
6 O ponoøi çuo se glas: ‘Gle, zaruçnik
dolazi; iziåite mu u susret!’
7 Tada ustanu sve te djevice i pripreme
svoje svjetiljke.
8 A lude, pak, reknu mudrima: ‘Dajte
nam od svog ulja, jer nam se svjetiljke
gase.’
9 Ali im mudre odgovore: ‘Ne, kako nema
dosta za nas i za vas, idite radije k
prodavaçima pa si kupite!’
10 Dok su one iæle kupiti, doåe zaruçnik:
one koje su bile pripravne uåu s njim na
svadbu i vrata se zatvore.
11 Poslije toga doåu i ostale djevice,
govoreøi: ‘Gospodine, Gospodine,
otvori nam!’
12 A on im odgovori: ‘Zaista, kaœem vam,
ne poznajem vas.’
13 Dakle: budno pazite, jer ne znate ni
dana ni çasa u koji øe Sin Çovjeçji doøi.
14 Kraljevstvo je nebesko kao çovjek
koji, polazeøi na put u daleku zemlju,
dozva svoje sluge i predade im svoj
imetak.
Matthew 45
15 And to one he gave five talents, to another
two, and to another one, to each according
to his own ability; and immediately he went
on a journey.
16 Then he who had received the five talents
went and traded with them, and made an-
other five talents.
17 And likewise he who had received two
gained two more also.
18 But he who had received one went and dug
in the ground, and hid his lord’s money.
19 After a long time the lord of those servants
came and settled accounts with them.
20 So he who had received five talents came
and brought five other talents, saying,
‘Lord, you delivered to me five talents; look,
I have gained five more talents besides
them.’
21 His lord said to him, ‘Well done, good and
faithful servant; you were faithful over a few
things, I will make you ruler over many
things. Enter into the joy of your lord.’
22 He also who had received two talents came
and said, ‘Lord, you delivered to me two tal-
ents; look, I have gained two more talents
besides them.’
23 His lord said to him, ‘Well done, good and
faithful servant; you have been faithful over
a few things, I will make you ruler over many
things. Enter into the joy of your lord.’
24 Then he who had received the one talent
came and said, ‘Lord, I knew you to be a
hard man, reaping where you have not
sown, and gathering where you have not
scattered seed.
25 And I was afraid, and went and hid your tal-
ent in the ground. Look, there you have
what is yours.’
26 But his lord answered and said to him, ‘You
wicked and lazy servant, you knew that I
reap where I have not sown, and gather
where I have not scattered seed.
27 Therefore you ought to have deposited my
money with the bankers, and at my coming
I would have received back my own with
interest.
28 Therefore take the talent from him, and give
it to him who has ten talents.
29 For to everyone who has, more will be given,
and he will have abundance; but from him
who does not have, even what he has will
be taken away.
30 And cast the unprofitable servant into the
outer darkness. There will be weeping and
gnashing of teeth.’
31 When the Son of Man comes in His glory,
and all the holy angels with Him, then He
will sit on the throne of His glory.
32 All the nations will be gathered before Him,
and He will separate them one from an-
other, as a shepherd divides his sheep from
the goats.
Matej
15 Jednome dade pet talenata, drugome
dva, a treøemu jedan; svakome çovje-
ku prema njegovoj sposobnosti. I
odmah otputova.
16 Tada onaj koji je primio pet talenata ode
i poçne trgovati njima te zaradi drugih
pet talenata.
17 Isto tako i onaj koji primi dva talenta
zaradi druga dva.
18 Ali onaj koji primi jedan talenat ode,
otkopa zemlju i tu sakri novac svojega
gospodara.
19 Nakon dugo vremena doåe gospodar
tih slugu i poçne se obraçunavati s njima.
20 Onaj koji je primio pet talenata doåe i
donese drugih pet talenata, govoreøi:
‘Gospodaru, predao si mi pet talenata,
a ja sam, evo, zaradio joæ drugih pet.’
21 Tada mu reçe njegov gospodar: ‘Dobro
si uçinio, dobri i vjerni slugo! Bio si mi
vjeran nad malim stvarima, zato øu te
nad mnogim postaviti. Uåi u radost
gospodara svojega.’
22 Isto tako doåe i onaj koji je primio dva
talenta i reçe: ‘Gospodaru, predao si mi
dva talenta, a ja sam, evo, zaradio joæ
druga dva.’
23 Tada mu reçe njegov gospodar: ‘Dobro
si uçinio, dobri i vjerni slugo! Bio si mi
vjeran nad malim stvarima, zato øu te
nad mnogim postaviti. Uåi u radost
gospodara svojega.’
24 Tada doåe k njemu onaj koji je primio
jedan talenat i reçe: ‘Gospodaru, znao
sam da si ti tvrd çovjek, œanjeæ gdje nisi
sijao i skupljaæ gdje nisi prosuo sjeme.
25 Ja sam se uplaæio te sam otiæao i sakrio
tvoj talenat u zemlju. Gle, evo ti æto je
tvoje.’
26 Tada mu njegov gospodar odgovori: ‘Ti
zli i lijeni slugo, znao si da œanjem gdje
nisam sijao i da skupljam gdje nisam
prosuo sjeme.
27 Zato, dakle, morao si moj novac uloœiti
kod novçara, i ja bih nakon svojeg
povratka primio natrag ono æto je moje
s kamatima.
28 Zato, dakle, oduzmite mu taj talenat i
podajte ga onomu koji ima deset tale-
nata.
29 Jer svakomu tko ima dat øe se joæ viæe i
on øe imati u izobilju, a onomu tko
nema oduzet øe se i ono æto ima.
30 Nekorisnog slugu bacite, u najcrnju
tamu. Ondje øe biti plaç i ækrgut zuba.’
31 Kad Sin Çovjeçji doåe u svojoj slavi i svi
sveti anåeli s njim, tada øe On sjesti na
prijestolje svoje slave.
32 Tada øe se pred njim skupiti svi narodi,
a on øe ih razdijeliti jedne od drugih,
kao æto pastir razdvaja svoje ovce od
jaraca.
Matthew 46
33 And He will set the sheep on His right hand,
but the goats on the left.
34 Then the King will say to those on His right
hand, ‘Come, you blessed of My Father, in-
herit the kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world:
35 for I was hungry and you gave Me food; I
was thirsty and you gave Me drink; I was a
stranger and you took Me in;
36 I was naked and you clothed Me; I was sick
and you visited Me; I was in prison and you
came to Me.’
37 Then the righteous will answer Him, say-
ing, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry
and feed You, or thirsty and give You
drink?
38 When did we see You a stranger and take
You in, or naked and clothe You?
39 Or when did we see You sick, or in prison,
and come to You?’
40 And the King will answer and say to them,
‘Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as you
did it to one of the least of these My breth-
ren, you did it to Me.’
41 Then He will also say to those on the left
hand, ‘Depart from Me, you cursed, into the
everlasting fire prepared for the devil and
his angels:
42 for I was hungry and you gave Me no food;
I was thirsty and you gave Me no drink;
43 I was a stranger and you did not take Me in,
naked and you did not clothe Me, sick and
in prison and you did not visit Me.’
44 Then they also will answer Him, saying,
‘Lord, when did we see You hungry or
thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in
prison, and did not minister to You?’
45 Then He will answer them, saying, ‘As-
suredly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did
not do it to one of the least of these, you did
not do it to Me.’
46 And these will go away into everlasting pun-
ishment, but the righteous into eternal life.”
26 Now it came to pass, when Jesus
had finished all these sayings, that
He said to His disciples,
2 You know that after two days is the Passo-
ver, and the Son of Man will be delivered up
to be crucified.”
3 Then the chief priests, the scribes, and the
elders of the people assembled at the pal-
ace of the high priest, who was called
Caiaphas,
4 and plotted to take Jesus by trickery and kill
Him.
5 But they said, “Not during the feast, lest there
be an uproar among the people.”
6 And when Jesus was in Bethany at the house
of Simon the leper,
7 a woman came to Him having an alabaster
flask of very costly fragrant oil, and she
Matej
33 On øe postaviti ovce sebi s desne
strane, a jarce s lijeve.
34 Tada øe kralj reøi onima s desne strane:
‘Doåite, blagoslovljeni Oca mojega, i
primite u baætinu kraljevstvo koje vam
je pripravljeno od postanka svijeta.
35 Jer bio sam gladan, i dali ste mi jesti; bio
sam œedan i dali ste mi piti; bio sam
stranac i primili ste me k sebi;
36 bio sam gol i obukli ste me; bio sam
bolestan i posjetili ste me; bio sam u
tamnici i doæli ste k meni.’
37 Tada øe mu odgovoriti pravednici, go-
voreøi: ‘Gospodine, kad smo te vidjeli
gladna i dali ti jesti, ili œedna i dali ti piti?
38 Kad smo te vidjeli kao stranca i primili te
k sebi? Ili gola i obukli te?
39 Ili kad smo te vidjeli bolesna, ili u tamnici
i posjetili te?’
40 A kralj øe im odgovoriti: ‘Zaista, kaœem
vam, koliko god ste uçinili jednomu od
ove moje najmanje braøe, meni ste
uçinili.’
41 Tada øe isto reøi onima s lijeve strane:
‘Idite od mene, vi prokleti, u oganj
vjeçni æto je pripravljen za åavla i
anåele njegove!
42 Jer, bio sam gladan, a niste mi dali jesti;
bio sam œedan, a niste mi dali piti;
43 Bio sam stranac, a niste me primili k
sebi; bio sam gol, a niste me obukli;
bolestan i u tamnici, a niste me posje-
tili.’
44 Tada øe mu oni odgovoriti: ‘Gospodine,
kad smo te vidjeli gladna, ili œedna, ili
stranca, ili gola, ili bolesna, ili u tamnici i
nismo te posluœili?’
45 Tada øe im on odgovoriti: ‘Zaista,
kaœem vam, kao æto niste uçinili ni
jednome od ovih najmanjih, niste
uçinili ni meni.’
46 Ovi øe otiøi u muku vjeçnu, a pravednici
u œivot vjeçni.”
26 svojim:
Nakon toga, kada je Isus zavræio
sve te govore, reçe uçenicima
2 Znate da je za dva dana Pasha i da øe
Sina Çovjeçjega izdati i predati da se
razapne.”
3 U to doba skupe se na vijeøanje glavari
sveøeniçki, pismoznanci i starjeæine
narodne u palaçi visokog sveøenika,
po imenu Kaifa,
4 i snovali su zavjeru kako bi uhvatiti
Isusa na prijevaru i ubili ga.
5 Govorili su: “Ali ne na svetkovinu, jer bi
se narod pobunio.
6 Dok je Isus boravio u Betaniji, u kuøi
Æimuna gubavca,
7 doåe neka œena s alabastrenom posu-
dicom vrlo skupog miomirisnog ulja i
Matthew 47
poured it on His head as He sat at the table.
8 But when His disciples saw it, they were in-
dignant, saying, “To what purpose is this
waste?
9 For this fragrant oil might have been sold for
much and given to the poor.”
10 But when Jesus was aware of it, He said to
them, “Why do you trouble the woman? For
she has done a good work for Me.
11 For you have the poor with you always, but
Me you do not have always.
12 For in pouring this fragrant oil on My body,
she did it for My burial.
13 Assuredly, I say to you, wherever this gos-
pel is preached in the whole world, what this
woman has done will also be told as a me-
morial to her.”
14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas
Iscariot, went to the chief priests
15 and said, “What are you willing to give me if
I deliver Him to you?” And they counted out
to him thirty pieces of silver.
16 So from that time he sought opportunity to
betray Him.
17 Now on the first day of the Feast of the
Unleavened Bread the disciples came to
Jesus, saying to Him, “Where do You want
us to prepare for You to eat the Passover?”
18 And He said, “Go into the city to a certain
man, and say to him, ‘The Teacher says,
“My time is at hand; I will keep the Passover
at your house with My disciples.” ’ ”
19 So the disciples did as Jesus had directed
them; and they prepared the Passover.
20 Now when evening had come, He sat down
with the twelve.
21 Now as they were eating, He said, “As-
suredly, I say to you, one of you will betray
Me.”
22 And they were exceedingly sorrowful, and
each of them began to say to Him, “Lord, is
it I?”
23 Then He answered and said, “He who dipped
his hand with Me in the dish will betray Me.
24 The Son of Man goes as it is written of Him,
but woe to that man by whom the Son of
Man is betrayed! It would have been good
for that man if he had not been born.”
25 Then Judas, who was betraying Him, an-
swered and said, “Rabbi, is it I?” He said to
him, “You have said it.”
26 And as they were eating, Jesus took bread,
blessed it and broke it, and gave it to the
disciples and said, “Take, eat; this is My
body.”
27 Then He took the cup, and gave thanks, and
gave it to them, saying, “Drink from it, all of you.
28 For this is My blood of the new covenant,
which is shed for many for the remission of
sins.
29 But I say to you, I will not drink of this fruit of
the vine from now on until that day when I
Matej
izlije mu je na glavu dok je sjedio za sto-
lom.
8 Kako su to vidjeli uçenici, naljute se go-
voreøi: “Çemu ova rasipnost?
9 Moglo se to miomirisno ulje skupo
prodati pa dati siromasima.”
10 A kad to Isus opazi, reçe im: “Zaæto
dosaåujete ovoj œeni? Ona je uçinila
dobro djelo prema meni.
11 Siromaha imate uvijek sa sobom, a
mene neøete imati uvijek.
12 Jer æto je izlila ovo miomirisno ulje na
moje tijelo, uçinila je za moj ukop.
13 Zaista, kaœem vam, gdje se god na cije-
lom svijetu bude propovijedala ova
Radosna vijest, ovo æto je ova œena
uçinila govorit øe se njoj na uspomenu.”
14 Tada jedan od Dvanaestorice, zvani
Juda Iskariotski, ode k sveøeniçkim
glavarima
15 i reçe im: “Æto øete mi dati ako vam ga
predam? Oni mu izbroje trideset sre-
brnjaka.
16 I od toga vremena on je traœio priliku da
ga izda.
17 Tada na prvi dan gozbe beskvasnih
kruhova doåu uçenici k Isusu i upitaju
ga: “Gdje hoøeæ da ti pripravimo jesti
Pashu?”
18 On im reçe: “Idite u grad k jednome
çovjeku i recite mu: ‘Uçitelj veli: “Moje je
vrijeme blizu. Kod tebe øu odrœati Pa-
shu s uçenicima svojim.” ’ ”
19 Uçenici uçine kako im je naredio Isus, i
pripreme mu Pashu.
20 A kad je doæla veçer, Isus sjedne za stol
s Dvanaestoricom.
21 Dok su jeli, reçe im: “Zaista, kaœem
vam, jedan øe me od vas izdati.”
22 To ih vrlo raœalosti, pa ga jedan za dru-
gim upitaju: “Gospodine, jesam li to ja?”
23 On tada odgovori: “Onaj koji umoçi
svoju ruku sa mnom u zdjelu, taj øe me
izdati!
24 Sin Çovjeçji ide kako je napisano o
njemu; ali teæko onomu çovjeku koji
izda Sina Çovjeçjega! Bilo bi mu bolje
da se nije ni rodio.”
25 Tada ga upita Juda, izdajnik njegov:
“Uçitelju, jesam li to ja?” On mu reçe:
“Sam si rekao.”
26 Dok su blagovali, uzme Isus kruh,
blagoslovi ga i razlomi, dade ga
uçenicima i reçe: “Uzmite i jedite; ovo je
moje tijelo.”
27 Zatim uzme çaæu, zahvali i dade im
govoreøi: “Pijte iz nje svi!
28 Jer ovo je moja krv novoga Saveza koja
se prolijeva za mnoge za oproætenje
grijeha.
29 Kaœem vam, sigurno neøu piti od ovih
trsova roda od sada do onoga dana kad
Matthew 48
drink it new with you in My Father’s king-
dom.”
30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went
out to the Mount of Olives.
31 Then Jesus said to them, “All of you will be
made to stumble because of Me this night,
for it is written: ‘I will strike the Shepherd,
and the sheep of the flock will be scat-
tered.’
32 But after I have been raised, I will go before
you to Galilee.”
33 Peter answered and said to Him, “Even if all
are made to stumble because of You, I will
never be made to stumble.”
34 Jesus said to him, “Assuredly, I say to you
that this night, before the rooster crows, you
will deny Me three times.”
35 Peter said to Him, “Even if I have to die with
You, I will not deny You!” And so said all the
disciples.
36 Then Jesus came with them to a place
called Gethsemane, and said to the disci-
ples, “Sit here while I go and pray over
there.”
37 And He took with Him Peter and the two
sons of Zebedee, and He began to be sor-
rowful and deeply distressed.
38 Then He said to them, “My soul is exceed-
ingly sorrowful, even to death. Stay here
and watch with Me.”
39 He went a little farther and fell on His face,
and prayed, saying, “O My Father, if it is
possible, let this cup pass from Me; never-
theless, not as I will, but as You will.”
40 Then He came to the disciples and found
them asleep, and said to Peter, “What,
could you not watch with Me one hour?
41 Watch and pray, lest you enter into tempta-
tion. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh
is weak.”
42 He went away again a second time and
prayed, saying, “O My Father, if this cup
cannot pass away from Me unless I drink it,
Your will be done.”
43 And He came and found them asleep again,
for their eyes were heavy.
44 So He left them, went away again, and prayed
the third time, saying the same words.
45 Then He came to His disciples and said to
them, “Are you still sleeping and resting?
Behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of
Man is being betrayed into the hands of sin-
ners.
46 Rise, let us be going. See, he who betrays
Me is at hand.”
47 And while He was still speaking, behold, Ju-
das, one of the twelve, with a great multi-
tude with swords and clubs, came from the
chief priests and elders of the people.
48 Now His betrayer had given them a sign,
saying, “Whomever I kiss, He is the One;
seize Him.”
Matej
øu ga novoga piti s vama u kraljevstvu
Oca mojega.”
30 Poslije pjevanja psalama, iziåu i odu na
Maslinsku goru.
31 Tada im reçe Isus: “Svi øete se vi joæ
noøas zbog mene spotaknuti, jer je
napisano: ‘Udarit øu pastira, i stado
ovaca øe se razbjeøi.’
32 Ali kad uskrsnem, iøi øu pred vama u
Galileju.”
33 Tada mu Petar odgovarajuøi reçe: “Ako
se doista i svi spotaknu zbog tebe, ja se
neøu nikada spotaknuti.”
34 Reçe mu Isus: “Zaista ti kaœem, joæ øeæ
me ove noøi, prije nego pijetao zapjeva,
tri puta zanijekati.”
35 Petar mu odvrati: “Ma kad bi morao s to-
bom i umrijeti, neøu te zanijekati.” Tako
su govorili i svi ostali uçenici.
36 Tada Isus doåe s njima u mjesto koje se
zove Getsemani i reçe uçenicima: “Sje-
dnite tu dok ja odem onamo moliti se.”
37 Uzme sa sobom Petra i dva Zebedejeva
sina, pa poçe biti potiæten i duboko
uznemiren.
38 Tada im reçe: “Œalosna je naveliko duæa
moja, sve do smrti. Ostanite ovdje i bdi-
jte sa mnom.”
39 Zatim ode malo dalje, padne niçice, mo-
leøi se: “Oçe moj! Ako je moguøe, neka
me mimoiåe ova çaæa. Ali ne kako ja
hoøu, nego kako ti hoøeæ.”
40 Tada se vrati k uçenicima i naåe ih gdje
spavaju, pa reçe Petru: “Tako, niste
mogli biti budni sa mnom jednoga
sata?
41 Budite budni i molite se, da ne padnete
u napast. Duh je doista voljan, ali tijelo
je slabo.”
42 Ponovno ode drugi put moliti se
govoreøi: “Oçe moj! Ako me ova çaæa
ne moœe mimoiøi, a da je ne pijem,
neka bude tvoja volja.”
43 I kad se vrati, opet ih naåe gdje spavaju
jer su im oteœale oçi.
44 Ostavi ih, ode opet, i treøi put se pomoli,
govoreøi istim rijeçima.
45 Tada se vrati k uçenicima svojim i reçe
im: “Zar joæ spavate i poçivate? Gle,
evo pribliœio se ças u kojem je Sin
Çovjeçji izdan i predaje se u ruke
grjeænika.
46 Ustanite, hajdemo. Evo se pribliœio moj
izdajnik.”
47 Dok je On joæ govorio, gle, doåe Juda,
jedan od Dvanaestorice, s velikim
mnoætvom naoruœanim maçevima i tol-
jagama, koje su poslali glavari sveøeni-
çki i starjeæine narodne.
48 Tada im njegov izdajnik dade znak
govoreøi: “Koga ja poljubim, on je taj,
njega uhvatite!”
Matthew 49
49 Then immediately he went up to Jesus and
said, “Greetings, Rabbi!” and kissed Him.
50 And Jesus said to him, “Friend, why have
you come?” Then they came and laid hands
on Jesus and took Him.
51 And suddenly, one of those who were with
Jesus stretched out his hand and drew his
sword, struck the servant of the high priest,
and cut off his ear.
52 Then Jesus said to him, “Put your sword in
its place, for all who take the sword will per-
ish by the sword.
53 Or do you think that I cannot now pray to My
Father, and He will provide Me with more
than twelve legions of angels?
54 How then could the Scriptures be fulfilled,
that it must happen thus?”
55 In that hour Jesus said to the multitudes,
“Have you come out, as against a robber,
with swords and clubs to take Me? I sat daily
with you, teaching in the temple, and you
did not seize Me.
56 But all this was done that the Scriptures of
the prophets might be fulfilled.” Then all the
disciples forsook Him and fled.
57 And those who had laid hold of Jesus led
Him away to Caiaphas the high priest,
where the scribes and the elders were as-
sembled.
58 But Peter followed Him at a distance to the
high priest’s courtyard. And he went in and
sat with the servants to see the end.
59 Now the chief priests, the elders, and all the
council sought false testimony against Je-
sus to put Him to death,
60 but found none. Even though many false
witnesses came forward, they found none.
But at last two false witnesses came forward
61 and said, “This fellow said, ‘I am able to de-
stroy the temple of God and to build it in
three days.’ ”
62 And the high priest arose and said to Him,
“Do You answer nothing? What is it that
these men testify against You?”
63 But Jesus kept silent. And the high priest
answered and said to Him, “I adjure You by
the living God that You tell us if You are the
Christ, the Son of God.”
64 Jesus said to him, “It is as you said. Never-
theless, I say to you, hereafter you will see
the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of
the Power, and coming on the clouds of
heaven.”
65 Then the high priest tore his clothes, say-
ing, “He has spoken blasphemy! What fur-
ther need do we have of witnesses? Look,
now you have heard His blasphemy!
66 What do you think?” They answered and
said, “He is deserving of death.”
67 Then they spat in His face and beat Him;
and others struck Him with the palms of
their hands,
Matej
49 I odmah pristupi k Isusu te mu reçe:
“Zdravo, Uçitelju!” I poljubi ga.
50 A Isus mu reçe: “Prijatelju, zaæto si
doæao?” Tada mu pristupe, stave
ruke na Isusa i uhvate ga.
51 Najedanput se jedan od onih æto su
bili s Isusom maæi rukom, trgnu maç
te udari slugu visokog sveøenika i
odsijeçe mu uho.
52 Tada mu Isus reçe: “Zadjeni svoj maç
na njegovo mjesto, jer svi oni koji se
maça laøaju od maça i ginu.
53 Ili misliæ da Ja ne mogu zamoliti Oca
mojega da mi poæalje viæe od
dvanaest legija anåela?
54 Ali kako bi se onda ispunila Pisma,
prema kojima tako mora biti?”
55 Onoga istog çasa Isus reçe mnoætvu:
“Zar ste iziæli kao na razbojnika s
maçevima i toljagama da me uhva-
tite? A svaki dan sjedio sam u hramu i
uçio, ali me niste uhvatili.
56 Ali ovo se sve dogaåa da se ispune
proroçka Pisma.” Tada ga svi njegovi
uçenici ostave i pobjegnu.
57 Oni koji uhvatiæe Isusa odvedu ga k
visokom sveøeniku Kaifi, kod
kojega su se sastali pismoznanci i
starjeæine.
58 Ali je Petar izdaleka iæao za njim do
dvora visokog sveøenika; uåe i sjede
sa slugama da vidi kako øe se svræiti.
59 Glavari sveøeniçki, starjeæine i cijelo
Vijeøe traœili su laœno svjedoçanstvo
protiv Isusa da ga ubiju,
60 ali ga ne naåu iako je pristupilo mnogo
laœnih svjedoka, ne naåu ni jednog.
Na posljetku doåu dva laœna
svjedoka
61 i reknu: ”Ovaj ovdje je rekao: ‘Mogu
sruæiti hram Boœji i opet ga za tri dana
sagraditi.’ ”
62 Tada ustade visoki sveøenik te mu
reçe: “Niæta ne odgovaraæ na ono æto
ovi svjedoçe protiv tebe?”
63 A Isus je æutio. A visoki mu sveøenik
reçe: “Zaklinjem te œivim Bogom da
nam kaœeæ jesi li ti Krist, Sin Boœji?”
64 Isus mu odgovori: “Ti si to rekao. Ali ja
vam kaœem da øete poslije ovoga
vidjeti Sina Çovjeçjega gdje sjedi s
desne strane Boœje sile i gdje dolazi
na oblacima nebeskim.”
65 Tada visoki sveøenik razdera svoje
haljine govoreøi: “Pohulio je na Boga!
Çemu nam viæe trebaju svjedoci?
Vidite, ovoga çasa çuli ste hulu!
66 Æto mislite?” Odgovore mu oni:
“Zasluœio je smrt.”
67 Tada su mu pljuvali u lice i tukli ga, a
drugi su ga udarali dlanovima po
licu
Matthew 50
68 saying, “Prophesy to us, Christ! Who is the
one who struck You?”
69 Now Peter sat outside in the courtyard. And
a servant girl came to him, saying, “You
also were with Jesus of Galilee.”
70 But he denied it before them all, saying, “I
do not know what you are saying.”
71 And when he had gone out to the gateway,
another girl saw him and said to those who
were there, “This fellow also was with Je-
sus of Nazareth.”
72 But again he denied with an oath, “I do not
know the Man!”
73 And after a while those who stood by came
to him and said to Peter, “Surely you also
are one of them, because your speech be-
trays you.”
74 Then he began to curse and swear, saying,
“I do not know the Man!” And immediately a
rooster crowed.
75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus
who had said to him, “Before the rooster
crows, you will deny Me three times.” Then
he went out and wept bitterly.
27 When morning came, all the chief
priests and elders of the people took
counsel against Jesus to put Him to death.
2 And when they had bound Him, they led Him
away and delivered Him to Pontius Pilate
the governor.
3 Then Judas, His betrayer, seeing that He
had been condemned, was remorseful and
brought back the thirty pieces of silver to
the chief priests and elders,
4 saying, “I have sinned by betraying innocent
blood.” And they said, “What is that to us?
You see to it!”
5 Then he threw down the pieces of silver in
the temple and departed, and went and
hanged himself.
6 But the chief priests took the silver pieces
and said, “It is not lawful to put them into the
treasury, because they are the price of blood.”
7 And they took counsel and bought with them
the potter’s field, to bury strangers in.
8 Therefore that field has been called the Field
of Blood to this day.
9 Then was fulfilled what was spoken by Jere-
miah the prophet, saying, “And they took
the thirty pieces of silver, the value of Him
who was priced, whom they of the children
of Israel priced,
10 and gave them for the potter’s field, as the
Lord directed me.”
11 Now Jesus stood before the governor. And
the governor asked Him, saying, “Are You
the King of the Jews?” So Jesus said to him,
“It is as you say.”
12 And while He was being accused by the
chief priests and elders, He answered noth-
ing.
Matej
68 govoreøi: “Proreci nam, ti Kriste, tko te
udario?”
69 Petar je dotle sjedio vani, u dvoriætu.
Doåe k njemu jedna sluækinja
govoreøi: “I ti si bio s Isusom Gali-
lejcem.”
70 A on zanijeka pred svima, govoreøi:
“Ne znam æto govoriæ.”
71 Dok je odlazio prema vratima u
potkrovlje, opazi ga druga sluækinja te
reçe onima koji su bili tamo: “I ovaj je
bio s Isusom Nazareøaninom.”
72 Ali on opet zanijeka sa zakletvom: “Ne
znam toga çovjeka.”
73 Poslije toga doåu k njemu oni æto su
ondje stajali i reknu Petru: “Doista, i ti
si jedan od njih; izdaje te tvoj govor.”
74 On poçe kleti i zaklinjati govoreøi: “Ne
znam toga çovjeka!” I pijetao odmah
zapjeva.
75 Petar se sjeti Isusovih rijeçi kad mu
reçe: “Prije nego æto pijetao zapjeva,
tri puta øeæ me zanijekati.” Tada on
iziåe odande i zaplaçe gorko.
27
Isus pred Pilatom
Kad jutro svanu, svi glavari
sveøeniçki i starjeæine narodne
odrœe vijeøanje protiv Isusa da ga
ubiju.
2 A potom kad ga sveœu, odvedu ga i
predaju upravitelju Ponciju Pilatu.
3 Tada njegov izdajnik Juda, videøi da
je Isus osuåen, poœali æto je uçinio te
odnese i vrati trideset srebrnjaka vi-
sokim sveøenicima i starjeæinama
4 govoreøi: “Ja sam sagrijeæio jer sam
izdao nevinu krv.” A oni mu odgovore:
“Æto se nas to tiçe, to je tvoja stvar!”
5 Tada on baci srebrnjake u hramu na
pod, ode i objesi se.
6 Glavari sveøeniçki uzmu srebrnjake i
reknu: “Ne smiju se po Zakonu staviti
u hramsku blagajnu jer je to novac
uzet za krv.”
7 Zato se savjetuju i kupe za njih lon-
çarevu njivu, da se stranci tamo poka-
paju.
8 Stoga se ona njiva zove Krvna njiva do
dana danaænjega.
9 Tako se tada ispuni rijeç proroka Jere-
mije, govoreøi ovo: “Uzmu trideset
srebrnjaka, cijenu procijenjenoga,
kojega procijene sinovi Izraelovi,
10 te ih dadu za lonçarovu njivu, kako im
naredi Gospodin.”
11 Isus stoji pred upraviteljem. A upravitelj
ga upita: “Jesi li ti kralj œidovski?” “To
je kako ti kaœeæ,” odgovori Isus.
12 Dok su ga optuœivali glavari sveøe-
niçki i starjeæine, On nije niæta odgo-
vorio.
Matthew 51
13 Then Pilate said to Him, “Do You not hear
how many things they testify against You?”
14 And He answered him not one word, so that
the governor marveled greatly.
15 Now at the feast the governor was accus-
tomed to releasing to the multitude one
prisoner whom they wished.
16 And they had then a notorious prisoner
called Barabbas.
17 Therefore, when they had gathered to-
gether, Pilate said to them, “Whom do you
want me to release to you? Barabbas, or
Jesus who is called Christ?”
18 For he knew that because of envy they had
delivered Him.
19 While he was sitting on the judgment seat, his
wife sent to him, saying, “Have nothing to do
with that just Man, for I have suffered many
things today in a dream because of Him.”
20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded
the multitudes that they should ask for
Barabbas and destroy Jesus.
21 The governor answered and said to them,
“Which of the two do you want me to release
to you?” They said, “Barabbas!”
22 Pilate said to them, “What then shall I do
with Jesus who is called Christ?” They all
said to him, “Let Him be crucified!”
23 Then the governor said, “Why, what evil has
He done?” But they cried out all the more,
saying, “Let Him be crucified!”
24 When Pilate saw that he could not prevail
at all, but rather that a tumult was rising,
he took water and washed his hands be-
fore the multitude, saying, “I am innocent
of the blood of this just Person. You see to
it.”
25 And all the people answered and said, “His
blood be on us and on our children.”
26 Then he released Barabbas to them; and
when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered
Him to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Je-
sus into the Praetorium and gathered the
whole garrison around Him.
28 And they stripped Him and put a scarlet robe
on Him.
29 When they had twisted a crown of thorns,
they put it on His head, and a reed in His
right hand. And they bowed the knee be-
fore Him and mocked Him, saying, “Hail,
King of the Jews!”
30 Then they spat on Him, and took the reed
and struck Him on the head.
31 Then when they had mocked Him, they took
the robe off Him, put His own clothes on
Him, and led Him away to be crucified.
32 Now as they came out, they found a man of
Cyrene, Simon by name. Him they com-
pelled to bear His cross.
33 And when they had come to a place called
Golgotha, that is to say, Place of a Skull,
Matej
13 Tada mu Pilat reçe: “Zar ne çujeæ koliko
mnogo svjedoçe protiv tebe?”
14 Ali mu On ne odgovori ni na jedno pita-
nje, tako da se upravitelj vrlo çudio.
15 Svake svetkovine upravitelj je obiçavao
pustiti narodu jednoga zatvorenika,
onoga kojega bi narod œelio.
16 Tada su imali zloglasnoga suœnja koji
se zvao Baraba.
17 Stoga Pilat upita skupljenu svjetinu:
“Kojega hoøete da vam pustim?
Barabu ili Isusa, zvanog Krist?”
18 Jer je znao, naime, da su ga predali iz
zavisti.
19 Dok je Pilat sjedio na sudaçkoj stolici,
njegova mu œena poæalje poruku:
“Nemoj se nikako mijeæati u stvar toga
pravednika, jer ja sam danas u snu
mnogo pretrpjela zbog njega.”
20 Ali glavari sveøeniçki i starjeæine nagov-
ore svjetinu da traœe Barabu, a Isusa da
dade pogubiti.
21 Tada upravitelj odgovarajuøi reçe im:
“Kojega od dvojice hoøete da vam
pustim? A oni odgovore “Barabu.”
22 Pilat im reçe: “Æto da onda uçinim s Isu-
som zvanim Krist?” Oni mu svi odgov-
ore: “Neka se razapne!”
23 Tada reçe upravitelj: “Zaæto, kakvo je
zlo uçinio?” A oni su joæ jaçe vikali
govoreøi: “Neka se razapne!”
24 Kako je Pilat vidio da time niæta ne moœe
postiøi, a buka je postajala samo joæ
veøa, uzme vodu i opere ruke pred
svjetinom govoreøi: “Nevin sam od krvi
ovoga pravednika. To je vaæa stvar!”
25 Nato sva svjetina odgovarajuøi reçe:
“Krv njegova neka bude na nama i na
naæoj djeci.”
26 Tada im on otpusti Barabu, a Isusa,
nakon æto ga je dao izbiçevati, preda da
se razapne.
27 Onda vojnici upraviteljevi uvedu Isusa u
upraviteljev dvor i skupe oko njega ci-
jelu çetu vojnika.
28 Zatim ga svuku i ogrnu skrletnim
plaætem.
29 Potom kada ispletu vijenac od trnja,
stave mu na glavu, a u desnu ruku
stave mu trsku, pa su pregibali koljena
pred njim i izrugivali mu se govoreøi:
“Zdravo, kralju œidovski!”
30 Dok su pljuvali na njega, uzimali su
trsku i njome ga udarali po glavi.
31 Kad su mu se izrugali, skinu s njega
kabanicu i obuku mu njegove haljine te
ga odvedu da ga razapnu.
32 Tada kako su izlazili, sretnu çovjeka
Cirenca, po imenu Æimun. Njega prisile
da mu ponese kriœ.
33 A onda stignu na mjesto zvano
Golgota, æto znaçi Lubanja.
Matthew 52
34 they gave Him sour wine mingled with gall
to drink. But when He had tasted it, He
would not drink.
35 Then they crucified Him, and divided His
garments, casting lots, that it might be ful-
filled which was spoken by the prophet:
“They divided My garments among them,
and for My clothing they cast lots.”
36 Sitting down, they kept watch over Him
there.
37 And they put up over His head the accusa-
tion written against Him: This is Jesus the
King of the Jews.
38 Then two robbers were crucified with Him,
one on the right and another on the left.
39 And those who passed by blasphemed Him,
wagging their heads
40 and saying, “You who destroy the temple
and build it in three days, save Yourself! If
You are the Son of God, come down from
the cross.”
41 Likewise the chief priests, also mocking with
the scribes and elders, said,
42 “He saved others; Himself He cannot save.
If He is the King of Israel, let Him now come
down from the cross, and we will believe Him.
43 He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now
if He will have Him; for He said, ‘I am the
Son of God.’ ”
44 Even the robbers who were crucified with
Him reviled Him with the same thing.
45 Now from the sixth hour until the ninth hour
there was darkness over all the land.
46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried out
with a loud voice, saying, “Eli, Eli, lama sa-
bachthani?” that is, “My God, My God, why
have You forsaken Me?”
47 Some of those who stood there, when they
heard that, said, “This Man is calling for
Elijah!”
48 Immediately one of them ran and took a
sponge, filled it with sour wine and put it on
a reed, and gave it to Him to drink.
49 The rest said, “Let Him alone; let us see if
Elijah will come to save Him.”
50 Jesus, when He had cried out again with a
loud voice, yielded up His spirit.
51 And behold, the veil of the temple was torn
in two from top to bottom; and the earth
quaked, and the rocks were split,
52 and the graves were opened; and many
bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep
were raised;
53 and coming out of the graves after His res-
urrection, they went into the holy city and
appeared to many.
54 Now when the centurion and those with him,
who were guarding Jesus, saw the earth-
quake and the things that had happened,
they feared greatly, saying, “Truly this was
the Son of God!”
55 And many women who followed Jesus from
Matej
34 Oni mu dadu piti kiselo vino pomijeæa-
no sa œuçi. Ali kad je On to okusio, nije
htio piti.
35 Tada su ga razapeli i bacajuøi kocku
razdijele izmeåu sebe haljine njegove,
da bi se ispunilo ono æto je reçeno po
proroku: “Oni su meåu sobom razdi-
jelili haljine moje, a za prsluk su bacali
kocke.”
36 Onda su sjedili i drœali straœu nad njim.
37 A iznad glave mu staviæe natpis
njegove krivnje: Ovo je Isus, kralj
œidovski.
38 Zajedno s njim razapnu dvojicu razboj-
nika, jednoga s desne strane, a dru-
goga s lijeve.
39 A oni koji su mimo prolazili hulili su ga,
maæuøi glavama
40 i govoreøi: “Ti koji razvaljujeæ hram i u
tri ga dana opet sagraåujeæ, spasi sam
sebe! Ako si ti Sin Boœji, siåi s kriœa.”
41 Isto tako su se glavari sveøeniçki s pis-
moznancima i starjeæinama rugali i
govorili:
42 “Druge je spasio, a sam sebe ne moœe
spasiti. On je kralj Izraelov, neka sada
siåe s kriœa pa øemo mu vjerovati.
43 On se uzdao u Boga, neka ga sad oslo-
bodi ako ga uistinu hoøe; jer i sam je
rekao: ‘Ja sam Sin Boœji.’ ”
44 Isto su ga tako vrijeåali i razbojnici koji
su bili s njim razapeti.
Isusova smrt
45 Tada od æestoga do devetog sata
nastane tama po cijeloj zemlji.
46 A oko devetog sata povika Isus jakim
glasom, govoreøi: “Eli, Eli, lama sa-
bakthani” to jest: “Boœe moj, Boœe moj,
zaæto si me napustio?”
47 Kad to çuju neki koji su tamo stajali, re-
koæe: “Ovaj Çovjek zove Iliju!”
48 Odmah otrça jedan od njih, uze
spuœvu, namoøi je octom, natakne na
trsku i pruœi mu piti.
49 Ostali su govorili: “Pusti da vidimo hoøe
li doøi Ilija da ga spasi!”
50 Isus nakon toga opet poviçe jakim
glasom i ispusti duæu.
Çudesa poslije Isusove smrti
51 I gle! Hramska se zavjesa razdera na
dvoje, od vrha do dna; zemlja se potre-
se, peøine se raspuknu,
52 grobovi se otvore, i mnoga su tjelesa
svetih koji su umrli uskrsnula.
53 Izlazeøi iz grobova poslije Isusova
uskrsnuøa, doåu u sveti grad i pokaœu
se mnogima.
54 A kad stotnik i oni s njim koji su çuvali
Isusa vidjeæe potres i sve ostalo æto se
dogodilo, vrlo se prestraæe govoreøi:
“Uistinu, ovaj je bio Sin Boœji!”
55 Tu su bile i izdaleka gledale mnoge
Matthew 53
Galilee, ministering to Him, were there
looking on from afar,
56 among whom were Mary Magdalene, Mary
the mother of James and Joses, and the
mother of Zebedee’s sons.
57 Now when evening had come, there came a
rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph,
who himself had also become a disciple of
Jesus.
58 This man went to Pilate and asked for the
body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the
body to be given to him.
59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he
wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
60 and laid it in his new tomb which he had
hewn out of the rock; and he rolled a large
stone against the door of the tomb, and de-
parted.
61 And Mary Magdalene was there, and the
other Mary, sitting opposite the tomb.
62 On the next day, which followed the Day of
Preparation, the chief priests and Phari-
sees gathered together to Pilate,
63 saying, “Sir, we remember, while He was
still alive, how that deceiver said, ‘After
three days I will rise.’
64 Therefore command that the tomb be made
secure until the third day, lest His disciples
come by night and steal Him away, and say
to the people, ‘He has risen from the dead.’
So the last deception will be worse than the
first.”
65 Pilate said to them, “You have a guard; go your
way, make it as secure as you know how.”
66 So they went and made the tomb secure,
sealing the stone and setting the guard.
28 Now after the Sabbath, as the first
day of the week began to dawn,
Mary Mag-dalene and the other Mary came
to see the tomb.
2 And behold, there was a great earthquake;
for an angel of the Lord descended from
heaven, and came and rolled back the
stone from the door, and sat on it.
3 His countenance was like lightning, and his
clothing as white as snow.
4 And the guards shook for fear of him, and
became like dead men.
5 But the angel answered and said to the
women, “Do not be afraid, for I know that
you seek Jesus who was crucified.
6 He is not here; for He is risen, as He said.
Come, see the place where the Lord
lay.
7 And go quickly and tell His disciples that He
is risen from the dead, and indeed He is go-
ing before you into Galilee; there you will
see Him. Behold, I have told you.”
8 So they departed quickly from the tomb with
fear and great joy, and ran to bring His dis-
ciples word.
Matej
œene, koje su joæ iz Galileje pratile
Isusa i sluœile mu.
56 Meåu njima su bile: Marija iz Magdale,
Marija, majka Jakovljeva i Josipova, i
majka Zebedejevih sinova.
Isusov ukop
57 A kad nastane veçer, doåe neki bogat
çovjek iz Arimateje, imenom Josip, koji
je i sam bio uçenik Isusov.
58 On ode k Pilatu i zamoli za tijelo Isus-
ovo. Tada Pilat zapovjedi da mu se ti-
jelo preda.
59 A kad je Josip uzeo tijelo, zavije ga u
çisto laneno platno
60 i poloœi ga u svoj novi grob, izduben u
peøini; i na vrata groba dokotrlja veliki
kamen i ode.
61 A tu su bile Marija iz Magdale i druga
Marija, sjedeøi nasuprot grobu.
62 Iduøega dana, to je bio dan nakon Pri-
prave, skupili se glavari sveøeniçki i
farizeji kod Pilata
63 govoreøi: “Gospodaru, sjetili smo se da
je onaj varalica joæ za œivota rekao:
‘Poslije tri dana uskrsnut øu.’
64 Stoga zapovjedi da se çuva grob sve do
treøega dana, da ne bi doæli njegovi
uçenici po noøi pa ga ukrali i rekli naro-
du: ‘On je uskrsnuo od mrtvih.’ Tako da
bi posljednja prijevara bila gora nego
prva.”
65 Pilat im reçe: “Evo vam straœe, idite i
osigurajte kako najbolje znate.”
66 Oni odu i osiguraju grob, zapeçate ka-
men i postave straœu.
Uskrsnuøe Isusa Krista
28 Tada po suboti, u svanuøe pr-
voga dana u tjednu, doåu
Marija iz Magdale i druga Marija
pogledati grob.
2 I gle, najedanput nastane œestok potres;
jer anåeo Gospodnji se spusti s neba,
priåe, otkotrlja kamen s vrata i sjedne
na njega.
3 Lice mu je sjalo kao munja, a odjeøa mu
bila bijela kao snijeg.
4 Od straha pred njim zadræøu straœari i
postanu kao mrtvi.
5 A anåeo odgovarajuøi reçe œenama: “Ne
bojte se, jer ja znam da traœite Isusa koji
je bio razapet.
6 On nije ovdje, jer je uskrsnuo kako je
rekao. Doåite i vidite mjesto gdje je bio
poloœen Gospodin,
7 Idite œurno i javite uçenicima njegovim
da je uskrsnuo od mrtvih i eto ide pred
vama u Galileju. Ondje øete ga vidjeti.’
Eto, ja sam vam rekao.”
8 One sa strahom i ujedno s velikom
radoæøu odmah ostave grob, otrçe i
jave njegovim uçenicima.
Matthew 54
9 And as they went to tell His disciples, be-
hold, Jesus met them, saying, “Rejoice!”
And they came and held Him by the feet
and worshiped Him.
10 Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid.
Go and tell My brethren to go to Galilee, and
there they will see Me.”
11 Now while they were going, behold, some
of the guard came into the city and reported
to the chief priests all the things that had
happened.
12 When they had assembled with the elders
and taken counsel, they gave a large sum
of money to the soldiers,
13 saying, “Tell them, ‘His disciples came at
night and stole Him away while we slept.’
14 And if this comes to the governor’s ears, we
will appease him and make you secure.”
15 So they took the money and did as they
were instructed; and this saying is com-
monly reported among the Jews until this day.
16 Then the eleven disciples went away into
Galilee, to the mountain which Jesus had
appointed for them.
17 And when they saw Him, they worshiped
Him; but some doubted.
18 Then Jesus came and spoke to them, say-
ing, “All authority has been given to Me in
heaven and on earth.
19 Go therefore and make disciples of all the
nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,
20 teaching them to observe all things that I
have commanded you; and lo, I am with you
always, even to the end of the age.” Amen.
Mark
1
2
The beginning of the gospel of Jesus
Christ, the Son of God.
As it is written in the Prophets: “Behold, I
send My messenger before Your face, who
will prepare Your way before You.”
3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness:
‘Prepare the way of the Lord, make His
paths straight.’ ”
4 John came baptizing in the wilderness and
preaching a baptism of repentance for the
remission of sins.
5 And all the land of Judea, and those from
Jerusalem, went out to him and were all
baptized by him in the Jordan River, con-
fessing their sins.
6 Now John was clothed with camel’s hair
and with a leather belt around his waist, and
he ate locusts and wild honey.
7 And he preached, saying, “There comes
One after me who is mightier than I, whose
sandal strap I am not worthy to stoop down
and loose.
Matej
9 Kako su iæle da jave njegovim uçe-
nicima, Isus im doåe u susret govoreøi:
“Radujte se!” One pristupe k njemu,
obuhvate ga oko nogu i klanjahu mu se.
10 Nato im Isus reçe: “Ne bojte se! Idite i
javite mojoj braøi da idu u Galileju i
ondje øe me vidjeti.”
11 Dok su one bile na putu, gle, neki od
straœara doåu u grad te jave glavarima
sveøeniçkim sve æto se dogodilo.
12 Ovi se tada sastanu sa starjeæinama pa,
nakon vijeøanja, dadu vojnicima veliku
svotu novca
13 govoreøi: “Kaœite im: ‘Njegovi uçenici
doæli su noøu te ga ukrali dok smo mi
spavali.’
14 Ako bi ovo doælo upravitelju do uæiju, mi
øemo ga veø uvjeriti da vas zaætitimo.”
15 Oni uzmu novac i uçine kako su bili
pouçeni. To je priçanje raæireno meåu
Œidovima do dana danaænjega.
16 Tada jedanaestorica uçenika odu u
Galileju, na goru gdje im je Isus odre-
dio.
17 Kad ga oni ugledaju, poklone mu se; a
neki su sumnjali.
18 Tada Isus pristupi k njima govoreøi:
“Dana mi je sva vlast na nebu i na zem-
lji.
19 Zato dakle idite i pravite uçenike iz svih
naroda, krsteøi ih u ime Oca i Sina i
Duha Svetoga,
20 uçeøi ih drœati sve ono æto sam vam za-
povjedio! I evo, Ja sam s vama uvijek,
sve do svræetka svijeta.” Amen.
Marko
1
2
Poçetak Radosne vijesti Isusa Krista,
Sina Boœjega.
Kao æto je napisano u prorocima: “Evo,
ja æaljem svojega glasnika pred tvojim
licem koji øe ti pripraviti put.”
3 Glas jednoga koji viçe u pustinji:
‘Pripravite put Gospodinu, poravnajte
mu staze njegove.’ ”
4 Ivan se pojavi krsteøi u pustinji i
propovijedajuøi krætenje pokajanja za
oproætenje grijeha.
5 I sva judejska zemlja i svi stanovnici Je-
ruzalema dolazili su k njemu i on ih je
krstio u rijeci Jordanu, dok su oni ispo-
vijedali svoje grijehe.
6 Ivan je bio obuçen u odjeøu od devine
dlake i imao je koœni pojas oko struka.
Hranio se skakavcima i divljim medom.
7 Propovijedao je govoreøi: “Poslije mene
dolazi moøniji od mene, çije remenje na
obuøi nisam dostojan sagnuti se i odve-
zati.
Mark 55
8 I indeed baptized you with water, but He will
baptize you with the Holy Spirit.”
9 It came to pass in those days that Jesus
came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was
baptized by John in the Jordan.
10 And immediately, coming up from the wa-
ter, He saw the heavens parting and the
Spirit descending upon Him like a dove.
11 Then a voice came from heaven, “You are
My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.”
12 And immediately the Spirit drove Him into
the wilderness.
13 And He was there in the wilderness forty days,
tempted by Satan, and was with the wild
beasts; and the angels ministered to Him.
14 Now after John was put in prison, Jesus
came to Galilee, preaching the gospel of
the kingdom of God,
15 and saying, “The time is fulfilled, and the
kingdom of God is at hand. Repent, and be-
lieve in the gospel.”
16 And as He walked by the Sea of Galilee, He
saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting
a net into the sea; for they were fishermen.
17 Then Jesus said to them, “Come after Me,
and I will make you become fishers of men.”
18 And immediately they left their nets and fol-
lowed Him.
19 When He had gone a little farther from there,
He saw James the son of Zebedee, and
John his brother, who also were in the boat
mending their nets.
20 And immediately He called them, and they
left their father Zebedee in the boat with the
hired servants, and went after Him.
21 Then they went into Capernaum, and im-
mediately on the Sabbath He entered the
synagogue and taught.
22 And they were astonished at His teaching,
for He taught them as one having authority,
and not as the scribes.
23 Now there was a man in their synagogue
with an unclean spirit. And he cried out,
24 saying, “Let us alone! What have we to do
with You, Jesus of Nazareth? Did You
come to destroy us? I know who You are–
the Holy One of God!”
25 But Jesus rebuked him, saying, “Be quiet,
and come out of him!”
26 And when the unclean spirit had convulsed
him and cried out with a loud voice, he came
out of him.
27 Then they were all amazed, so that they
questioned among themselves, saying,
“What is this? What new doctrine is this?
For with authority He commands even the
unclean spirits, and they obey Him.”
28 And immediately His fame spread through-
out all the region around Galilee.
29 Now as soon as they had come out of the
synagogue, they entered the house of Si-
mon and Andrew, with James and John.
Marko
8 Ja sam vas uistinu krstio vodom, a On
øe vas krstiti Duhom Svetim.”
9 Dogodi se onih dana da Isus doåe iz
Nazareta u Galileji i primi krætenje od
Ivana u Jordanu.
10 Odmah, izlazeøi iz vode, vidje gdje se
otvaraju nebesa i Duha gdje silazi na
njega kao golub.
11 Tada doåe glas s neba: “Ti si moj ljubljeni
Sin, s kojim sam vrlo zadovoljan.”
12 Zatim ga odmah Duh izvede u pustinju.
13 On ostade u pustinji çetrdeset dana,
gdje ga je Sotona kuæao; bio je s divljim
œivotinjama; i anåeli su mu sluœili.
14 Poæto je Ivan bio zatvoren, doåe Isus u
Galileju, propovijedajuøi Radosnu
vijest o kraljevstvu Boœjem
15 i govoreøi: “Ispunilo se vrijeme i
pribliœilo se kraljevstvo Boœje. Pokajte
se i vjerujte u Radosnu vijest.”
16 Dok je prolazio uz Galilejsko more,
opazi Æimuna i Andriju, brata njegova,
kako bacaju mreœu u more, jer oni su
bili ribari.
17 Tada im Isus reçe: “Poåite za mnom i Ja
øu vas uçiniti ribarima ljudi.”
18 I oni odmah ostave svoje mreœe i poåu
za njim.
19 Kad ode malo dalje, opazi Jakova, Ze-
bedejeva sina, i njegova brata Ivana,
koji su isto bili u laåici krpajuøi svoje
mreœe.
20 On ih odmah pozove, a oni ostave oca
svojega Zebedeja s nadniçarima u
laåici i poåu za njim.
21 Tada oni odu u Kafarnaum. Odmah u
subotu uåe On u sinagogu i poçne
nauçavati.
22 Oni su bili zaneseni njegovim naukom,
jer ih je On uçio kao onaj tko ima vlast, a
ne kao pismoznanci.
23 A tada je bio u sinagogi neki çovjek
opsjednut neçistim duhom. On povika,
24 govoreøi: “Ostavi nas na miru, æto mi
imamo s tobom, Isuse Nazareøanine?
Jesi li doæao da nas uniætiæ? Znam ja
tko si ti –Svetac Boœji.”
25 A Isus mu zaprijeti govoreøi: “Umukni i
iziåi iz njega!”
26 Tada neçisti duh œestoko potrese s
njime, viçuøi iz svega glasa, i izaåe iz
njega.
27 Tada se svi zaprepaste, toliko da su se
pitali meåusobno govoreøi: “Æto je
ovo? Kakva je to nova nauka? Jer On i
neçistim duhovima zapovijeda i oni ga
sluæaju.”
28 Odmah se proæiri glas o njemu po cijeloj
okolici galilejskoj.
29 Tada odmah çim iziåu iz sinagoge, uåu
u kuøu Æimunovu i Andrijinu, s Jako-
vom i Ivanom.
Mark 56
30 But Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick with a
fever, and they told Him about her at once.
31 So He came and took her by the hand and
lifted her up, and immediately the fever left
her. And she served them.
32 Now at evening, when the sun had set, they
brought to Him all who were sick and those
who were demon-possessed.
33 And the whole city was gathered together at
the door.
34 Then He healed many who were sick with
various diseases, and cast out many de-
mons; and He did not allow the demons to
speak, because they knew Him.
35 Now in the morning, having risen a long while
before daylight, He went out and departed to
a solitary place; and there He prayed.
36 And Simon and those who were with Him
searched for Him.
37 When they found Him, they said to Him,
“Everyone is looking for You.”
38 But He said to them, “Let us go into the next
towns, that I may preach there also, be-
cause for this purpose I have come forth.”
39 And He was preaching in their synagogues
throughout all Galilee, and casting out de-
mons.
40 Then a leper came to Him, imploring Him,
kneeling down to Him and saying to Him, “If
You are willing, You can make me clean.”
41 And Jesus, moved with compassion, put out
His hand and touched him, and said to him,
“I am willing; be cleansed.”
42 As soon as He had spoken, immediately
the leprosy left him, and he was cleansed.
43 And He strictly warned him and sent him
away at once.
44 And He said to him, “See that you say noth-
ing to anyone; but go your way, show your-
self to the priest, and offer for your cleans-
ing those things which Moses commanded,
as a testimony to them.”
45 But he went out and began to proclaim it
freely, and to spread the matter, so that Je-
sus could no longer openly enter the city,
but was outside in deserted places; and
they came to Him from every quarter.
Marko
30 A Æimunova je punica leœala u groznici,
i oni mu odmah reknu za nju.
31 On priåe k njoj, uzme je za ruku pa je
podiœe i odmah je pusti groznica. Zatim
ih ona posluœi.
32 A uveçer, kad sunce zaåe, dovodili su
mu sve bolesnike i one koji su bili opsje-
dnuti od zlim duhovima,
33 I çitav se grad skupi pred vratima.
34 Tada On ozdravi mnoge bolesnike, s
raznim bolestima, i istjera mnoge
zloduhe. I ne dopusti zlodusima govori-
ti, jer su ga poznavali.
35 Tada rano u jutro, dok je joæ bio mrak,
ustade On prije dana, iziåe te ode na
samotno mjesto i tamo je molio.
36 Æimun i njegovi drugovi poåu u potragu
za njim.
37 Kada ga naåoæe, rekoæe mu: “Svi te
traœe.”
38 On im odgovori: “Hajdemo drugamo, u
obliœnja mjesta, da i tamo propovije-
dam, jer zato sam i doæao.”
39 Tako je propovijedao po tamoænjim si-
nagogama po cijeloj Galileji, izgoneøi
zle duhove.
40 Tada jedan gubavac doåe k njemu, kle-
kne pred njim i zamoli ga: “Ako hoøeæ,
moœeæ me oçistiti.”
41 A Isus, ganut samiloæøu, pruœi mu svoju
ruku, dotaçe ga se i reçe: “Ja hoøu, budi
oçiæøen!”
42 Çim je to izgovorio, odmah ga ostavi
guba i on ostane çist.
43 On ga odmah otpusti i strogo opo-
mene
44 rekavæi mu: “Pazi da nikome niæta ne
kaœeæ, nego idi svojim putem, pokaœi
se sveøeniku i prinesi za oçiæøenje
svoje ono æto je zapovjedio Mojsije,
njima za svjedoçanstvo.”
45 Ali çim iziåe, poçne o tom mnogo govo-
riti i razglaæavati te dogaåaje, toliko da
Isus nije viæe mogao javno uøi u grad,
veø se zadrœavao vani na samotnim
mjestima. Dolazili su k njemu sa svih
strana.

2 And again He entered Capernaum after

some days, and it was heard that He was
in the house.
Ozdravljenje uzetoga. Trganje klasja

2
Nakon nekoliko dana opet On uåe u
Kafarnaum i proçulo se da je u
2 Immediately many gathered together, so kuøi.
that there was no longer room to receive 2 Odmah se mnogi skupiæe, toliko da nije
them, not even near the door. And He viæe bilo mjesta za njih ni pred vratima.
preached the word to them. On im je propovijedao rijeç.
3 Then they came to Him, bringing a paralytic 3 Tada doåu k njemu noseøi uzetoga, a
who was carried by four men. nosila su ga çetvorica.
4 And when they could not come near Him 4 A kako nisu mogli doøi blizu njega zbog
because of the crowd, they uncovered the mnoætva naroda, otkriju krov nad
roof where He was. And when they had bro- mjestom gdje je On bio. Kad su naçinili
ken through, they let down the bed on which otvor, spuste nosiljku na kojoj je leœao
the paralytic was lying. uzeti.
Mark 57
5 When Jesus saw their faith, He said to the
paralytic, “Son, your sins are forgiven you.”
6 But some of the scribes were sitting there
and reasoning in their hearts,
7 “Why does this Man speak blasphemies like
this? Who can forgive sins but God alone?”
8 And immediately, when Jesus perceived in
His spirit that they reasoned thus within
themselves, He said to them, “Why do you
reason about these things in your hearts?
9 Which is easier, to say to the paralytic, ‘Your
sins are forgiven you,’ or to say, ‘Arise, take
up your bed and walk’?
10 But that you may know that the Son of Man
has power on earth to forgive sins”–He
said to the paralytic,
11 I say to you, arise, take up your bed, and go
your way to your house.”
12 And immediately he arose, took up the bed,
and went out in the presence of them all, so
that all were amazed and glorified God,
saying, “We never saw anything like this!”
13 Then He went out again by the sea; and all the
multitude came to Him, and He taught them.
14 And as He passed by, He saw Levi the son
of Alphaeus sitting at the tax office, and said
to him, “Follow Me.” And he arose and fol-
lowed Him.
15 Now it happened, as He was dining in Levi’s
house, that many tax collectors and sinners
also sat together with Jesus and His disci-
ples; for there were many, and they fol-
lowed Him.
16 And when the scribes and Pharisees saw
Him eating with the tax collectors and sin-
ners, they said to His disciples, “How is it
that He eats and drinks with tax collectors
and sinners?”
17 When Jesus heard it, He said to them,
“Those who are well have no need of a phy-
sician, but those who are sick. I did not
come to call the righteous, but sinners, to
repentance.”
18 And the disciples of John and of the Phari-
sees were fasting. And they came and said
to Him, “Why do the disciples of John and
of the Pharisees fast, but Your disciples do
not fast?”
19 So Jesus said to them, “Can the friends of
the bridegroom fast while the bridegroom
is with them? As long as they have the
bridegroom with them they cannot fast.
20 But the days will come when the bridegroom
will be taken away from them, and then they
will fast in those days.
21 No one sews a piece of unshrunk cloth on
an old garment; or else the new piece pulls
away from the old, and the tear is made
worse.
22 And no one puts new wine into old wine-
skins; or else the new wine bursts the wine-
skins, the wine is spilled, and the wineskins
Marko
5 Kad je Isus vidio njihovu vjeru, reçe uze-
tome: “Sinko, grijesi su ti oproæteni.”
6 Tu su sjedili neki pismoznanci koji su
mislili u svojim srcima:
7 “Zaæto ovaj çovjek tako huli Boga? Tko
moœe opraætati grijehe osim samoga
Boga?”
8 A Isus çim je prozreo svojim duhom da
oni tako meåusobno misle, reçe im:
“Zaæto vi tako pomiæljate u svojim srci-
ma?”
9 Æto je lakæe reøi uzetomu: ‘Oproæteni su
ti tvoji grijesi,’ ili reøi: ‘Ustani, uzmi svoju
postelju i hodaj?’
10 Ali znajte da Sin Çovjeçji ima vlast na
zemlji opraætati grijehe,” te reçe uze-
tome bolesniku:
11 Tebi govorim, ustani, uzmi svoju
nosiljku i hajde kuøi svojoj.”
12 I on odmah ustane, uzme svoju nosi-
ljku te iziåe i ode na oçigled sviju, tako
da su se svi çudili i slavili Boga govoreøi:
“Takvo neæto joæ nismo nikada vidjeli!”
13 Tada On ponovo iziåe k moru. I sve je
mnoætvo dolazilo k njemu, a On ih je
pouçavao.
14 Prolazeøi tuda opazi Levija, Alfejeva
sina, gdje sjedi u carinarnici, te mu
reçe: “Poåi za mnom!” I on ustade i
poåe za njim.
15 Dogodi se, dok je sjedio za stolom u
kuøi Levija, gdje se skupilo mnogo cari-
nika i grjeænika s Isusom i njegovim
uçenicima; jer ih je bilo mnogo koji su
iæli za njim.
16 A kad su pismoznanci i farizeji vidjeli
gdje jede s grjeænicima i carinicima,
reknu njegovim uçenicima: “Kako to da
On jede skupa sa carinicima i grjeæni-
cima?”
17 Kad je to çuo Isus, reçe im: “Onima koji
su zdravi ne treba lijeçnik, nego onima
koji su bolesni. Nisam doæao da zovem
pravednike, nego grjeænike na poka-
janje.”
18 Ivanovi su uçenici i farizeji obiçavali
postiti. Doåoæe pa rekoæe Isusu: “Zaæto
uçenici Ivanovi i uçenici farizeja poste,
a tvoji uçenici ne poste?”
19 A Isus im odgovori: “Mogu li svatovi
postiti dok je zaruçnik joæ s njima?
Dokle god imaju kod sebe zaruçnika,
ne mogu postiti.
20 Ali doøi øe dan, kad øe im oteti zaru-
çnika, tada øe oni, u te dane, postiti.
21 Nitko ne priæiva nestegnute zakrpe
novog sukna na staru haljinu; inaçe
nova zakrpa razvuçe staru haljinu te
rupa bude joæ veøa.
22 Nitko ne ulijeva novo vino u stare
mjeæine; inaçe novo vino rasprsne
mjeæine, pa se razlije vino i propadnu
Mark 58
are ruined. But new wine must be put into
new wineskins.”
23 Now it happened that He went through the
grainfields on the Sabbath; and as they
went His disciples began to pluck the heads
of grain.
24 And the Pharisees said to Him, “Look, why
do they do what is not lawful on the Sab-
bath?”
25 But He said to them, “Have you never read
what David did when he was in need and
hungry, he and those with him:
26 how he went into the house of God in the
days of Abiathar the high priest, and ate the
showbread, which is not lawful to eat, ex-
cept for the priests, and also gave some to
those who were with him?”
27 And He said to them, “The Sabbath was
made for man, and not man for the Sab-
bath.
28 Therefore the Son of Man is also Lord of the
Sabbath.”
3 And He entered the synagogue again,
and a man was there who had a withered
hand.
2 And they watched Him closely, whether He
would heal him on the Sabbath, so that they
might accuse Him.
3 Then He said to the man who had the with-
ered hand, “Step forward.”
4 And He said to them, “Is it lawful on the
Sabbath to do good or to do evil, to save life
or to kill?” But they kept silent.
5 So when He had looked around at them with
anger, being grieved by the hardness of
their hearts, He said to the man, “Stretch
out your hand.” And he stretched it out, and
his hand was restored as whole as the
other.
6 Then the Pharisees went out and immedi-
ately plotted with the Herodians against
Him, how they might destroy Him.
7 But Jesus withdrew with His disciples to the
sea. And a great multitude from Galilee fol-
lowed Him, and from Judea
8 and Jerusalem and Idumea and beyond the
Jordan; and those from Tyre and Sidon, a
great multitude, when they heard how
many things He was doing, came to Him.
9 And He told His disciples that a small boat
should be kept ready for Him because of
the multitude, lest they should crush Him.
10 For He healed many, so that as many as
had afflictions pressed about Him to touch
Him.
11 And the unclean spirits, whenever they saw
Him, fell down before Him and cried out,
saying, “You are the Son of God.”
12 But He sternly warned them that they should
not make Him known.
Marko
mjeæine. Nego se novo vino mora
staviti u nove mjeæine.”
Sin Çovjeçji Gospodar Subote
23 Tako je jedne subote Isus prolazio kroz
œitne usjeve. Njegovi uçenici poçnu
putem trgati klasje.
24 Tada mu rekoæe farizeji: “Pogledaj,
zaæto oni çine u subotu æto nije za-
konito?”
25 A On im reçe: “Nijeste li ikad çitali æto
uçini David, kad mu je bolo potrebno i
gladan, on i oni koji su bili s njim:
26 kako je uæao u Dom Boœji u vrijeme vi-
sokog sveøenika Abijatra, te je jeo
postavljene kruhove, koje nije dopu-
æteno jesti nikome, osim sveøenicima, i
isto tako dade ih onima koji su bili s
njim?”
27 On im reçe: “Subota je stvorena za
çovjeka, a ne çovjek za subotu.
28 Tako je Sin Çovjeçji gospodar i subote.”
Çovjek sa usahlom rukom
3 Isus ponovno uåe u tamoænju sinago-
gu, a tamo je bio çovjek s usahlom
rukom.
2 A oni su dobro pazili na njega, hoøe li ga
iscijeliti u subotu, tako da bi ga mogli
optuœiti.
3 On çovjeku s usahlom rukom reçe:
“Stani na sredinu”
4 A njima reçe: “Je li dopuæteno po Za-
konu u subotu çiniti dobro ili çiniti zlo,
spasiti œivot ili ga pogubiti?” Ali oni su
æutjeli.
5 Tada ih On srdito sve naokolo pogleda,
raœalosti se zbog tvrdoøe njihovih sr-
daca reçe çovjeku: “Ispruœi svoju ruku.”
On je ispruœi, a ona bude iscijelena i
zdrava kao i druga.
6 Nato farizeji iziåu i odmah s Herodovci-
ma skuju urotu protiv njega, kako bi ga
pogubili.
7 Isus se povuçe sa svojim uçenicima k
moru. Za njim poåe veliko mnoætvo
naroda iz Galileje i iz Judeje,
8 iz Jeruzalema, iz Idumeje, s one strane
Jordana i iz okolice Tira i Sidona; kad
su çuli kolika velika djela çini, doåu k
njemu.
9 Tada reçe svojim uçenicima da mu zbog
mnoætva naroda bude uvijek priprem-
ljena laåica, kako ga ne bi zgnjeçili.
10 Jer je mnoge ozdravio, tako da koliko ih
je god bilo bolesnih, gurali su se prema
njemu da bi ga se dotakli.
11 A neçisti duhovi, kad god bi ga vidjeli,
padali su pred njega niçice i vikali: “Ti si
Sin Boœji.”
12 A on ih oætro opomenu da ga ne
razglaæuju.
Mark 59
13 And He went up on the mountain and called
to Him those He Himself wanted. And they
came to Him.
14 Then He appointed twelve, that they might
be with Him and that He might send them
out to preach,
15 and to have power to heal sicknesses and
to cast out demons:
16 Simon, to whom He gave the name Peter;
17 James the son of Zebedee and John the
brother of James, to whom He gave the
name Boanerges, that is, “Sons of Thun-
der”;
18 Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew,
Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus,
Thaddaeus, Simon the Canaanite;
19 and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed Him.
And they went into a house.
20 And the multitude came together again, so
that they could not so much as eat bread.
21 But when His own people heard about this,
they went out to lay hold of Him, for they
said, “He is out of His mind.”
22 And the scribes who came down from
Jerusalem said, “He has Beelzebub,” and,
“By the ruler of the demons He casts out
demons.”
23 So He called them to Him and said to them
in parables: “How can Satan cast out Sa-
tan?
24 If a kingdom is divided against itself, that
kingdom cannot stand.
25 And if a house is divided against itself, that
house cannot stand.
26 And if Satan has risen up against himself,
and is divided, he cannot stand, but has an
end.
27 No one can enter a strong man’s house and
plunder his goods, unless he first binds the
strong man, and then he will plunder his
house.
28 Assuredly, I say to you, all sins will be for-
given the sons of men, and whatever blas-
phemies they may utter;
29 but he who blasphemes against the Holy
Spirit never has forgiveness, but is subject
to eternal condemnation”–
30 because they said, “He has an unclean
spirit.”
31 Then His brothers and His mother came,
and standing outside they sent to Him, call-
ing Him.
32 And a multitude was sitting around Him; and
they said to Him, “Look, Your mother and
Your brothers are outside seeking You.”
33 But He answered them, saying, “Who is My
mother, or My brothers?”
34 And He looked around in a circle at those
who sat about Him, and said, “Here are My
mother and My brothers!
35 For whoever does the will of God is My
brother and My sister and mother.”
Marko
13 Zatim se popne na goru i pozva k sebi
one koje je On sam htio. I oni doåu k
njemu.
14 Tada odredi Dvanaestoricu da budu s
njim, da ga prate i da ih æalje da propo-
vijedaju
15 te da imaju vlast da ozdravljaju bolesne
i izgone zle duhove.
16 Æimuna, kojemu je nadjenuo ime
Petar,
17 Jakova Zebedejeva i Ivana, brata
Jakovljeva, koje nazva Boanerges, to
jest: “Sinovi groma.”
18 Andriju, Filipa, Bartolomeja, Mateja,
Tomu, Jakova Alfejeva sina, Tadeja,
Æimuna Kanaanca
19 i Judu Iskariotskog, koji ga je izdao. I
oni odu u kuøu.
20 Opet se skupi veliko mnoætvo naroda,
tako da nisu mogli ni jesti.
21 A kad su za to çuli njegovi ljudi, odu da
ga obuzdaju, jer se govorilo: “On je
izvan sebe.”
22 A pismoznanci æto su siæli iz Jeruzal-
ema govorili su: “Ima Beelzebuba” i “Uz
pomoø poglavice zlih duhova izgoni zle
duhove.”
23 Tada ih pozva k sebi i poçe im govoriti u
prispodobama: “Kako moœe Sotona
izgoniti Sotonu?
24 Ako se kraljevstvo u sebi razdijeli, ono
ne moœe opstati.
25 Ili ako se kuøa u sebi razdijeli, ta kuøa ne
moœe opstati.
26 Ako je Sotona ustao sam protiv sebe,
razdijeljen je, on ne moœe opstati, nego
mu je kraj.
27 Nitko ne moœe uøi u kuøu jaka çovjeka i
oteti mu imovinu ako prije jakoga ne
sveœe; tek onda moœe mu kuøu oplijen-
iti.
28 Zaista, kaœem vam, svi grijesi i sve hule
koje budu izustili bit øe oproætene sino-
vima ljudskim,
29 ali onaj tko pohuli na Duha Svetoga, taj
nema oproætenja nikada, nego vjeçno
ostaje grijehom okrivljen.”
30 To reçe jer su govorili: “On ima neçistog
duha.”
31 Tada doåu njegova braøa i njegova ma-
jka, pa stojeøi vani poæalju neke da ga
pozovu.
32 A mnoætvo naroda sjedilo je oko njega;
oni mu reknu: “Eno gle, vani su ti majka
i braøa, traœe te.”
33 A On im odgovori: “Tko je moja majka ili
moja braøa?”
34 On pogleda naokolo, one æto su sjedili u
krugu oko njega, te reçe: “Evo moje
majke i moje braøe.
35 Jer tko god vræi volju Boœju, on je moj
brat, moja sestra i moja majka.”
Mark 60
4 And again He began to teach by the sea.
And a great multitude was gathered to
Him, so that He got into a boat and sat in it
on the sea; and the whole multitude was on
the land facing the sea.
2 Then He taught them many things by para-
bles, and said to them in His teaching:
3 Listen! Behold, a sower went out to sow.
4 And it happened, as he sowed, that some
seed fell by the wayside; and the birds of
the air came and devoured it.
5 Some fell on stony ground, where it did not
have much earth; and immediately it
sprang up because it had no depth of earth.
6 But when the sun was up it was scorched,
and because it had no root it withered away.
7 And some seed fell among thorns; and the
thorns grew up and choked it, and it yielded
no crop.
8 But other seed fell on good ground and
yielded a crop that sprang up, increased
and produced: some thirtyfold, some sixty,
and some a hundred.”
9 And He said to them, “He who has ears to
hear, let him hear!”
10 But when He was alone, those around Him
with the twelve asked Him about the par-
able.
11 And He said to them, “To you it has been
given to know the mystery of the kingdom
of God; but to those who are outside, all
things come in parables,
12 so that ‘seeing they may see and not per-
ceive, and hearing they may hear and not
understand; lest they should turn, and their
sins be forgiven them.’ ”
13 And He said to them, “Do you not under-
stand this parable? How then will you
understand all the parables?
14 The sower sows the word.
15 And these are the ones by the wayside
where the word is sown. And when they
hear, Satan comes immediately and takes
away the word that was sown in their
hearts.
16 These likewise are the ones sown on stony
ground who, when they hear the word, im-
mediately receive it with gladness;
17 and they have no root in themselves, and so
endure only for a time. Afterward, when
tribulation or persecution arises for the
word’s sake, immediately they stumble.
18 Now these are the ones sown among thorns;
they are the ones who hear the word,
19 and the cares of this world, the deceitful-
ness of riches, and the desires for other
things entering in choke the word, and it be-
comes unfruitful.
20 But these are the ones sown on good
ground, those who hear the word, accept it,
and bear fruit: some thirtyfold, some sixty,
and some a hundred.”
Marko
4 Ponovno je poçeo uçiti pokraj mora.
A veliko se mnoætvo skupi k njemu,
tako da On uåe u laåicu i sjedne u nju,
dok je mnoætvo stajalo na kopnu okre-
nuto prema moru.
2 Tada ih je On uçio mnogo u prispodo-
bama i reçe im u svojoj pouci:
O sijaçu
3 Posluæajte! Gle, iziåe tako sijaç sijati.
4 I dogodi se dok je sijao da neko sjeme
padne pokraj puta, doåu ptice i po-
zoblju ga.
5 Neko padne na kamenito tlo, gdje nema
mnogo zemlje. Ono odmah izniknu, jer
nije imalo duboke zemlje.
6 Ali kad sunce iziåe i pripeçe, uvenu, a
kako nije imalo korijena, osuæi se.
7 Neko opet padne meåu trnje, trnje
uzraste i uguæi ga, tako da ploda ne
donese.
8 Neko napokon padne na dobru zem-
lju, iznikne, uzraste i razmnoœi se i
donese plod; neko tridesetostruko,
neko æezdesetostruko, a neko sto-
struko.”
9 On nadoda i reçe im: “Tko ima uæi za
çuti, neka çuje!”
10 Kad ostade sam, upitaju ga pratioci za-
jedno s Dvanaestoricom o prispodo-
bama.
11 On im reçe: “Vama je dano da znate
tajne kraljevstva Boœjega, ali onima
koji su vani sve dolazi u prispodobama,
12 tako da, ‘gledajuøi mogu gledati a ne
raspoznati, sluæajuøi mogu çuti a ne ra-
zumjeti; osim da se obrate, pa da im se
grijesi oproste.’ ”
13 On im reçe: “Zar ne razumijete ove
prispodobe? Kako øete onda razumjeti
sve ostale prispodobe?
14 Sijaç sije rijeç.
15 To su oni kraj puta gdje je rijeç posijana.
Çim çuju rijeç, odmah dolazi Sotona i
oduzme im rijeç koja je bila posijana u
njihovim srcima.
16 Isto tako, rijeç posijana na kamenito tlo,
to su oni koji kad çuju rijeç, odmah je
primaju s radoæøu,
17 ali kako nemaju u sebi svojega korijena,
izdrœe samo neko vrijeme. Poslije, kad
doåe nevolja ili progonstvo zbog rijeçi,
odmah se spotaknu.
18 A ovo su oni, rijeç posijana u trnje, to su
oni koji çuju rijeç,
19 ali brige ovoga svijeta, varavo bogat-
stvo i poœude za svim ostalim stvarima,
navale te uguæe rijeç, te postanu
neplodni.
20 A rijeç posijana na dobru zemlju, to su
oni koji sluæaju rijeç, primaju je i donose
plod: neki tridesetostruko, neki
æezdesetostruko, a neki stostruko.”
Mark 61
21 And He said to them, “Is a lamp brought to
be put under a basket or under a bed? Is it
not to be set on a lampstand?
22 For there is nothing hidden which will not be
revealed, nor has anything been kept se-
cret but that it should come to light.
23 If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.”
24 And He said to them, “Take heed what you
hear. With the same measure you use, it
will be measured to you; and to you who
hear, more will be given.
25 For whoever has, to him more will be given;
but whoever does not have, even what he
has will be taken away from him.”
26 And He said, “The kingdom of God is as if a
man should scatter seed on the ground,
27 and should sleep by night and rise by day,
and the seed should sprout and grow, he
himself does not know how.
28 For the earth yields crops by itself: first the
blade, then the head, after that the full grain
in the head.
29 But when the grain ripens, immediately he
puts in the sickle, because the harvest has
come.”
30 And He said, “To what shall we liken the
kingdom of God? Or with what parable shall
we picture it?
31 It is like a mustard seed which, when it is
sown on the ground, is smaller than all the
seeds on earth;
32 but when it is sown, it grows up and be-
comes greater than all herbs, and shoots
out large branches, so that the birds of the
air may nest under its shade.”
33 And with many such parables He spoke the
word to them as they were able to hear it.
34 But without a parable He did not speak to
them. And when they were alone, He ex-
plained all things to His disciples.
35 On the same day, when evening had come,
He said to them, “Let us cross over to the
other side.”
36 Now when they had left the multitude, they
took Him along in the boat as He was. And
other little boats were also with Him.
37 And a great windstorm arose, and the
waves beat into the boat, so that it was al-
ready filling.
38 But He was in the stern, asleep on a pillow.
And they awoke Him and said to Him,
“Teacher, do You not care that we are per-
ishing?”
39 Then He arose and rebuked the wind, and
said to the sea, “Peace, be still!” And the
wind ceased and there was a great calm.
40 But He said to them, “Why are you so fear-
ful? How is it that you have no faith?”
41 And they feared exceedingly, and said to
one another, “Who can this be, that even
the wind and the sea obey Him!”
Marko
21 Zatim im reçe: “Donese li se svjetiljka da
se stavi pod koæaru ili pod postelju? Zar
se ne stavlja na svijeønjak?
22 Uistinu, nema niæta skriveno a da se ne
otkrije, niti ima neæto æto je drœano u
tajnosti a da ne doåe na svjetlo.
23 Ako tko ima uæi za çuti, neka çuje!
24 On im reçe: “Upamtite ovo æto çujete.
Istom mjerom kojom vi mjerite, onom
øe mjerom i vama mjeriti; a vama koji
çujete dat øe se viæe.
25 Jer svatko tko ima, njemu øe se joæ dati,
a tko nema, oduzet øe mu se i ono æto
ima.”
Prispodoba o rastu sjemena
26 On reçe dalje: “Jer kraljevstvo je Boœje
kao kad çovjek baci sjeme na zemlju.
27 Bude li spavao noøu i ustajao danju,
sjeme svejednako klija i raste, a da on o
tome niæta ne zna.
28 Jer zemlja sama od sebe donosi plod,
najprije stabljiku, onda klas, poslije
toga klas pun zrnja.
29 A kad plod dozori, odmah on primakne
srp, jer je doæla œetva.”
30 Govorio je dalje: “Kako øemo prispodo-
biti kraljevstvo Boœje? Ili kojom øemo
ga prispodobom prikazati?
31 Ono je kao goruæiçino zrno, koje kad se
sije u zemlju, najmanje je od svih sje-
mena na zemlji;
32 a kad je posijano, uzraste i bude veøe
od svih stabljika i potjera velike grane,
tako da se pod njegovom sjenom ptice
nebeske mogu gnijezditi.”
33 Mnogim takvim prispodobama govorio
im je Rijeç, onako kako su je mogli bolje
razumjeti.
34 Ali bez usporedaba njima niæta nije
govorio. Ali kad su bili nasamo,
rastumaçio je sve svojim uçenicima.
35 Istog dana kad doåe veçer, reçe im:
“Prijeåimo prijeko na drugu stranu.”
36 I kad oni otpuste mnoætvo, laåicom pov-
ezu Isusa onako kako je bio u laåici.
Pratile su ga i druge laåice.
37 Uto nastade silna oluja, a valovi su tako
jako udarali o laåicu da se veø napunja-
la vodom.
38 On je bio na krmi laåice i spavao na jas-
tuku. Oni ga probude i reknu mu:
“Uçitelju, ti se ne brineæ æto mi
ginemo?”
39 On se tada probudi, zaprijeti vjetru i
reçe moru: “Mir, utiæaj se!” Vjetar
prestane i nastane velika tiæina.
40 A njima reçe: “Zaæto ste tako bojaœljivi?
Kako to da nemate vjere?”
41 Oni se jako prestraæe i jedan drugome
rekoæe “Tko to moœe biti da mu se çak
vjetar i more pokoravaju?”
Mark 62
5 Then they came to the other side of the
sea, to the country of the Gadarenes.
2 And when He had come out of the boat, im-
mediately there met Him out of the tombs a
man with an unclean spirit,
3 who had his dwelling among the tombs; and
no one could bind him, not even with chains,
4 because he had often been bound with
shackles and chains. And the chains had
been pulled apart by him, and the shackles
broken in pieces; neither could anyone
tame him.
5 And always, night and day, he was in the
mountains and in the tombs, crying out and
cutting himself with stones.
6 But when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran
and worshiped Him.
7 And he cried out with a loud voice and said,
“What have I to do with You, Jesus, Son of
the Most High God? I implore You by God
that You do not torment me.”
8 For He said to him, “Come out of the man,
unclean spirit!”
9 Then He asked him, “What is your name?”
And he answered, saying, “My name is Le-
gion; for we are many.”
10 And he begged Him earnestly that He would
not send them out of the country.
11 Now a large herd of swine was feeding there
near the mountains.
12 And all the demons begged Him, saying,
“Send us to the swine, that we may enter
them.”
13 And at once Jesus gave them permission.
Then the unclean spirits went out and en-
tered the swine (there were about two thou-
sand); and the herd ran violently down the
steep place into the sea, and drowned in
the sea.
14 Now those who fed the swine fled, and they
told it in the city and in the country. And they
went out to see what it was that had hap-
pened.
15 Then they came to Jesus, and saw the one
who had been demon-possessed and had
the legion, sitting and clothed and in his
right mind. And they were afraid.
16 And those who saw it told them how it hap-
pened to him who had been demon-pos-
sessed, and about the swine.
17 Then they began to plead with Him to de-
part from their region.
18 And when He got into the boat, he who had
been demon-possessed begged Him that
he might be with Him.
19 However, Jesus did not permit him, but said
to him, “Go home to your friends, and tell
them what great things the Lord has done
for you, and how He has had compassion
on you.”
20 And he departed and began to proclaim in
Decapolis all that Jesus had done for him;
Marko
5
Opsjednuti legijom zloduha
Tada doåu na drugu stranu mora, u
gadarenski kraj.
2 Kad On iziåe iz laåice, odmah mu doåe
u susret iz grobnica jedan çovjek opsje-
dnut neçistim duhom.
3 On je stanovao meåu grobnicama. I
nitko ga nije mogao svezati, ni lanci-
ma,
4 jer je çesto bio u okovima i vezan lanci-
ma. On bi svaki put rastrgao lance i raz-
bio okove na komade i nitko ga nije
mogao ukrotiti.
5 On je uvijek noøu i danju bio u gorama i
u grobovima, gdje je vikao i ozljeåivao
se kamenjem.
6 A kad izdaleka opazi Isusa, dotrça i
pokloni mu se.
7 I on poviçe jakim glasom pa reçe: “Æto ja
imam s tobom, Isuse, Sine Najviæega
Boga? Molim te Bogom nemoj me
muçiti.”
8 Jer mu je On, naime, rekao: “Iziåi iz
ovoga çovjeka, neçisti duæe!”
9 Zatim ga je upitao: “Kako ti je ime?” A on
mu odgovori: “Ime mi je Legija; jer nas
ima mnogo.”
10 Mnogo ga je molio da ih ne istjera iz
onoga kraja.
11 A tu, na obronku brda, paslo je veliko
krdo svinja.
12 I svi zli duhovi zamole Isusa govoreøi:
“Poæalji nas k svinjama, da uåemo u
njih.”
13 Odmah im Isus dopusti. Tada neçisti
duhovi iziåu i uåu u svinje (kojih je bilo
oko dvije tisuøe); a krdo svinja jurnu
divlje niz strminu obronka, strmoglavi
se u more i utopi se.
14 Na to oni koji su hranili svinje, pobjegnu
i razglase o svemu tome po gradu i po
selima. A ljudi odu vidjeti æto se to
dogodilo.
15 Tada doåu k Isusu i vide çovjeka koji je
upravo bio opsjednut zloduhom çitave
legije, gdje sjedi, obuçen i pri zdravoj
pameti. Oni se uplaæe.
16 Oni koji su to vidjeli ispriçali su im kako
se to dogodilo opsjednutom od neçi-
stog duha i svinjama.
17 Tada oni poçnu moliti Isusa da se udalji
iz njihova kraja.
18 Kako On uåe u laåicu zamoli ga onaj
koji je prije bio opsjednut od zloduha bi
li mogao ostati s njim.
19 Ali mu Isus ne dopusti, nego mu reçe:
“Idi kuøi svojima prijateljima, pa im is-
pripovijedaj kakve je velike stvari uçinio
Gospodin na tebi i kako ti se je smi-
lovao.”
20 Ode on i poçne navjeæøivati po Deka-
polisu sve æto je Isus uçinio na njemu; i
Mark 63
and all marveled.
21 Now when Jesus had crossed over again by
boat to the other side, a great multitude
gathered to Him; and He was by the sea.
22 And behold, one of the rulers of the syna-
gogue came, Jairus by name. And when he
saw Him, he fell at His feet
23 and begged Him earnestly, saying, “My little
daughter lies at the point of death. Come
and lay Your hands on her, that she may be
healed, and she will live.”
24 So Jesus went with him, and a great multi-
tude followed Him and thronged Him.
25 Now a certain woman had a flow of blood for
twelve years,
26 and had suffered many things from many
physicians. She had spent all that she had
and was no better, but rather grew worse.
27 When she heard about Jesus, she came be-
hind Him in the crowd and touched His gar-
ment;
28 for she said, “If only I may touch His clothes,
I shall be made well.”
29 Immediately the fountain of her blood was
dried up, and she felt in her body that she
was healed of the affliction.
30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in Himself
that power had gone out of Him, turned
around in the crowd and said, “Who touched
My clothes?”
31 But His disciples said to Him, “You see the
multitude thronging You, and You say, ‘Who
touched Me?’ ”
32 And He looked around to see her who had
done this thing.
33 But the woman, fearing and trembling, know-
ing what had happened to her, came and
fell down before Him and told Him the whole
truth.
34 And He said to her, “Daughter, your faith has
made you well. Go in peace, and be healed
of your affliction.”
35 While He was still speaking, some came
from the ruler of the synagogue’s house
who said, “Your daughter is dead. Why trou-
ble the Teacher any further?”
36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was
spoken, He said to the ruler of the syna-
gogue, “Do not be afraid; only believe.”
37 And He permitted no one to follow Him ex-
cept Peter, James, and John the brother of
James.
38 Then He came to the house of the ruler of the
synagogue, and saw a tumult and those
who wept and wailed loudly.
39 When He came in, He said to them, “Why
make this commotion and weep? The child
is not dead, but sleeping.”
40 And they laughed Him to scorn. But when
He had put them all out, He took the father and
the mother of the child, and those who were
with Him, and entered where the child was lying.
Marko
svi su se divili.
21 Kad Isus laåicom ponovno prijeåe na
drugu obalu, slegnu se k njemu veliko
mnoætvo naroda. A On je stajao pokraj
mora.
22 Gle, doåe jedan od nadstojnika sinago-
ge imenom Jair. I kad ga opazi, padne
mu pred noge
23 pa ga je usrdno molio govoreøi:
“Køerkica mi je bolesna i leœi na umoru.
Doåi, molim te, i stavi na nju svoje ruke,
da ozdravi pa øe œivjeti.”
24 Tada Isus poåe s njim. A za njim je iælo
veliko mnoætvo naroda i tiskali se oko
njega.
25 Neka je œena imala krvarenje dvanaest
godina,
26 mnogo je pretrpjela od mnogih lijeçnika.
Potroæila je sve æto je imala, a nije joj
bilo bolje, nego sve gore.
27 Kad je çula æto se govori o Isusu, doåe
meåu narod njemu straga i dotaçe se
njegove haljine.
28 Govorila je: “Da se samo dotaknem
njegovih haljina, ozdravit øu.”
29 I odmah joj se krv osuæi i prestane teøi,
a ona na svom tijelu odmah osjeti da je
ozdravila od bolesti.
30 Isus odmah osjeti u sebi da je sila iziæla
iz njega, okrenu se meåu narodom i
reçe: “Tko mi se dotaçe haljina?”
31 A uçenici mu rekoæe: “Vidi mnoætvo æto
se tiska oko tebe, a ti pitaæ: ‘Tko me se
dotaçe?’ ”
32 On pogleda naokolo da vidi onu koja je
to uçinila.
33 A œena, puna straha i sva dræøuøi jer je
znala æto joj se dogodilo, doåe, padne
pred njega i reçe mu sve po istini.
34 On joj reçe: “Køeri, tvoja te je vjera
ozdravila. Hajde idi u miru i budi isci-
jeljena od svoje bolesti.”
35 Dok je On joæ to govorio, doåu neki
ukuøani nadstojnika sinagoge te mu re-
koæe: “Køerka ti je veø umrla. Zaæto
dalje muçiti Uçitelja?”
36 Çim je Isus çuo æto govore, reçe nad-
stojniku sinagoge: “Ne boj se! Samo
vjeruj!”
37 On nije dopustio nikome da ga prati
osim Petru, Jakovu i Ivanu, Jakovljevu
bratu.
38 Tada doåe u kuøu nadstojnika sinago-
ge, te opazi guœvu i ljude kako plaçu i
nariçu na sav glas.
39 A kad On uåe, reçe im: “Zaæto çinite to,
viçete i plaçete? Dijete nije umrlo, nego
spava.”
40 A oni su ga ismijavali. A kad ih je sve
istjerao van, On uzme oca i majku dje-
teta i svoje pratioce te uåe onamo gdje
je leœalo dijete;
Mark 64 Marko
41 Then He took the child by the hand, and said 41 Tada uhvati djevojçicu za ruku i reçe
to her, “Talitha, cumi,” which is translated, joj: “Talitha, kumi,” æto prevedeno
“Little girl, I say to you, arise.” znaçi: “Djevojçice, Ja ti govorim, us-
42 Immediately the girl arose and walked, for tani.”
she was twelve years of age. And they were 42 Djevojçica odmah ustane i poçne hoda-
overcome with great amazement. ti. Jer joj je bilo dvanaest godina. A oni
43 But He commanded them strictly that no one se svi snebivali u velikom çudu.
should know it, and said that something 43 A On im odmah zaprijeti neka to nitko ne
should be given her to eat. dozna i reçe da djevojçici dadu neæto
za jesti.
6 Then He went out from there and came to
His own country, and His disciples fol- Nevjera sugraåana–Slanje apostola
lowed Him.
2 And when the Sabbath had come, He be-
gan to teach in the synagogue. And many
6 Tada On ode odande i doåe u svoj
rodni kraj, a njegovi su ga uçenici
pratili.
hearing Him were astonished, saying, 2 A kad doåe subota, On poçne uçiti u si-
“Where did this Man get these things? And nagogi. Mnogi su se sluæatelji çudili
what wisdom is this which is given to Him, govoreøi: “Gdje je taj çovjek dobio sve
that such mighty works are performed by to? Kakva je to mudrost koja mu je
His hands! dana, da su tako velika çudesna djela
3 Is this not the carpenter, the Son of Mary, uçinjena Njegovim rukama!
and brother of James, Joses, Judas, and 3 Nije li ovo tesar, sin Marijin, i brat
Simon? And are not His sisters here with Jakovljev, Josipov, Judin i Æimunov,
us?” And they were offended at Him. zar mu se sestre ne nalaze ovdje meåu
4 But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not nama?” Tako su se oni uvrijedili na
without honor except in his own country, njega.
among his own relatives, and in his own 4 A Isus im reçe: “Prorok nije nigdje bez
house.” çasti, osim u svom rodnom kraju, kod
5 Now He could do no mighty work there, ex- svoje rodbine i u svojoj kuøi.”
cept that He laid His hands on a few sick 5 I nije mogao ondje uçiniti nikakva velika
people and healed them. çuda, osim æto je ozdravio nekoliko
6 And He marveled because of their unbelief. bolesnika stavljajuøi na njih ruke.
Then He went about the villages in a circuit, 6 On se çudio njihovoj nevjeri. Tada ode
teaching. po okolnim mjestima i po selima
7 And He called the twelve to Him, and began uçeøi.
to send them out two by two, and gave them 7 Tada pozva k sebi Dvanaestoricu pa ih
power over unclean spirits. poçne slati po dvojicu, i dade im vlast
8 He commanded them to take nothing for the nad neçistim duhovima.
journey except a staff–no bag, no bread, 8 Zapovjedi im da na put ne nose niæta,
no copper in their money belts– osim ætapa, ni torbe, ni kruha, ni novca
9 but to wear sandals, and not to put on two u pojasu,
tunics. 9 nego samo sandale na nogama i da ne
10 Also He said to them, “In whatever place oblaçe dviju haljina.
you enter a house, stay there till you depart 10 Joæ im reçe i ovo: “Gdje god uåete u
from that place. kuøu, ostanite tu dok ne odete iz toga
11 And whoever will not receive you nor hear mjesta.
you, when you depart from there, shake off 11 A svaki onaj koji vas ne primi i ne
the dust under your feet as a testimony posluæa, kada odete od njih, otresite
against them. Assuredly, I say to you, it will praæinu æto je ispod vaæih nogu za
be more tolerable for Sodom and svjedoçanstvo protiv njih. Zaista,
Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for kaœem vam, bit øe mnogo lakæe Sodo-
that city!” mi i Gomori na sudnji dan nego tome
12 So they went out and preached that people gradu!”
should repent. 12 Tada su krenuli i propovijedali da se
13 And they cast out many demons, and ljudi trebaju pokajati.
anointed with oil many who were sick, and 13 Mnoge su zle duhove izgonili, mnoge
healed them. bolesnike pomazali uljem i ozdravljali
14 Now King Herod heard of Him, for His ih.
name had become well-known. And he 14 A çuo je to i kralj Herod, jer se Isusovo
said, “John the Baptist is risen from the ime bilo razglasilo, te reçe: “Ivan
dead, and therefore these powers are at Krstitelj je uskrsnuo od mrtvih i zato dje-
work in him.” luju u njemu çudesne sile.”
Mark 65
15 Others said, “It is Elijah.” And others said, “It
is the Prophet, or like one of the prophets.”
16 But when Herod heard, he said, “This is
John, whom I beheaded; he has been
raised from the dead!”
17 For Herod himself had sent and laid hold of
John, and bound him in prison for the sake
of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife; for he
had married her.
18 For John had said to Herod, “It is not lawful
for you to have your brother’s wife.”
19 Therefore Herodias held it against him and
wanted to kill him, but she could not;
20 for Herod feared John, knowing that he was
a just and holy man, and he protected him.
And when he heard him, he did many
things, and heard him gladly.
21 Then an opportune day came when Herod
on his birthday gave a feast for his nobles,
the high officers, and the chief men of
Galilee.
22 And when Herodias’ daughter herself came
in and danced, and pleased Herod and
those who sat with him, the king said to the
girl, “Ask me whatever you want, and I will
give it to you.”
23 He also swore to her, “Whatever you ask
me, I will give you, up to half of my king-
dom.”
24 So she went out and said to her mother,
“What shall I ask?” And she said, “The head
of John the Baptist!”
25 Immediately she came in with haste to the
king and asked, saying, “I want you to give
me at once the head of John the Baptist on
a platter.”
26 And the king was exceedingly sorry; yet,
because of the oaths and because of those
who sat with him, he did not want to refuse
her.
27 And immediately the king sent an execu-
tioner and commanded his head to be
brought. And he went and beheaded him in
prison,
28 brought his head on a platter, and gave it to
the girl; and the girl gave it to her mother.
29 And when his disciples heard of it, they
came and took away his corpse and laid it
in a tomb.
30 Then the apostles gathered to Jesus and
told Him all things, both what they had done
and what they had taught.
31 And He said to them, “Come aside by your-
selves to a deserted place and rest a while.”
For there were many coming and going,
and they did not even have time to eat.
32 So they departed to a deserted place in the
boat by themselves.
33 But the multitudes saw them departing, and
many knew Him and ran there on foot from
all the cities. They arrived before them and
came together to Him.
Marko
15 Drugi su govorili: “To je Ilija.” I neki opet:
“To je prorok, ili kao jedan od proroka.”
16 Ali kad je to Herod çuo, reçe: “To je Ivan
komu sam ja odrubio glavu, uskrsnuo
je od mrtvih!”
17 Herod je naime sam poslao da uhvate
Ivana i da ga svezana u lance bace u
tamnicu, zbog Herodijade, œene nje-
gova brata Filipa, koju je uzeo za œenu,
18 jer mu je Ivan govorio: “Nije ti dopuæteno
imati œenu svojega brata.”
19 Zbog toga ga je Herodijada zamrzila i
htjela ga je ubiti, ali nije mogla.
20 A Herod se bojao Ivana, jer je znao da je
on pravedan i svet çovjek i zato ga je
ætitio. Kad bi ga sluæao, odmah bi se
zbunio i radio razne stvari, ali bi ga ipak
rado sluæao.
21 Ali doåe zgodan dan, kad Herod o svom
roåendanu priredi gozbu svojim
velikaæima, visokim çasnicima i galilej-
skim starjeæinama.
22 A kad uåe sama Herodijadina køi i poçe
plesati, svidjela se Herodu i onima koji
su sjedili s njim. Kralj reçe djevojci:
“Traœi od mene æto god hoøeæ, i ja øu ti
dati.”
23 Zakleo joj se: “Dat øu ti æto god zatraœiæ
od mene, sve do pola mojega kralje-
vstva.”
24 Ona iziåe i reçe svojoj materi: “Æto øu
traœiti?” Ona joj odgovori: “Glavu Ivana
Krstitelja!”
25 Ona se vrati œurno kralju i zatraœi,
govoreøi: “Hoøu da mi sada odmah
dadeæ na pladnju glavu Ivana Krsti-
telja.”
26 To jako raœalosti kralja, ali zbog zak-
letve i gostiju æto su sjedili s njim ne
htjede je odbiti.
27 Kralj odmah poæalje krvnika i naredi mu
da donese Ivanovu glavu. Ovaj ode,
odrubi mu glavu u tamnici
28 i donese njegovu glavu na pladnju,
dade je djevojci, a djevojka je dade svo-
joj materi.
29 A kada su to çuli Ivanovi uçenici, doåu i
uzmu njegovo tijelo te ga poloœe u grob.
30 Tada se apostoli opet okupe kod Isusa
te ga izvijeste o svemu æto su uçinili i
æto su nauçili.
31 Tada im On reçe: “Doåite vi sami na
samotno mjesto i malo se odmorite.”
Jer tamo je mnogo ljudi dolazilo i
odlazilo da apostoli nisu imali kad ni
jesti.
32 Tako su oni sami otiæli laåicom na
samotno mjesto.
33 Ali ih ljudi opaze gdje odlaze i mnogi su
saznali kamo idu i trçali su onamo iz
svih gradova. Oni ih preteknu i stignu k
njemu prije njih.
Mark 66
34 And Jesus, when He came out, saw a great
multitude and was moved with compassion
for them, because they were like sheep not
having a shepherd. So He began to teach
them many things.
35 And when the day was now far spent, His
disciples came to Him and said, “This is a
deserted place, and already the hour is
late.
36 Send them away, that they may go into the
surrounding country and villages and buy
themselves bread; for they have nothing to
eat.”
37 But He answered and said to them, “You
give them something to eat.” And they said
to Him, “Shall we go and buy two hundred
denarii worth of bread and give them some-
thing to eat?”
38 But He said to them, “How many loaves do
you have? Go and see.” And when they
found out they said, “Five, and two fish.”
39 Then He commanded them to make them
all sit down in groups on the green grass.
40 So they sat down in ranks, in hundreds and
in fifties.
41 And when He had taken the five loaves and
the two fish, He looked up to heaven,
blessed and broke the loaves, and gave
them to His disciples to set before them;
and the two fish He divided among them all.
42 So they all ate and were filled.
43 And they took up twelve baskets full of frag-
ments and of the fish.
44 Now those who had eaten the loaves were
about five thousand men.
45 Immediately He made His disciples get into
the boat and go before Him to the other
side, to Bethsaida, while He sent the multi-
tude away.
46 And when He had sent them away, He de-
parted to the mountain to pray.
47 Now when evening came, the boat was in
the middle of the sea; and He was alone on
the land.
48 Then He saw them straining at rowing, for
the wind was against them. And about the
fourth watch of the night He came to them,
walking on the sea, and would have passed
them by.
49 But when they saw Him walking on the sea,
they supposed it was a ghost, and cried out;
50 for they all saw Him and were troubled. And
immediately He talked with them and said
to them, “Be of good cheer! It is I; do not be
afraid.”
51 Then He went up into the boat to them, and
the wind ceased. And they were greatly
amazed in themselves beyond measure,
and marveled.
52 For they had not understood about the
loaves, because their heart was hard-
ened.
Marko
34 A Isus kad iziåe iz laåice, vidje veliko
mnoætvo naroda i jako se saœali nad
njima, jer su bili kao ovce bez pastira.
Tako ih poçne uçiti o mnogim
stvarima.
Isus hrani pet tisuøa ljudi
35 Kad je veø bilo kasno podveçer, doåu k
njemu njegovi uçenici i reknu mu: “Ovo
je mjesto pusto, a vrijeme je veø
poodmaklo.
36 Poæalji ih da idu, pa da mogu otiøi po
okolnim mjestima i u sela da si kupe
neæto hrane, jer nemaju baæ niæta za
jelo.”
37 A Isus im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Podajte
im vi neæto za jelo.” A oni mu odgovore:
“Da li da idemo i kupimo kruha za
dvjesta denara i da im damo neæto za
jelo?”
38 A On im reçe: “Koliko kruhova imate?
Idite i vidite.” Oni pogledaæe i rekoæe:
“Pet, i dvije ribe.”
39 Tada im zapovjedi da ih sve posjedaju u
skupine po zelenoj travi.
40 Tako oni posjedaju u skupinama po
stotinu i po pedeset.
41 On uze pet kruhova i dvije ribe, pogleda
u nebo, blagoslovi, razlomi kruhove i
dade ih svojim uçenicima da i podijele
mnoætvu. I dvije ribe razdijeli svima.
42 Tako su svi jeli i nasitili se.
43 I pokupe punih dvanaest koæara preo-
stalih komadiøa kruha i od riba.
44 A bilo je oko pet tisuøa ljudi æto su jeli
kruhove.
Isus hoda po vodi
45 Odmah poslije toga On uçini da uçenici
uåu u laåicu i otplove pred njim na
drugu stranu prema Betsaidi, dok On
otpusti narod.
46 Kad se rastavi od njega, ode na goru da
se moli.
47 A kada doåe veçer, laåica se nalazila na
sredini mora, a On je sam bio na kopnu.
48 A kad ih vidje gdje se muçe veslajuøi jer
je naime, puhao protivan vjetar, otpri-
like oko çetvrte noøne straœe poåe On
prema njima hodajuøi po moru i htjede
ih mimoiøi.
49 Ali oni, kad ga opaze gdje hoda po
moru, pomisle da je to prikaza, pa
poçnu vikati,
50 jer su ga svi vidjeli i preplaæili se. A On
odmah poçne s njima govoriti i reçe im:
“Budite utjeæeni! Ja sam to; ne bojte
se!”
51 Tada On uziåe k njima u laåicu i vjetar
odmah prestane. A oni su se u sebi pre-
komjerno divili i çudili.
52 Oni nisu razumjeli znaçenje dogaåaja s
kruhovima, nego im je srce bilo otvr-
dnulo.
Mark 67
53 When they had crossed over, they came to
the land of Gennesaret and anchored there.
54 And when they came out of the boat, imme-
diately the people recognized Him,
55 ran through that whole surrounding region,
and began to carry about on beds those
who were sick to wherever they heard He
was.
56 Wherever He entered, into villages, cities,
or the country, they laid the sick in the mar-
ketplaces, and begged Him that they might
just touch the border of His garment. And
as many as touched Him were made well.
7 Then the Pharisees and some of the
scribes came together to Him, having
come from Jerusalem.
2 Now when they saw some of His disciples
eat bread with defiled, that is, with un-
washed hands, they found fault.
3 For the Pharisees and all the Jews do not
eat unless they wash their hands in a spe-
cial way, holding the tradition of the elders.
4 When they come from the marketplace, they
do not eat unless they wash. And there are
many other things which they have re-
ceived and hold, like the washing of cups,
pitchers, copper vessels, and couches.
5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked Him,
“Why do Your disciples not walk according
to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread
with unwashed hands?”
6 He answered and said to them, “Well did
Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is
written: ‘This people honors Me with their
lips, but their heart is far from Me.
7 ‘And in vain they worship Me, teaching as
doctrines the commandments of men.’
8 For laying aside the commandment of God,
you hold the tradition of men–the washing
of pitchers and cups, and many other such
things you do.”
9 And He said to them, “All too well you reject
the commandment of God, that you may
keep your tradition.
10 For Moses said, ‘Honor your father and your
mother’; and, ‘He who curses father or
mother, let him be put to death.’
11 But you say, ‘If a man says to his father or
mother, “Whatever profit you might have
received from me is Corban (that is, dedi-
cated to the temple)”;
12 and you no longer let him do anything for his
father or his mother,
13 making the word of God of no effect through
your tradition which you have handed
down. And many such things you do.”
14 And when He had called all the multitude to
Him, He said to them, “Hear Me, everyone,
and understand:
15 There is nothing that enters a man from out-
side which can defile him; but the things
Marko
53 Kad su preæli prijeko, doåu na kopno u
Genezaret i tamo su usidriæe.
54 Kad su iziæli iz laåice, odmah oni koji su
ga prepoznali
55 optrçe cio onaj kraj i poçnu donositi
bolesnike na nosiljkama, onamo gdje
su çuli da se On nalazi.
56 Gdje god bi On uæao u sela, gradove, ili
zaseoke, postavljali bi bolesnike na
trgove i molili ga da se barem samo do-
taknu skuta njegove haljine. I svi oni
koji bi ga se dotakli ozdravljali su.
7 Tada doåu i okupe se oko Isusa far-
izeji i neki pismoznanci koji su up-
ravo doæli iz Jeruzalema
2 i opaze neke od njegovih uçenika gdje
jedu s neçistim, to jest neopranim, ru-
kama te naåu prigovor.
3 Jer farizeji i uopøe svi Œidovi ne jedu ako
prije ne operu ruke na odreåen naçin,
drœeøi se tako obiçaja starih.
4 A kad se vrate s trga, ne jedu ako se
prije ne umiju i ne operu. Ima joæ mnogo
toga æto su primili i æto odrœavaju zbog
obiçaja, kao æto je pranje çaæa, vrçeva,
bakrenog posuåa i klupa.
5 Tada ga farizeji i pismoznanci upitaju:
“Zaæto tvoji uçenici ne œive po predaji i
obiçaju starih, veø jedu s neopranim ru-
kama?”
6 On im odgovori: “Dobro je o vama lice-
mjerima prorokovao Izaija, kako je
napisano: ‘Ovaj me narod çasti svojim
usnama, a srce im je daleko od mene.
7 ‘Uzalud mi se klanjaju, kad uçe kao
nauku zapovijedi ljudske.’
8 Jer vi izostavljate zapovijed Boœju, a
drœite predaju ljudsku, kao æto je pranje
vrçeva i çaæa; joæ mnoge druge takve
stvari vi çinite.”
9 On im reçe dalje: “Vi tako dobro odba-
cujete Boœju zapovijed da bi ste tako
mogli drœati svoju predaju.
10 Mojsije je, naime, rekao: ‘Poætuj svo-
jega oca i svoju majku’ i: ‘Tko opsuje
oca ili majku, neka se kazni smrøu.’
11 A vi velite: ‘Ako tko reçe svojem ocu ili
majci: “Ono çime bih ti trebao pomoøi
korban je (to jest, dar posveøen hra-
mu.”
12 Ne dopuætate mu viæe niæta uçiniti za
svojega oca ili svoju majku,
13 i tako poniætavate rijeç Boœju svojom
predajom, koju ste sami sebi predali. I
çinite mnogo drugih stvari sliçnih
ovome.”
14 Tada On ponovno dozove mnoætvo k
sebi i reçe im: “Posluæajte me, svi vi i
razumijte:
15 Nema niæta æto uåe u çovjeka izvana a
da bi ga moglo uçiniti neçistim; nego
Mark 68
which come out of him, those are the things
that defile a man.
16 If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear!”
17 And when He had entered a house away
from the crowd, His disciples asked Him
concerning the parable.
18 So He said to them, “Are you thus without
understanding also? Do you not perceive
that whatever enters a man from outside
cannot defile him,
19 because it does not enter his heart but his
stomach, and is eliminated, thus purifying
all foods?”
20 And He said, “What comes out of a man,
that defiles a man.
21 For from within, out of the heart of men, pro-
ceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications,
murders,
22 thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit,
licentiousness, an evil eye, blasphemy,
pride, foolishness.
23 All these evil things come from within and
defile a man.”
24 And from there He arose and went to the
region of Tyre and Sidon. And He entered a
house and wanted no one to know it, but He
could not be hidden.
25 For a woman whose young daughter had
an unclean spirit heard about Him, and she
came and fell at His feet.
26 The woman was a Greek, a Syro-
Phoenician by birth, and she kept asking
Him to cast the demon out of her daughter.
27 But Jesus said to her, “Let the children be
filled first, for it is not good to take the chil-
dren’s bread and throw it to the little dogs.”
28 And she answered and said to Him, “Yes,
Lord, yet even the little dogs under the ta-
ble eat from the children’s crumbs.”
29 Then He said to her, “For this saying go your
way; the demon has gone out of your
daughter.”
30 And when she had come to her house, she
found the demon gone out, and her daugh-
ter lying on the bed.
31 And again, departing from the region of Tyre
and Sidon, He came through the midst of
the region of Decapolis to the Sea of
Galilee.
32 Then they brought to Him one who was deaf
and had an impediment in his speech, and
they begged Him to put His hand on him.
33 And He took him aside from the multitude,
and put His fingers in his ears, and He spat
and touched his tongue.
34 Then, looking up to heaven, He sighed, and
said to him, “Ephphatha,” that is, “Be opened.”
35 Immediately his ears were opened, and the
impediment of his tongue was loosed, and
he spoke plainly.
36 Then He commanded them that they should
tell no one; but the more He commanded
Marko
ono æto izlazi iz çovjeka, to je ono æto ga
çini neçistim.
16 Ako tko ima uæi za çuti, neka çuje!”
17 A kad se On odmakne od naroda i uåe u
kuøu, upitaju ga njegovi uçenici za
smisao prispodobe.
18 A On im reçe: “Zar ni vi isto ne razumi-
jete? Ne shvaøate da niæta ne çini
çovjeka neçistim æto izvana ulazi u
njega,
19 jer mu ne ulazi u srce, nego u trbuh, pa
se naravnim putem izluçuje i tako se
proçiste sva jela.”
20 I joæ reçe: “Ono æto izlazi iz çovjeka, to
je ono æto çini çovjeka neçistim.
21 Jer iz nutrine, iz ljudskoga srca, izlaze
zle misli, preljubi, bludniætva, ubo-
jstva,
22 kraåe, lakomstva, pakosti, lukavstva,
razuzdanosti, zlo oko ili zavist, psovke,
oholost, glupost.
23 Sva ta zla djela izlaze iznutra i çine
çovjeka neçistim.”
24 On se digne i ode odatle u okolicu Tira i
Sidona. Uåe u neku kuøu i nije htio da to
itko dozna, ali nije mogao ostati
skriven.
25 Jer je za njega odmah çula neka œena,
çiju je køer opsjeo neçisti duh. Doåe
ona i padne mu pred noge.
26 Ta je œena bila Grkinja, rodom
Sirofeniçanka. Ona ga je molila da
istjera zloduha iz njezine køeri.
27 A On joj reçe: “Pusti da se najprije
nasite djeca, jer nije dobro djeci oduzeti
kruh i baciti ga psiøima.”
28 A ona mu odgovarajuøi reçe: “Da,
Gospodine, ali i psiøi ispod stola jedu
od djeçjih mrvica.”
29 Tada joj On reçe: “Zbog te rijeçi idi svo-
jim putem; iziæao je zloduh iz tvoje
køeri.”
30 Kad se ona vratila svojoj kuøi, naåe
svoju køerku gdje leœi na postelji,
zloduh je veø iziæao iz nje.
31 Opet izlazeøi iz tirskog i sidonskog
kraja, doåe preko sredine podruçja
Dekapolisa do Galilejskog mora.
32 Tada mu donesu jednoga çovjeka koji
je bio gluh i nijem te ga zamole da stavi
na njega svoju ruku.
33 On ga izvede izmeåu naroda nasamo,
te stavi svoje prste u njegove uæi i svo-
jom se pljuvaçkom dotakne njegova
jezika.
34 Zatim, gledajuøi u nebo, uzdahne i reçe
mu: “Efatha,” to jest: “ Otvori se.”
35 I odmah mu se otvore uæi i razrijeæi mu
se sapeti jezik, te je razgovijetno govo-
rio.
36 Tada im On zabrani da o tome ikome
æto govore. Ali æto im je viæe branio, to
Mark 69
them, the more widely they proclaimed it. su oni viæe razglaæavali.
37 And they were astonished beyond meas- 37 Svi su bili prekomjerno zapanjeni
ure, saying, “He has done all things well. govoreøi: “On çini sve dobro. On çini da
He makes both the deaf to hear and the gluhi çuju, a nijemi da govore.”
mute to speak.”
8 In those days, the multitude being very
great and having nothing to eat, Jesus
called His disciples to Him and said to them,
2 “I have compassion on the multitude, be-
cause they have now been with Me three
days and have nothing to eat.
3 And if I send them away hungry to their own
houses, they will faint on the way; for some
of them have come from afar.”
4 Then His disciples answered Him, “How can
one satisfy these people with bread here in
the wilderness?”
5 He asked them, “How many loaves do you
have?” And they said, “Seven.”
6 And He commanded the multitude to sit down
on the ground. And He took the seven
loaves and gave thanks, broke them and
gave them to His disciples to set before them;
and they set them before the multitude.
7 And they had a few small fish; and having
blessed them, He said to set them also be-
fore them.
8 So they ate and were filled, and they took up
seven large baskets of leftover fragments.
9 Now those who had eaten were about four
thousand. And He sent them away.
10 And immediately He got into the boat with
His disciples and came to the region of Dal-
manutha.
11 And the Pharisees came out and began to
dispute with Him, seeking from Him a sign
from heaven, testing Him.
12 But He sighed deeply in His spirit, and said,
“Why does this generation seek a sign? As-
suredly, I say to you, no sign shall be given
to this generation.”
13 And He left them, and getting into the boat
again, departed to the other side.
14 Now the disciples had forgotten to take
bread, and they did not have more than one
loaf with them in the boat.
15 Then He charged them, saying, “Take heed,
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and
the leaven of Herod.”
16 So they reasoned among themselves, say-
ing, “It is because we have no bread.”
17 And Jesus, being aware of it, said to them,
“Why do you reason because you have no
bread? Do you not yet perceive nor under-
stand? Is your heart still hardened?
18 Having eyes, do you not see? And having
ears, do you not hear? And do you not re-
member?
19 When I broke the five loaves for the five thou-
sand, how many baskets full of fragments
did you take up?” They said to Him, “Twelve.”
Marko
Isus hrani çetiri tisuøe ljudi
8 U ono vrijeme mnoætvo naroda nije
imalo æto za jelo, Isus dozva svoje
uçenike i reçe im:
2 “Smililo mi se ovo mnoætvo naroda, jer
veø su tri dana sa mnom, a nemaju æto
jesti.
3 Ako ih otpustim gladne k njihovim
kuøama, klonut øe putem. A neki su od
njih doæli izdaleka.”
4 Tada mu njegovi uçenici odgovore:
“Kako ih moœe netko zadovoljiti kruhom
ovdje u ovoj pustinji?”
5 On ih upita: “Koliko kruhova imate?” Oni
odgovore: “Sedam.”
6 On zapovjedi mnoætvu da posjeda po
zemlji. Uzme sedam kruhova i zahvali,
prelomi ih i dade ih svojim uçenicima da
ih iznesu pred njih. Oni ih iznesu i podi-
jele mnoætvu.
7 A imali su i nekoliko malih ribica; i kad ih
blagoslovi, reçe im da i njih podijele isto
tako meåu njih.
8 Tako su svi jeli i nasitili se i pokupe punih
sedam velikih koæara preostalih
komadiøa.
9 A jelo ih je oko çetiri tisuøe ljudi. Tada ih
On otpusti.
10 Odmah uåe sa svojim uçenicima u
laåicu i doåe u okolicu Dalmanute.
Farizeji traœe znak
11 Tada iziåu farizeji i poçnu s njim raspra-
vljati, traœeøi od njega znak s neba, i
kuæajuøi ga.
12 A On uzdahnu iz dna duæe i reçe: “Zaæto
ovaj naraætaj traœi znak? Zaista, kaœem
vam, nipoæto se neøe dati znak ovome
naraætaju.”
13 Nato ih ostavi, ponovno uåe u laåicu i
preplovi na drugu stranu.
14 Tada uçenici zaborave ponijeti kruha i
nisu imali viæe od jednoga kruha sa
sobom u laåici.
15 Tada ih On opomene govoreøi: “Pazite,
çuvajte se farizejskog kvasca i kvasca
Herodova.”
16 A oni su razmiæljali meåu sobom govo-
reøi: “To je zato æto nemamo kruha.”
17 A kad to primijeti Isus, reçe im: “Zaæto
govorite o tome da nemate kruha? Zar
joæ ne razumijete i ne shvaøate? Zar
vam je srce joæ otvrdnuto?”
18 Imate oçi zar ne vidite? Imate uæi a zar
ne çujete? Zar se ne sjeøate?
19 Kad sam prelomio pet kruhova za pet
tisuøa, koliko ste koæara punih ko-madiøa
nakupili?” Oni mu odgovore: “Dvanaest.”
Mark 70
20 And when I broke the seven for the four thou-
sand, how many large baskets full of frag-
ments did you take up?” And they said,
“Seven.”
21 So He said to them, “How is it you do not
understand?”
22 Then He came to Bethsaida; and they
brought a blind man to Him, and begged
Him to touch him.
23 So He took the blind man by the hand and
led him out of the town. And when He had
spit on his eyes and put His hands on him,
He asked him if he saw anything.
24 And he looked up and said, “I see men like
trees, walking.”
25 Then He put His hands on his eyes again
and made him look up. And he was restored
and saw everyone clearly.
26 And He sent him away to his house, saying,
“Neither go into the town, nor tell anyone in
the town.”
27 Now Jesus and His disciples went out to the
towns of Caesarea Philippi; and on the road
He asked His disciples, saying to them,
“Who do men say that I am?”
28 And they answered, “John the Baptist; but
some say, Elijah; and others, one of the
prophets.”
29 He said to them, “But who do you say that I
am?” And Peter answered and said to Him,
“You are the Christ.”
30 Then He charged them that they should tell
no one about Him.
31 And He began to teach them that the Son of
Man must suffer many things, and be re-
jected by the elders and chief priests and
scribes, and be killed, and after three days
rise again.
32 He spoke this word openly. And Peter took
Him aside and began to rebuke Him.
33 But when He had turned around and looked
at His disciples, He rebuked Peter, saying,
“Get behind Me, Satan! For you are not
mindful of the things of God, but the things
of men.”
34 And when He had called the people to Him,
with His disciples also, He said to them,
“Whoever desires to come after Me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross, and
follow Me.
35 For whoever desires to save his life will lose
it, but whoever loses his life for My sake and
the gospel’s will save it.
36 For what will it profit a man if he gains the
whole world, and loses his own soul?
37 Or what will a man give in exchange for his
soul?
38 For whoever is ashamed of Me and My
words in this adulterous and sinful genera-
tion, of him the Son of Man also will be
ashamed when He comes in the glory of
His Father with the holy angels.”
Marko
20 A kada sam prelomio sedam kruhova
na çetiri tisuøe ljudi, koliko koæara
punih komadiøa ste tada nakupili?” Oni
mu odgovore: “Sedam,”
21 On im reçe: “Pa kako je to da joæ ne ra-
zumijete?”
22 Tada On doåe u Betsaidu; i tu mu dovedu
slijepca i zamole da ga se dotakne.
23 On prihvati slijepca za ruku pa ga
izvede izvan grada. I kad mu pljune u
oçi i stavi na njega ruke, upita ga vidi li
æto.
24 I on digne pogled gore i reçe: “Vidim
ljude kao stabla koja hodaju.”
25 Zatim On ponovno stavi ruke na oçi
njegove i rekne da pogleda gore. I on
ozdravi tako da je sve ljude sasvim
jasno vidio.
26 Tada ga posla njegovoj kuøi govoreøi:
“Ne ulazi u grad i ne govori ni s kime u
gradu.”
27 Tada Isus sa svojim uçenicima ode pre-
ma mjestima oko Cezareje Filipove.
Putem upita svoje uçenike: “Æto ljudi
govore tko sam Ja?”
28 A oni mu odgovore: “Da si Ivan Krstitelj,
neki govore da si Ilija, a drugi opet da si
jedan od proroka.”
29 On im reçe: “A æto vi velite tko sam Ja?”
Petar mu odgovarajuøi reçe: “Ti si
Krist.”
30 Tada im On zaprijeti da nikom ne govo-
re o njemu.
31 On ih poçne nauçavati da Sin Çovjeçji
mora mnogo trpjeti, da øe ga starjeæine,
glavari sveøeniçki i pismoznanci odba-
citi, da øe biti ubijen i da øe uskrsnuti
nakon tri dana.
32 To je govorio posve otvoreno. Tada ga
Petar povuçe u stranu i poçne ga od
toga odvraøati.
33 Ali kad se On okrenu i pogleda svoje
uçenike strogo ukori Petra govoreøi:
“Odstupi od mene Sotono! Jer ti ne
misliæ na ono æto je Boœje, nego na ono
æto je ljudsko.”
34 Tada dozva narod i svoje uçenike pa im
reçe: “Ako bilo tko œeli iøi za mnom, neka
se odrekne samoga sebe, neka uzme
svoj kriœ na sebe i tako ide za mnom.
35 Jer tko god œeli saçuvati svoj œivot, izgu-
bit øe ga; a tko izgubi svoj œivot zbog
mene i Evanåelja, spasit øe ga.
36 Jer æto koristi çovjeku steøi cijeli svijet, a
izgubiti svoju duæu?
37 Ili æto moœe çovjek dati u zamjenu za
svoju duæu?
38 Tko se god mene stidi i mojih rijeçi pred
ovim preljubotvornim i grijeænim
naraætajem, toga øe se i Sin Çovjeçji
stidjeti kada doåe u slavi svojega Oca
sa svetim anåelima.”
Mark
9 And He said to them, “Assuredly, I say to
you that there are some standing here
who will not taste death till they see the king-
dom of God present with power.”
2 Now after six days Jesus took Peter, James,
and John, and led them up on a high moun-
tain apart by themselves; and He was
transfigured before them.
3 His clothes became shining, exceedingly
white, like snow, such as no launderer on
earth can whiten them.
4 And Elijah appeared to them with Moses,
and they were talking with Jesus.
5 Then Peter answered and said to Jesus,
“Rabbi, it is good for us to be here; and let
us make three tabernacles: one for You,
one for Moses, and one for Elijah”–
6 because he did not know what to say, for
they were greatly afraid.
7 And a cloud came and overshadowed them;
and a voice came out of the cloud, saying,
“This is My beloved Son. Hear Him!”
8 Suddenly, when they had looked around,
they saw no one anymore, but only Jesus
with themselves.
9 Now as they came down from the mountain,
He commanded them that they should tell
no one the things they had seen, till the Son
of Man had risen from the dead.
10 So they kept this word to themselves, ques-
tioning what the rising from the dead meant.
11 And they asked Him, saying, “Why do the
scribes say that Elijah must come first?”
12 Then He answered and told them, “Elijah
does come first, and restores all things. And
how is it written concerning the Son of Man,
that He must suffer many things and be
treated with contempt?
13 But I say to you that Elijah has also come,
and they did to him whatever they wished,
as it is written of him.”
14 And when He came to the disciples, He saw
a great multitude around them, and scribes
disputing with them.
15 Immediately, when they saw Him, all the
people were greatly amazed, and running
to Him, greeted Him.
16 And He asked the scribes, “What are you
discussing with them?”
17 Then one from the multitude answered and
said, “Teacher, I brought You my son, who
has a mute spirit.
18 And wherever he seizes him, he throws him
down; he foams at the mouth, gna-shes his
teeth, and becomes rigid. So I spoke to
Your disciples, that they should cast him
out, but they could not.”
19 He answered him and said, “O faithless gen-
eration, how long shall I be with you? How
long shall I bear with you? Bring him to Me.”
20 Then they brought him to Him. And when he
saw Him, immediately the spirit convulsed
71 Marko
9 On reçe im dalje: “Zaista, kaœem vam,
ima nekih ovdje koji sigurno neøe
umrijeti dok ne vide kraljevstvo Boœje
gdje dolazi sa silom.”
2 Poslije æest dana uze Isus sa sobom
Petra, Jakova i Ivana te povede njih
same gore na visoku goru, i tu se pred
njima preobrazi.
3 Njegove haljine postanu sjajnobijele,
kako ih ne moœe obijeliti nijedan bjelilac
na zemlji.
4 Ukazao im se Ilija s Mojsijem, i oni su
razgovarali s Isusom.
5 Tada Petar progovori i reçe Isusu:
“Uçitelju, dobro je da smo ovdje.
Naçinit øemo tri sjenice: jednu tebi,
jednu Mojsiju i jednu Iliji.”
6 Nije znao æto bi rekao, jer su bili vrlo
prestraæeni.
7 Uto naiåe oblak te ih prekrije, a iz oblaka
dopre glas govoreøi: “Ovo je moj
ljubljeni Sin, njega sluæajte!”
8 I odmah, kad pogledaju oko sebe, nisu
vidjeli viæe nikoga, osim Isusa s njima.
9 Dok su silazili s gore, naloœi im On da
nikome ne pripovijedaju o onom æto su
vidjeli, sve dok Sin Çovjeçji ne uskrsne
od mrtvih.
10 Oni su te rijeçi zadrœali za sebe, ali su se
meåusobno pitali æto to znaçi uskrsnuti
od mrtvih.
11 Oni ga upitaju: “Zaæto pismoznanci
govore da najprije ima doøi Ilija?”
12 Tada im On odgovori: “Najprije ima doøi
Ilija i sve obnoviti. Kako ono stoji
napisano za Sina Çovjeçjega, da On
mora mnogo trpjeti i da øe se postupiti s
njim s prezirom?”
13 Ali, ja vam kaœem da je Ilija veø doæao, a
oni su postupili s njim kako su htjeli,
kako je napisano za njega.”
14 Kada On doåe k uçenicima, opazi oko
njih mnoætvo naroda i pismoznance
gdje se s njima prepiru.
15 Odmah kad ga opaze, çitav narod bude
jako iznenaåen, potrçi k njemu pozdra-
vljajuøi ga.
16 On upita pismoznance: “O çemu
raspravljate s njima?”
17 Odgovori mu jedan iz mnoætva:
“Uçitelju, doveo sam k tebi sina kojega
je opsjeo nijemi duh.
18 Gdje ga god zgrabi, baca ga dolje, pjeni
se iz ustiju, ækripi zubima i postaje
ukoçen. Rekao sam tvojim uçenicima
da ga istjeraju, ali nisu mogli.”
19 On mu odgovarajuøi reçe: “O nevjerni
naraætaju, dokle øu joæ morati ostati kod
vas? Dokle vas joæ podnositi? Dovedite
ga k meni.”
20 I oni ga dovedu k njemu. A çim on ug-
leda Isusa, odmah duh silno strese
Mark 72
him, and he fell on the ground and wal-
lowed, foaming at the mouth.
21 So He asked his father, “How long has this
been happening to him?” And he said,
“From childhood.
22 And often he has thrown him both into the
fire and into the water to destroy him. But if
You can do anything, have compassion on
us and help us.”
23 Jesus said to him, “If you can believe, all
things are possible to him who believes.”
24 Immediately the father of the child cried out
and said with tears, “Lord, I believe; help
my unbelief!”
25 When Jesus saw that the people came run-
ning together, He rebuked the unclean
spirit, saying to him, “You deaf and dumb
spirit, I command you, come out of him, and
enter him no more!”
26 Then the spirit cried out, convulsed him
greatly, and came out of him. And he be-
came as one dead, so that many said, “He
is dead.”
27 But Jesus took him by the hand and lifted
him up, and he arose.
28 And when He had come into the house, His
disciples asked Him privately, “Why could
we not cast him out?”
29 So He said to them, “This kind can come out
by nothing but prayer and fasting.”
30 Then they departed from there and passed
through Galilee, and He did not want any-
one to know it.
31 For He taught His disciples and said to them,
“The Son of Man is being delivered into the
hands of men, and they will kill Him. And
after He is killed, He will rise the third day.”
32 But they did not understand this saying, and
were afraid to ask Him.
33 Then He came to Capernaum. And when
He was in the house He asked them, “What
was it you disputed among yourselves on
the road?”
34 But they kept silent, for on the road they had
disputed among themselves who would be
the greatest.
35 And He sat down, called the twelve, and said
to them, “If anyone desires to be first, he
shall be last of all and servant of all.”
36 Then He took a little child and set him in the
midst of them. And when He had taken him
in His arms, He said to them,
37 Whoever receives one of these little chil-
dren in My name receives Me; and whoever
receives Me, receives not Me but Him who
sent Me.”
38 Now John answered Him, saying, “Tea-
cher, we saw someone who does not fol-
low us casting out demons in Your name,
and we forbade him because he does not
follow us.”
39 But Jesus said, “Do not forbid him, for no
Marko
djeçaka, koji padne na zemlju, poçne
se valjati i pjeniti iz ustiju.
21 Tada On upita oca: “Koliko ima vre-
mena da mu se ovo dogaåa?” A on mu
odgovori: “Od djetinjstva.
22 A çesto ga zna baciti u vatru i u vodu da
ga uniæti. Pa ako æto moœeæ uçiniti,
smiluj nam se i pomozi nam!”
23 Reçe mu Isus: “Ako moœeæ vjerovati,
sve je moguøe onomu koji vjeruje.”
24 Odmah poviçe djeçakov otac i reçe sa
suzama: “Gospodine, ja vjerujem;
pomozi moju nevjeru!”
25 Kad vidje Isus da sve viæe naroda trçeøi
prilazi na okup, zaprijeti neçistom duhu
govoreøi mu: “Nijemi i gluhi duæe, ja ti
zapovjedam, iziåi iz njega i viæe se ne
vraøaj u njega!”
26 Onda neçisti duh zaviçe, silno strese
djeçaka i iziåe iz njega. A on ostane kao
mrtav, tako da su mnogi govorili: “Umro
je.”
27 Ali ga Isus uhvati za ruku i podigne, i on
ustade.
28 A kad Isus doåe u kuøu, njegovi ga
uçenici upitaæe nasamo: “Zaæto ga mi
nismo mogli istjerati?”
29 On im odgovori: “Ova se vrsta niçim
drugim ne moœe istjerati nego molitvom
i postom.”
30 Tada oni otputuju odatle te proåu kroz
Galileju, a On nije htio da to itko
dozna.
31 Jer je pouçavao svoje uçenike i govorio
im: “Sin Çovjeçji predaje se u ruke lju-
dima i oni øe ga ubiti. A poslije smrti On
øe uskrsnuti treøi dan.”
32 Ali oni nisu razumjeli toga govora, a
bojali su ga se pitati.
33 Tada On doåe u Kafarnaum. I kad je veø
bio u kuøi, upita ih: “O çemu ste putem
izmeåu sebe raspravljali?”
34 A oni su æutjeli, jer su raspravljali putem
meåusobno o tome tko bi trebao biti
najveøi izmeåu njih.
35 On sjedne, dozva Dvanaestoricu pa im
reçe: “Ako koji çovjek œeli biti prvi,
neka bude posljednji od sviju i sluga
svima.”
36 Zatim On uzme malo dijete i postavi
izmeåu njih. Zatim ga uzme na ruke i
reçe im:
37 Tko god primi jednoga od ovih malenih
u moje ime, mene prima; tko god mene
prima, ne prima mene, nego onoga koji
je mene poslao.”
38 Tada mu Ivan odgovori, govoreøi ovo:
“Uçitelju, vidjeli smo jednoga koji nas
ne slijedi, a izgoni zle duhove u tvoje
ime, i mi smo mu zabranili jer nas ne sli-
jedi.”
39 A Isus odgovori: “Nemojte mu braniti,
Mark 73
one who works a miracle in My name can
soon afterward speak evil of Me.
40 For he who is not against us is on our side.
41 For whoever gives you a cup of water to
drink in My name, because you belong to
Christ, assuredly, I say to you, he will by no
means lose his reward.
42 And whoever causes one of these little ones
who believe in Me to stumble, it would be
better for him if a millstone were hung
around his neck, and he were thrown into
the sea.
43 And if your hand makes you sin, cut it off. It
is better for you to enter into life maimed,
than having two hands, to go to hell, into
the fire that shall never be quenched–
44 where ‘their worm does not die and the fire
is not quenched.’
45 And if your foot makes you sin, cut it off. It is
better for you to enter life lame, than having
two feet, to be cast into hell, into the fire that
shall never be quenched–
46 where ‘their worm does not die and the fire
is not quenched.’
47 And if your eye makes you sin, pluck it out.
It is better for you to enter the kingdom of
God with one eye, than having two eyes, to
be cast into hell fire–
48 where ‘their worm does not die and the fire
is not quenched.’
49 For everyone will be seasoned with fire, and
every sacrifice will be seasoned with salt.
50 Salt is good, but if the salt loses its flavor,
how will you season it? Have salt in your-
selves, and have peace with one another.”
10 Then He arose from there and came
to the region of Judea by the other
side of the Jordan. And the people gath-
ered to Him again, and as He was accus-
tomed, He taught them again.
2 The Pharisees came and asked Him, “Is it
lawful for a man to divorce his wife?” testing
Him.
3 And He answered and said to them, “What
did Moses command you?”
4 They said, “Moses permitted a man to
write a certificate of divorce, and to dismiss
her.”
5 And Jesus answered and said to them, “Be-
cause of the hardness of your heart he
wrote you this precept.
6 But from the beginning of the creation, God
‘made them male and female.’
7 ‘For this reason a man shall leave his father
and mother and be joined to his wife,
8 ‘and the two shall become one flesh’; so then
they are no longer two, but one flesh.
9 Therefore what God has joined together, let
not man separate.”
10 And in the house His disciples asked Him
again about the same matter.
Marko
jer nitko ne moœe çiniti çudo u moje ime
i onda ubrzo govoriti o meni zlo.
40 Jer tko nije protiv nas na naæoj je strani.
41 Jer tko god vam dade piti çaæu vode u
moje ime, zato æto pripadate Kristu,
zaista, kaœem vam, sigurno neøe
izgubiti svoju nagradu.
42 A tko god uçini jednog od ovih malenih
da se spotakne, koji u mene vjeruje,
bilo bi mu bolje da s mlinskim kamenom
objeæenim o vrat bude baçen u more.
43 Ako te na grijeh navodi ruka tvoja,
odsijeci je. Bolje ti je kljastu uøi u œivot,
nego s dvjema rukama iøi u pakao, u
oganj koji se nikad neøe ugasiti.
44 Gdje ‘crv njihov ne umire i oganj se ne
gasi.’
45 Ako te na grijeh navodi noga tvoja,
odsijeci je. Bolje ti je hromu uøi u œivot,
nego da budeæ s dvjema nogama
baçen u pakao, u oganj koji se nikad
neøe ugasiti.
46 Gdje ‘crv njihov ne umire i oganj se ne
gasi.’
47 Ako te na grijeh navodi oko tvoje, isko-
paj ga. Bolje ti je s jednim okom uøi u
kraljevstvo Boœje, nego da budeæ sa
dva oka baçen u pakao ognjeni,
48 Gdje ‘crv njihov ne umire i oganj se ne
gasi.’
49 Jer svatko øe biti ognjem zaçinjen, i
svaka øe œrtva biti solju zaçinjena.
50 Sol je dobra, ali ako sol izgubi slanost,
çime øete je zaçiniti? Imajte u sebi sol i
imajte mir meåu sobom.”
10 Tada Isus ode odande i doåe u
judejski kraj, s onu stranu Jor-
dana. Opet se mnogo naroda skupi k
njemu i prema svom obiçaju, opet ih je
uçio.
2 Pribliœe mu se farizeji i kuæajuøi ga upi-
taju: “Je li dopuæteno muœu otpustiti
œenu?”
3 On im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Æto vam je
zapovjedio Mojsije?”
4 Oni reknu: “Mojsije je dopustio da joj se
napiæe otpusni list i da se otpusti.”
5 A Isus im odgovori: “Zbog tvrdoøe
vaæega srca on vam je napisao tu zapo-
vijed.
6 Ali od poçetka stvaranja ‘Bog ih je stvo-
rio muæko i œensko.’
7 ‘Zbog toga øe çovjek ostaviti svojega
oca i majku i sjediniti se sa svojom
œenom,
8 ‘i oboje øe biti jedno tijelo.’ Tako onda
viæe nisu dva, nego jedno tijelo.
9 Dakle, æto je Bog sjedinio, neka çovjek
ne rastavlja.”
10 U kuøi ga ponovno o tome upitaju
njegovi uçenici.
Mark 74
11 So He said to them, “Whoever divorces his
wife and marries another commits adultery
against her.
12 And if a woman divorces her husband and
marries another, she commits adultery.”
13 Then they brought young children to Him,
that He might touch them; but the disciples
rebuked those who brought them.
14 But when Jesus saw it, He was greatly dis-
pleased and said to them, “Let the little chil-
dren come to Me, and do not forbid them;
for of such is the kingdom of God.
15 Assuredly, I say to you, whoever does not
receive the kingdom of God as a little child
will by no means enter it.”
16 And He took them up in His arms, put His
hands on them, and blessed them.
17 Now as He was going out on the road, one
came running, knelt before Him, and asked
Him, “Good Teacher, what shall I do that I
may inherit eternal life?”
18 So Jesus said to him, “Why do you call Me
good? No one is good but One, that is, God.
19 You know the commandments: ‘Do not
commit adultery,’ ‘Do not murder,’ ‘Do not
steal,’ ‘Do not bear false witness,’ ‘Do not
defraud,’ ‘Honor your father and your
mother.’ ”
20 And he answered and said to Him,
“Teacher, all these I have observed from
my youth.”
21 Then Jesus, looking at him, loved him, and
said to him, “One thing you lack: Go your
way, sell whatever you have and give to the
poor, and you will have treasure in heaven;
and come, take up the cross, and follow
Me.”
22 But he was sad at this word, and went away
grieved, for he had great possessions.
23 Then Jesus looked around and said to His
disciples, “How hard it is for those who have
riches to enter the kingdom of God!”
24 And the disciples were astonished at His
words. But Jesus answered again and said
to them, “Children, how hard it is for those who
trust in riches to enter the kingdom of God!
25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye
of a needle than for a rich man to enter the
kingdom of God.”
26 And they were astonished beyond meas-
ure, saying among themselves, “Who then
can be saved?”
27 But looking at them, Jesus said, “With men
it is impossible, but not with God; for with
God all things are possible.”
28 Then Peter began to say to Him, “See, we
have left all and followed You.”
29 So Jesus answered and said, “Assuredly, I
say to you, there is no one who has left
house or brothers or sisters or father or
mother or wife or children or lands, for My
sake and the gospel’s,
Marko
11 On im odgovori: “Tko god otpusti svoju
œenu i oœeni se drugom, çini preljub
prema njoj.
12 I ako œena otpusti muœa svojega i uda
se za drugoga, çini preljub.”
13 Tada mu neki donesu malu djecu da ih
se dotakne. A njegovi uçenici rijeçima
su ih zaustavljali.
14 Kada to vidje Isus, bude vrlo nezadovol-
jan te im reçe: “Pustite djecu neka
dolaze k meni i ne branite im, jer od
takvih je kraljevstvo Boœje.
15 Zaista, kaœem vam, tko god ne primi
kraljevstva Boœjega kao malo dijete, taj
sigurno neøe uøi u njega.”
16 Tada ih je stavljao na krilo, grlio,
stavljao na njih ruke i blagoslivljao.
Bogati mladiø
17 Dok je izlazio na put, pritrça mu neki
çovjek, padne pred njega na koljena i
upita ga: “Dobri Uçitelju, æto moram
çiniti da baætinim œivot vjeçni?”
18 Isus mu reçe: “Zaæto me zoveæ dobrim?
Nitko nije dobar, osim jednoga, a to je
Bog.
19 Ti znaæ zapovijedi: ‘Ne çini preljuba!’
‘Ne ubij!’ ‘Ne ukradi!’ ‘Ne svjedoçi
laœno!’ ‘Ne varaj!’ ‘Poætuj svojega oca i
svoju majku!’ ”
20 On mu odgovarajuøi reçe: “Uçitelju, sve
sam to drœao od svoje mladosti.”
21 Nato ga Isus pogleda s ljubavlju i reçe
mu: “Jedno ti nedostaje. Hajde, idi i
prodaj sve æto imaæ, podaj siromasima,
pa øeæ imati blago na nebu. Onda doåi,
uzmi svoj kriœ i idi za mnom.”
22 Na tu rijeç on se raœalosti i ode tuœan
svojim putem, jer je imao velik imetak.
23 Isus pogleda naokolo te reçe svojim
uçenicima: “Kako je teæko onima koji
imaju bogatstvo uøi u kraljevstvo
Boœje!”
24 Uçenici ostanu zapanjeni na te njegove
rijeçi. Isus im odgovori ponovo i reçe:
“Djeco, kako je teæko onima koji vjeruju
u bogatstvo uøi u kraljevstvo Boœje!
25 Lakæe je devi proøi kroz iglene uæice
nego bogatom çovjeku uøi u
kraljevstvo Boœje.”
26 Oni su se joæ viæe snebivali preko mjere,
govoreøi jedan drugome: “Tko se onda
moœe spasiti?”
27 Isus ih pogleda i reçe: “S ljudima je
nemoguøe, ali ne s Bogom; jer s Bo-
gom je sve moguøe.”
28 Tada mu reçe Petar: “Gledaj, mi smo
ostavili sve i poæli za tobom!”
29 Isus odgovarajuøi reçe: “Zaista, kaœem
vam, nema nijednoga çovjeka koji bi
ostavio zbog mene i Radosne vijesti
kuøu, ili braøu, ili sestre, ili oca, ili ma-
jku, ili œenu, ili djecu, ili polja,
Mark 75
30 who shall not receive a hundredfold now in
this time–houses and brothers and sisters
and mothers and children and lands, with
persecutions–and in the age to come,
eternal life.
31 But many who are first will be last, and the
last first.”
32 Now they were on the road, going up to
Jerusalem, and Jesus was going before
them; and they were amazed. And as they
followed they were afraid. Then He took the
twelve aside again and began to tell them
the things that would happen to Him:
33 Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and
the Son of Man will be delivered to the chief
priests and to the scribes, and they will con-
demn Him to death and deliver Him to the
Gentiles;
34 and they will mock Him, and scourge Him,
and spit on Him, and kill Him. And the third
day He will rise again.”
35 Then James and John, the sons of
Zebedee, came to Him, saying, “Teacher,
we want You to do for us whatever we ask.”
36 And He said to them, “What do you want Me
to do for you?”
37 They said to Him, “Grant us that we may sit,
one on Your right hand and the other on
Your left, in Your glory.”
38 But Jesus said to them, “You do not know
what you ask. Can you drink the cup that I
drink, and be baptized with the baptism that
I am baptized with?”
39 And they said to Him, “We can.” And Jesus
said to them, “You will indeed drink the cup
that I drink, and with the baptism I am bap-
tized with you will be baptized;
40 but to sit on My right hand and on My left is
not Mine to give, but it is for those for whom
it is prepared.”
41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be
greatly displeased with James and John.
42 But Jesus called them to Himself and said
to them, “You know that those who are con-
sidered rulers over the Gentiles lord it over
them, and their great ones exercise author-
ity over them.
43 Yet it shall not be so among you; but who-
ever desires to become great among you
shall be your servant.
44 And whoever of you desires to be first shall
be slave of all.
45 For even the Son of Man did not come to be
served, but to serve, and to give His life a
ransom for many.”
46 Then they came to Jericho. And as He went
out of Jericho with His disciples and a great
multitude, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Ti-
maeus, sat by the road begging.
47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of
Nazareth, he began to cry out and say, “Je-
sus, Son of David, have mercy on me!”
Marko
30 a koji ne bi primio stostruko veø sada u
ovo vrijeme, kuøa i braøe, i sestara, i
majki, i djece, i njiva, doduæe s progoni-
ma, a u svijetu æto dolazi œivot vjeçni.
31 ”Mnogi koji su prvi bit øe posljednji, a
posljednji prvi.”
32 Kako su iæli putem gore u Jeruzalem,
Isus je iæao pred njima. Oni su bili
zaprepaæteni i iæli za njim u strahu.
Tada On opet uzme k sebi Dvanaesto-
ricu i poçe im govoriti æto mu se ima do-
goditi:
33 Evo gle, uzlazimo gore u Jeruzalem, i
Sin Çovjeçji bit øe predan glavarima
sveøeniçkim i pismoznancima. Oni øe
ga osuditi na smrt i predati nezna-
boæcima.
34 A oni øe ga izvrøi ruglu, biçevati ga, plju-
vati na njega i ubiti ga. Ali øe on poslije
tri dana uskrsnuti.”
35 Tada doåu k njemu Jakov i Ivan, Zebe-
dejevi sinovi, govoreøi: “Uçitelju, mi
bismo œeljeli da nam uçiniæ æto te
zamolimo.”
36 On im odgovori: “Æto biste htjeli da vam
uçinim?”
37 Oni mu reknu: “Daj nam da sjednemo
jedan tebi s desne, a drugi s lijeve
strane u slavi tvojoj.”
38 A Isus im reçe: “Pa vi ne znate æto
traœite. Moœete li vi piti çaæu koju øu ja
piti i biti kræteni krætenjem kojim sam ja
kræten?”
39 A oni mu odgovore: “Moœemo,” No Isus
im reçe: “Vi øete uistinu piti çaæu koju øu
ja piti i biti kræteni krætenjem kojim sam
ja kræten,
40 ali sjesti meni s desne i lijeve strane nije
u mojoj vlasti da dajem, nego je za one
za koje je pripravljeno.”
41 Kad su to çula ostala desetorica, poçnu
se ljutiti na Jakova i Ivana.
42 Zato ih Isus dozva k sebi i reçe im:
“Znate da oni koji se priznaju vladarima
nad neznaboæcima izvræuju vlast nad
njima i da ih njihovi velikaæi drœe pod
svojom vlaæøu.
43 Ali tako neka ne bude meåu vama.
Nego tko god œeli biti velik meåu vama,
neka bude vaæ posluœnik.
44 A tko god od vas œeli biti prvi meåu
vama, neka bude rob svima.
45 Jer ni Sin Çovjeçji nije doæao da mu
sluœe, nego da on sluœi i da dade œivot
svoj u otkup za mnoge.”
46 Tada stignu u Jerihon. A kako je On
izlazio iz Jerihona sa svojim uçe-nicima i
velikim mnoætvom, slijepac Bartimej,
sin Timejev, sjedio je kraj puta i prosio.
47 Kad je çuo da je to Isus Nazareøanin,
poçne vikati: “Isuse, Sine Davidov,
smiluj mi se!”
Mark 76
48 Then many warned him to be quiet; but he
cried out all the more, “Son of David, have
mercy on me!”
49 So Jesus stood still and commanded him to
be called. Then they called the blind man,
saying to him, “Be of good cheer. Rise, He
is calling you.”
50 And throwing aside his garment, he rose
and came to Jesus.
51 And Jesus answered and said to him, “What
do you want Me to do for you?” The blind
man said to Him, “Rabboni, that I may re-
ceive my sight.”
52 Then Jesus said to him, “Go your way; your
faith has made you well.” And immediately
he received his sight and followed Jesus
on the road.
11 Now when they came near Jerusalem,
to Bethphage and Bethany, at the
Mount of Olives, He sent out two of His dis-
ciples;
2 and He said to them, “Go into the village
opposite you; and as soon as you have en-
tered it you will find a colt tied, on which no
one has sat. Loose it and bring it.
3 And if anyone says to you, ‘Why are you do-
ing this?’ say, ‘The Lord has need of it,’ and
immediately he will send it here.”
4 So they went their way, and found the colt
tied by the door outside on the street, and
they loosed it.
5 And some of those who stood there said to
them, “What are you doing, loosing the colt?”
6 So they spoke to them just as Jesus had
commanded. And they let them go.
7 Then they brought the colt to Jesus and
threw their garments on it, and He sat on it.
8 And many spread their garments on the
road, and others cut down leafy branches
from the trees and spread them on the road.
9 Then those who went before and those who
followed cried out, saying: “Hosanna!
‘Blessed is He who comes in the name of
the Lord!’
10 Blessed is the kingdom of our father David
that comes in the name of the Lord! Ho-
sanna in the highest!”
11 And Jesus went into Jerusalem and into the
temple. So when He had looked around at
all things, as the hour was already late, He
went out to Bethany with the twelve.
12 Now the next day, when they had come out
from Bethany, He was hungry.
13 And seeing from afar a fig tree having
leaves, He went to see if perhaps He would
find something on it. And when He came to
it, He found nothing but leaves, for it was
not the season for figs.
14 In response Jesus said to it, “Let no one eat
fruit from you ever again.” And His disciples
heard it.
Marko
48 Mnogi su ga rijeçima opominjali da æuti,
ali on je joæ jaçe vikao: “Sine Davidov,
smiluj mi se!”
49 Isus se zaustavi i zapovjedi da ga pozo-
vu. Tada zovnu slijepca i reknu mu:
“Pouzdaj se. Ustani, zove te On.”
50 I on, bacajuøi svoj ogrtaç, ustane i doåe
k Isusu.
51 A Isus ga upita i reçe mu: “Æto hoøeæ da
uçinim za tebe?” Slijepac mu reçe:
“Rabbuni, Uçitelju, uçini da progle-
dam.”
52 Tada mu Isus reçe: “Hajde, idi svojim
putem, tvoja te je vjera ozdravila.” I
odmah je mogao vidjeti pa poåe putem
za Isusom.
Ulazak u Jeruzalem
11 Kad se pribliœe Jeruzalemu, k
Betfagi i Betaniji na Maslinskoj
gori, Isus poæalje dvojicu uçenika
2 i reçe im: “Idite u selo æto je pred vama.
Çim uåete u njega, naøi øete privezano
mlado magare na kojem joæ nitko nije
sjedio. Odveœite ga i dovedite!
3 Ako vam tko reçe: ‘Zaæto to çinite?’
Kaœite: ‘Gospodinu treba,’ i on øe ga
odmah poslati ovamo.”
4 Oni odu i naåu magare privezano blizu
vrata, vani na putu i odveœu ga.
5 A nekoliko prisutnih stojeøi tamo, reknu
im: “Æto to çinite da odvezujete
magare?”
6 Oni im odgovore kako im je Isus zapo-
vjedio. I oni ih puste.
7 Dovedu magare Isusu i stave na njega
svoje haljine, a Isus sjedne na njega.
8 Mnogi su razastrli po putu svoje
haljine, a drugi su rezali zelene li-
snate grane sa stabala i prostirali ih
po putu.
9 A oni æto su iæli pred njim i oni za njim
klicali su, govoreøi: “Hosana! ‘Blago-
slovljen je onaj koji dolazi u ime Gos-
podnje!’
10 Blagoslovljeno je kraljevstvo oca
naæega Davida, koje dolazi u ime Gos-
podnje! Hosana na visini!”
11 Isus uåe u Jeruzalem i u hram. Pa kad je
sve razgledao uokolo, a kako je veø bilo
kasno, ode s Dvanaestoricom u Beta-
niju.
12 Tako iduøi dan, kad su iziæli iz Betanije,
On je ogladnio.
13 I poæto izdaleka opazi smokvu s liæøem
na njoj, poåe On k njoj ne bi li æto naæao
na njoj. Ali kada doåe do nje, ne naåe
niæta osim liæøa, jer joæ nije bilo vrijeme
smokvama.
14 Odgovarajuøi joj, Isus reçe: “Nitko viæe
nikada s tebe roda ne jeo!” To su çuli
njegovi uçenici.
Mark 77
15 So they came to Jerusalem. And Jesus went
into the temple and began to drive out those
who bought and sold in the temple, and
overturned the tables of the money-
changers and the seats of those who sold
doves.
16 And He would not allow anyone to carry
wares through the temple.
17 Then He taught, saying to them, “Is it not
written, ‘My house shall be called a house
of prayer for all nations’? But you have
made it a ‘den of thieves.’ ”
18 And the scribes and chief priests heard it
and sought how they might destroy Him; for
they feared Him, because all the people
were astonished at His teaching.
19 And when evening had come, He went out
of the city.
20 Now in the morning, as they passed by, they
saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
21 And Peter, remembering, said to Him,
“Rabbi, look! The fig tree which You cursed
has withered away.”
22 So Jesus answered and said to them, “Have
faith in God.
23 For assuredly, I say to you, whoever says to
this mountain, ‘Be removed and be cast into
the sea,’ and does not doubt in his heart,
but believes that those things he says will
come to pass, he will have whatever he
says.
24 Therefore I say to you, whatever things you
ask when you pray, believe that you receive
them, and you will have them.
25 And whenever you stand praying, if you
have anything against anyone, forgive him,
that your Father in heaven may also forgive
you your trespasses.
26 But if you do not forgive, neither will your
Father in heaven forgive your tres-
passes.”
27 Then they came again to Jerusalem. And
as He was walking in the temple, the chief
priests, the scribes, and the elders came to
Him.
28 And they said to Him, “By what authority are
You doing these things? And who gave You
this authority to do these things?”
29 But Jesus answered and said to them, “I will
also ask you one question; then answer
Me, and I will tell you by what authority I do
these things:
30 The baptism of John–was it from heaven
or from men? Answer Me.”
31 And they reasoned among themselves,
saying, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ He will
say, ‘Why then did you not believe him?’
32 But if we say, ‘From men’ ”–they feared the
people, for all counted John to have been a
prophet indeed.
33 So they answered and said to Jesus, “We
do not know.” And Jesus answered and
Marko
15 Nato stignu u Jeruzalem. Kada uåe Isus
u hram, poçne izgoniti sve koji su kupo-
vali i prodavali u hramu. Mjenjaçima
novca isprevrnu stolove, a proda-
vaçima golubova klupe.
16 Nikome ne dopusti da kroz hram pren-
ese kakav predmet.
17 Tada ih je uçio govoreøi: “Nije li
napisano: ‘Kuøa moja bit øe kuøa
molitve za sve narode’? A vi ste je
pretvorili u ‘razbojniçku æpilju!’ ”
18 Kada to doåe do uæiju sveøeniçkim
glavarima i pismoznancima, poçnu
smiæljati kako bi ga ubili. Ali su se bojali,
jer je sav narod bio oduæevljen njego-
vim naukom.
19 Kada bi nastala veçer, izlazio bi On iz
grada.
20 Kada su rano u jutro tuda prolazili,
opaze da se smokva iz korijena
osuæila.
21 Tada se Petar sjeti te mu reçe: “Uçitelju,
pogledaj! Osuæila se smokva æto si je
prokleo.”
22 A Isus im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Imajte
vjeru u Boga!”
23 Zaista, kaœem vam, tko god reçe ovoj
gori: ‘pomakni se i baci u more’ i ne
posumnja u srcu svojemu, nego povje-
ruje da øe se dogoditi ono æto veli, to øe
mu i biti, imat øe æto god zatraœi.
24 Zato vam kaœem: Æto god traœite kad
molite, vjerujte da ste veø primili, i imat
øete.
25 I kad god stojite i molite, ako æto imate
protiv bilo koga, oprostite mu, tako da i
vama Otac vaæ na nebu moœe oprostiti
vaæe grijehe.
26 Ali ako vi ne opraætate, ni otac vaæ na
nebu neøe oprostiti vama vaæih gri-
jeha.”
Odakle Isusu vlast
27 Tada oni ponovno doåu u Jeruzalem.
Dok je Isus prolazio kroz hram, doåu k
njemu glavari sveøeniçki, pismoznanci
i starjeæine.
28 Oni ga upitaju: “S kakvom vlaæøu ti sve
to çiniæ? I tko ti je dao tu vlast da to
çiniæ?”
29 Isus im odgovori: “Ja øu vas neæto upi-
tati, pa mi odgovorite, onda øu i Ja
vama reøi kakvom vlaæøu ovo çinim.”
30 Je li Ivanovo krætenje bilo s neba ili od
ljudi? Odgovorite mi.”
31 A oni poçnu umovati meåu sobom,
govoreøi: Reknemo li ‘s neba,’ reøi øe
nam: ‘Zaæto mu onda niste vjerovali?’
32 A da reknemo ‘od ljudi’ ”? Bojali su se
naroda, jer su svi drœali da je Ivan bio
doista prorok.
33 Zato odgovore i reknu Isusu: “Ne
znamo.” A Isus im odgovarajuøi reçe:
Mark 78
said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what
authority I do these things.”
12 Then He began to speak to them in
parables: “A man planted a vineyard
and set a hedge around it, dug a place for
the wine vat and built a tower. And he
leased it to vinedressers and went into a far
country.
2 Now at vintage-time he sent a servant to the
vinedressers, that he might receive some
of the fruit of the vineyard from the
vinedressers.
3 And they took him and beat him and sent him
away empty-handed.
4 Again he sent them another servant, and at
him they threw stones, wounded him in the
head, and sent him away shamefully treated.
5 And again he sent another, and him they
killed; and many others, beating some and
killing some.
6 Therefore still having one son, his beloved,
he also sent him to them last, saying, ‘They
will respect my son.’
7 But those vinedressers said among them-
selves, ‘This is the heir. Come, let us kill
him, and the inheritance will be ours.’
8 And they took him and killed him and cast
him out of the vineyard.
9 Therefore what will the owner of the vineyard
do? He will come and destroy the vinedre-
ssers, and give the vineyard to others.
10 Have you not read this Scripture: ‘The stone
which the builders rejected has become the
chief cornerstone.
11 This was the Lord’s doing, and it is mar-
velous in our eyes’?”
12 And they sought to lay hold of Him, but
feared the multitude, for they knew He had
spoken the parable against them. So they
left Him and went away.
13 Then they sent to Him some of the Phari-
sees and the Herodians, to catch Him in His
words.
14 When they had come, they said to Him,
“Teacher, we know that You are true, and
care about no one; for You do not regard
the person of men, but teach the way of God
in truth. Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar,
or not?
15 Shall we pay, or shall we not pay?” But He,
knowing their hypocrisy, said to them, “Why
do you test Me? Bring Me a denarius that I
may see it.”
16 So they brought it. And He said to them,
“Whose image and inscription is this?” And
they said to Him, “Caesar’s.”
17 Then Jesus answered and said to them,
“Render to Caesar the things that are Cae-
sar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”
And they marveled at Him.
18 Then some Sadducees, who say there is no
Marko
“Niti øu ja vama onda reøi s kakvom
vlaæøu ovo çinim.”
12 Tada im On poçne govoriti u pris-
podobama: “Neki çovjek posadi
vinograd, ogradi ga ogradom, izgradi
mjesto za vino, sagradi kulu, pa ga
iznajmi vinogradarima i ode u daleku
zemlju.
2 U svoje vrijeme on posla k vinogradari-
ma slugu svojega, da primi dio
vinogradskog uroda od vinogradara.
3 A oni ga uhvate, izmlate i poæalju natrag
praznih ruku.
4 On im posla drugoga slugu, na njega su
bacali kamenje, razbili mu glavu i
poslali ga natrag grdeøi.
5 I opet, posla im i treøega, a njega ubiju.
Tako i mnoge druge, od kojih neke izm-
late, a neke pobiju.
6 Imao je joæ jednoga, svojega ljubljenoga
sina. Njega je poslao posljednjega k
njima govoreøi: ‘Bit øe ih strah mojega
sina.’
7 Ali vinogradari govoreøi meåu sobom:
‘Ovo je baætinik! Hajde da ga ubijemo i
baætina øe biti naæa.’
8 Oni ga uhvate, ubiju i bace izvan
vinograda.
9 Æto øe sad uçiniti gospodar vinograda?
Doøi øe i pobiti te vinogradare, a
vinograd øe dati drugima.
10 Zar niste çitali ovo u Pismu: ‘Kamen koji
su graditelji odbacili postao je glavni
ugaoni kamen.
11 To je djelo Gospodina, i ono je divno u
naæim oçima.’ ”
12 Gledali su kako da ga uhvate, ali su se
bojali naroda, jer su znali da je protiv
njih izrekao tu prispodobu. Oni ga tada
ostave i odu.
Pitanje o porezu i uskrsnuøu
13 Zatim mu poæalju neke od farizeja i od
herodovaca da ga ispitaju i uhvate u
rijeçi.
14 A kad ovi doåu, reknu mu: “Uçitelju,
znamo da si Ti istinit i nisi pristran, jer
ne praviæ razlike meåu ljudima tko je
tko, nego uçiæ putu Boœjemu po istini.
Je li zakonito dati caru porez ili nije?”
15 Da ga dademo ili da ga ne dademo?” Ali
On prozre njihovo licemjerje te im reçe:
“Zaæto me kuæate? Donesite mi denar
da ga vidim.”
16 Oni mu ga donesu. On im tada reçe:
“Çija je ovo slika i natpis?” “Careva,”
odgovore mu oni.
17 Tada im Isus odgovarajuøi reçe: ”Podaj-
te onda caru ono æto je carevo, a
Bogu ono æto je Boœje.” A oni su mu
se divili.
18 Tada doåu k njemu saduceji, koji govo-
Mark 79
resurrection, came to Him; and they asked
Him, saying:
19 Teacher, Moses wrote to us that if a man’s
brother dies, and leaves his wife behind, and
leaves no children, his brother should take
his wife and raise up offspring for his brother.
20 Now there were seven brothers. The first
took a wife; and dying, he left no offspring.
21 And the second took her, and he died; nor
did he leave any offspring. And the third
likewise.
22 So the seven had her and left no offspring.
Last of all the woman died also.
23 Therefore, in the resurrection, when they
rise, whose wife will she be? For all seven
had her as wife.”
24 Jesus answered and said to them, “Are you
not therefore mistaken, because you do not
know the Scriptures nor the power of God?
25 For when they rise from the dead, they nei-
ther marry nor are given in marriage, but
are like angels in heaven.
26 But concerning the dead, that they rise,
have you not read in the book of Moses, in
the burning bush passage, how God spoke
to him, saying, ‘I am the God of Abraham,
the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’?
27 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of
the living. You are therefore greatly mis-
taken.”
28 Then one of the scribes came, and having
heard them reasoning together, perceiving
that He had answered them well, asked
Him, “Which is the first commandment of all?”
29 Jesus answered him, “The first of all the
commandments is: ‘Hear, O Israel, the
Lord our God, the Lord is one.
30 And you shall love the Lord your God with all
your heart, with all your soul, with all your
mind, and with all your strength.’ This is the
first commandment.
31 And the second, like it, is this: ‘You shall love
your neighbor as yourself.’ There is no
other commandment greater than these.”
32 So the scribe said to Him, “Well said,
Teacher. You have spoken the truth, for there
is one God, and there is no other but He.
33 And to love Him with all the heart, with all the
understanding, with all the soul, and with
all the strength, and to love one’s neighbor
as oneself, is more than all the whole burnt
offerings and sacrifices.”
34 So when Jesus saw that he answered
wisely, He said to him, “You are not far from
the kingdom of God.” And after that no one
dared question Him.
35 Then Jesus answered and said, while He
taught in the temple, “How is it that the
scribes say that the Christ is the Son of
David?
36 For David himself said by the Holy Spirit:
‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right
Marko
re da nema uskrsnuøa. Oni ga upitaju,
govoreøi ovo:
19 Uçitelju, Mojsije nam je propisao: ‘Ako
nekomu umre brat i ostavi œenu iza
sebe, a ne ostavi djeteta, njegov brat
treba uzeti njegovu œenu i podiøi
potomstvo svojemu bratu.’
20 Bilo je sedmero braøe. Prvi se oœeni i
umrije, a ne ostavi potomstva.
21 Drugi uze njegovu œenu i umrije, a ne
ostavi potomstva. Treøi isto tako.
22 Tako ni jedan od sedmorice ne ostavi
potomstva. Najposlije umrije i œena.
23 O uskrsnuøu, kad oni uskrsnu, çija øe
ona biti œena? Jer su je sva sedmorica
imali za œenu.”
24 Isus im odgovori: “Niste li u zabludi zbog
toga æto ne poznajete ni Pisma ni moøi
Boœje?
25 Jer kad uskrsnu od mrtvih, niti se oni
œene niti udavaju, nego su kao anåeli
na nebu.
26 A æto se tiçe uskrsnuøa od mrtvih, niste
li çitali u Mojsijevoj knjizi, na mjestu o
goruøem grmu, kako mu reçe Bog: ‘Ja
sam Bog Abrahamov, Bog Izakov i Bog
Jakovljev’?
27 On nije Bog mrtvih, nego Bog œivih. Vi
se dakle uvelike varate.”
Najveøa zapovijed
28 Tada se pribliœi jedan od pismoznanaca
koji je çuo njihovu raspravu. Videøi da
im je dobro odgovorio, upita ga: “Koja je
prva od svih zapovijedi?”
29 Isus mu odgovori: “Najprva od svih za-
povijedi glasi: ‘Çuj, Izraele: Gospodin
naæ Bog, jedini je Bog.
30 Ljubi Gospodina Boga svojega svim
srcem svojim, svom duæom svojom,
svom pameøu svojom i svom snagom
svojom.’ To je prva zapovijed.
31 A druga koja glasi isto tako, jest ova:
‘Ljubi bliœnjega svojega kao samoga
sebe.’ Druge zapovijedi veøe od ovih
nema.”
32 Pismoznanac mu reçe. Dobro si rekao,
Uçitelju. Rekao si po istini, On je jedini
Bog i nema drugoga osim njega.
33 Jer njega ljubiti svim srcem, svim razu-
mom, svom duæom i svom snagom
svojom, a bliœnjega ljubiti kao samoga
sebe, to viæe vrijedi nego sve paljenice i
druge œrtve.”
34 A Isus videøi da je mudro odgovorio,
reçe mu: “Ti nisi daleko od kraljevstva
Boœjega.” I nitko ga se viæe nije osudio
dalje pitati.
35 Tada Isus, dok uçio u hramu, odgo-
varajuøi reçe: “Kako to da pismoznanci
govore da je Krist sin Davidov?
36 Sam je David rekao u Duhu Svetom:
‘Gospodin reçe mojemu Gospodinu:
Mark 80
hand, till I make Your enemies Your foot-
stool.” ’
37 Therefore David himself calls Him ‘Lord’;
how is He then his Son?” And the common
people heard Him gladly.
38 Then He said to them in His teaching, “Be-
ware of the scribes, who desire to go
around in long robes, love greetings in the
marketplaces,
39 the best seats in the synagogues, and the
best places at feasts,
40 who devour widows’ houses, and for a pre-
tense make long prayers. These will re-
ceive greater condemnation.”
41 Now Jesus sat opposite the treasury and
saw how the people put money into the
treasury. And many who were rich put in
much.
42 Then one poor widow came and threw in
two mites, which make a quadrans.
43 So He called His disciples to Him and said
to them, “Assuredly, I say to you that this
poor widow has put in more than all those
who have given to the treasury;
44 for they all put in out of their abundance, but
she out of her poverty put in all that she had,
her whole livelihood.”
13 Then as He went out of the temple, one
of His disciples said to Him, “Teacher,
see what manner of stones and what build-
ings are here!”
2 And Jesus answered and said to him, “Do
you see these great buildings? Not one
stone shall be left upon another, that shall
not be thrown down.”
3 Now as He sat on the Mount of Olives oppo-
site the temple, Peter, James, John, and
Andrew asked Him privately,
4 Tell us, when will these things be? And what
will be the sign when all these things will be
fulfilled?”
5 And Jesus, answering them, began to say:
“Take heed that no one deceives you.
6 For many will come in My name, saying, ‘I
am He,’ and will deceive many.
7 And when you hear of wars and rumors of
wars, do not be troubled; for such things
must happen, but the end is not yet.
8 For nation will rise against nation, and king-
dom against kingdom. And there will be
earthquakes in various places, and there
will be famines and troubles. These are the
beginnings of sorrows.
9 But watch out for yourselves, for they will
deliver you up to councils, and you will be
beaten in the synagogues. And you will be
brought before rulers and kings for My
sake, for a testimony to them.
10 And the gospel must first be preached to all
the nations.
11 But when they arrest you and deliver you
Marko
“Sjedni mi s desne strane dok ne
poloœim tvoje neprijatelje za podnoœje
tvojim nogama.” ’
37 Ako ga sam David naziva ‘Gospodi-
nom,’ kako mu je onda sin?” Mnoætvo
naroda rado ga je sluæalo.
38 U svojoj pouci reçe im dalje: “Çuvajte se
pismoznanaca koji rado idu u dugim
haljinama i vole pozdrave na trgovima,
39 najbolja sjedala u sinagogama i najbo-
lja mjesta na gozbama,
40 oni izjedaju kuøe i dobra udoviçka i s
prenavljanjem se nadugo Bogu mole.
Oni øe dobiti stroœu osudu.”
Udoviçin dar
41 Dok je Isus sjedio ispred mjesta gdje se
davao prilog i gledaæe kako ljudi stavl-
jaju novac unutra. Mnogi su bogataæi
davali mnogo.
42 Onda doåe jedna siromaæna udovica i
stavi dva novçiøa, to je jedan kvadrant.
43 Tada Isus pozva k sebi svoje uçenike i
reçe im: “Zaista, kaœem vam, ova je
siromaæna udovica stavila unutra viæe
nego svi drugi koji su davali.
44 Jer svi su oni dali od svojega obilja, a
ona je od svojega siromaætva dala sve
æto je imala, sav svoj imetak.”
13 Kad je izlazio iz hrama, reçe mu
jedan od njegovih uçenika:
“Uçitelju, gledaj! Kakva li kamenja,
kakve li graåevine!”
2 Isus mu odgovarajuøi reçe: “Vidiæ li ove
goleme zgrade? Neøe tu ni jedan ka-
men ostati na kamenu, a da ne bude
sruæen dolje.”
3 Dok je sjedio na Maslinskoj gori, okrenut
prema hramu, Petar, Jakov, Ivan i An-
drija upitaju ga nasamo.
4 Kaœi nam kada øe to biti i kakav øe biti
znak, kad øe se sve to ispuniti.”
5 Tada im Isus, odgovarajuøi poçe govori-
ti: “Pazite da vas tko ne zavede.
6 Mnogi øe doøi u moje ime govoreøi: ‘Ja
sam on,’ i mnoge øe zavesti.
7 Kad çujete za ratove i glasove o ratovi-
ma, nemojte se uznemirivati. Mora se
sve to dogoditi, ali joæ nije svræetak.
8 Jer øe se diøi narod protiv naroda i
kraljevstvo protiv kraljevstva. Bit øe
potresa po raznim mjestima, bit øe
gladi i nevolje. To su tek poçeci jadi-
kovanja.
9 A vi sami pazite na sebe, jer øe vas
predavati sudovima i tuøi u sina-
gogama. Vodit øe vas pred vladare i
kraljeve zbog mene, njima za svjedo-
çanstvo.
10 Radosna vijest mora se najprije propo-
vijedati svima narodima.
11 Ali kada vas povedu na izruçenje,
Mark 81
up, do not worry beforehand, or premedi-
tate what you will speak. But whatever is
given you in that hour, speak that; for it is
not you who speak, but the Holy Spirit.
12 Now brother will betray brother to death, and
a father his child; and children will rise up
against parents and cause them to be put
to death.
13 And you will be hated by all men for My
name’s sake. But he who endures to the
end shall be saved.
14 But when you see the ‘abomination of deso-
lation,’ spoken of by Daniel the prophet,
standing where it ought not” (let the reader
understand), “then let those who are in
Judea flee to the mountains.
15 And let him who is on the housetop not go
down into the house, nor enter to take any-
thing out of his house.
16 And let him who is in the field not go back to
get his garment.
17 But woe to those who are pregnant and to
those with nursing babies in those days!
18 And pray that your flight may not be in winter.
19 For in those days there will be tribulation,
such as has not been from the beginning of
creation which God created until this time,
nor ever shall be.
20 And unless the Lord had shortened those
days, no flesh would be saved; but for the
elect’s sake, whom He chose, He short-
ened the days.
21 Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is
the Christ!’ or, ‘Look, He is there!’ do not
believe it.
22 For false christs and false prophets will rise
and show signs and wonders to deceive, if
possible, even the elect.
23 But take heed; see, I have told you all things
beforehand.
24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the
sun will be darkened, and the moon will not
give its light;
25 the stars of heaven will fall, and the powers
in heaven will be shaken.
26 Then they will see the Son of Man coming in
the clouds with great power and glory.
27 And then He will send His angels, and
gather together His elect from the four
winds, from the farthest part of earth to the
farthest part of heaven.
28 Now learn this parable from the fig tree:
When its branch has already become ten-
der, and puts forth leaves, you know that
summer is near.
29 So you also, when you see these things hap-
pening, know that it is near, at the very
doors.
30 Assuredly, I say to you, this generation will
by no means pass away till all these things
take place.
31 Heaven and earth will pass away, but My
Marko
nemojte se brinuti unaprijed niti
smiæljati æto øete govoriti, nego ono æto
vam se u onaj ças dade, to govorite; jer
niste to vi koji govorite, nego Duh
Sveti.
12 Tada øe brat brata izdati na smrt, a
otac svojega sina. Djeca øe ustajati
protiv roditelja i prouzrokovati njihovu
smrt.
13 Svi øe vas ljudi mrziti zbog mene i zbog
mojega imena. Ali onaj tko ustraje do
kraja, bit øe spaæen.
14 A kad vidite ‘grozotu pustoæi’, o çemu
govori prorok Daniel, stojeøi gdje ne
smije biti” (tko çita neka razumije):
“tada neka oni koji su u Judeji bjeœe u
brda.”
15 I neka onaj tko bude na krovu kuøe, ne
silazi i ne ulazi u kuøu da æto uzme iz
nje.
16 A tko bude u polju, neka se ne vraøa da
uzme svoju haljinu.
17 Teæko trudnicama i dojiljama djece u
one dane!
18 Molite se da taj vaæ bijeg ne bude zimi.
19 Jer øe u one dane biti takve nevolje
kakve nije bilo od poçetka stvaranja
svijeta, koji je Bog stvorio, pa do sada,
niti øe je ikad viæe biti.
20 I kad Gospodin ne bi skratio te dane,
nitko se ne bi spasio. Ali zbog svojih
izabranika, koje je On izabrao, skratio
je dane.
21 Ako vam tko tada reçe: ‘Evo, ovdje je
Krist!’ Ili, ‘Gle, eno ga ondje!’ Ne vjeru-
jte mu,
22 Jer øe ustati laœni kristi i laœni proroci i
çinit øe znakove i çuda da zavedu, kad
bi bilo moguøe, çak i izabrane.
23 Vi budite na oprezu! Eto, sve sam vam
unaprijed rekao.
24 A u ono vrijeme, poslije te nevolje,
sunce øe se pomraçiti i mjesec neøe
davati svoju svjetlost,
25 Zvijezde øe s neba pasti i sile nebeske
øe se uzdrmati.
26 Tada øe oni vidjeti Sina Çovjeçjega gdje
dolazi na oblacima s velikom moøi i
slavom.
27 On øe tada poslati anåele svoje i skupiti
svoje izabrane od çetiri vjetra, od krajn-
jeg dijela zemlje do krajnjeg dijela
neba.
28 Sada nauçite ovu prispodobu o smokvi.
Kad joj se granje pomladi, bude njeœno
i potjera liæøe, znate da je blizu ljeto.
29 Tako i vi, kad vidite da se to dogaåa,
znajte da je blizu, çak na samim vrati-
ma.
30 Zaista, kaœem vam, ovaj naraætaj neøe
nipoæto proøi dok se sve to ne zbude.
31 Nebo i zemlja øe proøi, ali moje rijeçi
Mark 82
words will by no means pass away.
32 But of that day and hour no one knows, nei-
ther the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but
only the Father.
33 Take heed, watch and pray; for you do not
know when the time is.
34 It is like a man going to a far country, who left
his house and gave authority to his serv-
ants, and to each his work, and com-
manded the doorkeeper to watch.
35 Watch therefore, for you do not know when
the master of the house is coming–in the
evening, at midnight, at the crowing of the
rooster, or in the morning–
36 lest, coming suddenly, he find you sleeping.
37 And what I say to you, I say to all: Watch!”
14 After two days it was the Passover and
the Feast of Unleavened Bread. And
the chief priests and the scribes sought how
they might take Him by trickery and put Him
to death.
2 But they said, “Not during the feast, lest there
be an uproar of the people.”
3 And being in Bethany at the house of Simon
the leper, as He sat at the table, a woman
came having an alabaster flask of very
costly oil of spikenard. And she broke the
flask and poured it on His head.
4 But there were some who were indignant
among themselves, and said, “Why was
this fragrant oil wasted?
5 For it might have been sold for more than
three hundred denarii and given to the
poor.” And they criticized her sharply.
6 But Jesus said, “Let her alone. Why do you
trouble her? She has done a good work for
Me.
7 For you have the poor with you always, and
whenever you wish you may do them good;
but Me you do not have always.
8 She has done what she could. She has
come beforehand to anoint My body for
burial.
9 Assuredly, I say to you, wherever this gos-
pel is preached throughout the whole
world, what this woman did will also be spo-
ken of as a memorial to her.”
10 Then Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went
to the chief priests to betray Him to them.
11 So when they heard it, they were glad, and
promised to give him money. So he sought
how he might conveniently betray Him.
12 Now on the first day of Unleavened Bread,
when they killed the Passover lamb, His
disciples said to Him, “Where do You want
us to go and prepare, that You may eat the
Passover?”
13 So He sent out two of His disciples and said
to them, “Go into the city, and a man will
meet you carrying a pitcher of water; follow
him.
Marko
neøe nipoæto proøi.
32 Ali o tome danu i çasu nitko niæta ne
zna; ni anåeli na nebu, niti Sin, nego
samo Otac.
33 Budite oprezni! Budno pazite i molite
se, jer vi ne znate kad je vrijeme.
34 To je kao s çovjekom, koji polazi u daleku
zemlju, ostavi svoju kuøu i preda up-
ravu slugama. Svakomu odredi posao,
a vrataru zapovjedi da budan pazi.
35 Dakle, budno pazite, jer ne znate kad øe
doøi gospodar kuøe, uveçer, u pola
noøi, kad se oglase pijetli ili u jutro,
36 da ne doåe iznenada i ne naåe vas po-
zaspale.
37 A æto kaœem vama, to kaœem svima:
Budno pazite!”
14 Za dva dana bila je Pasha, svetko
vina beskvasnih kruhova. Glavari
sveøeniçki i pismoznanci traœili su kako
bi Isusa uhvatili na prijevaru i ubili.
2 Govorili su: “Ne na svetkovinu, da se
narod ne pobuni!”
3 Kad je bio u Betaniji i sjedio za stolom u
kuøi Æimuna gubavca, doåe neka œena
s alabastrenom posudicom skupocje-
nog miomirisnog nardova ulja. Ona
razbi posudicu i izlije mu ulje na glavu.
4 Tamo su bili neki koji su se zbog toga
ljutili i jedan drugom govorili: “Zaæto se
prosipa to miomirisno ulje?
5 Moglo se prodati za viæe od tristo denara
i dati siromasima.” Jako su joj prigov-
arali.
6 A Isus im reçe: “Pustite je, zaæto je
muçite? Ona mi je uçinila dobro
djelo.”
7 Jer siromaæne øete uvijek imati sa
sobom i moøi øete im dobro çiniti kad
god hoøete; a mene neøete imati uvi-
jek.
8 Ona je uçinila æto je mogla. Doæla je
unaprijed pomazati moje tijelo za ukop.
9 Zaista, kaœem vam, gdje se god bude na
cijelom svijetu propovijedala Radosna
vijest, govorit øe se i ovo æto je ona
uçinila, njoj na uspomenu.”
10 Tada Juda Iskariotski, jedan od Dva-
naestorice, ode glavarima sveøeniçkim
da im ga izda.
11 Oni se obradovaæe kad to çuæe i
obeøaæe mu novac. A on je traœio
zgodnu priliku da ga izda.
12 Na prvi dan beskvasnih kruhova, kad
se klalo pashalno janje, rekoæe mu
njegovi uçenici: “Gdje hoøeæ da ti pri-
pravimo pashalnu veçeru?”
13 Tada On poæalje dvojicu svojih uçenika
i reçe im: “Idite u grad i tu øe vas sresti
çovjek noseøi krçag vode; idite za
njim.
Mark 83
14 And wherever he goes in, say to the master
of the house, ‘The Teacher says, “Where is
the guest room in which I may eat the
Passover with My disciples?” ’
15 Then he will show you a large upper room,
furnished and prepared; there make ready
for us.”
16 And His disciples went out, and came into
the city, and found it just as He had said to
them; and they prepared the Passover.
17 In the evening He came with the twelve.
18 Now as they sat and ate, Jesus said, “As-
suredly, I say to you, one of you who eats
with Me will betray Me.”
19 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say
to Him one by one, “Is it I?” And another
said, “Is it I?”
20 Then He answered and said to them, “It is
one of the twelve, who dips with Me in the
dish.
21 The Son of Man indeed goes just as it is
written of Him, but woe to that man by whom
the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have
been good for that man if he had never been
born.”
22 And as they were eating, Jesus took bread,
blessed it and broke it, and gave it to them
and said, “Take, eat; this is My body.”
23 Then He took the cup, and when He had
given thanks He gave it to them, and they
all drank from it.
24 And He said to them, “This is My blood of the
new covenant, which is shed for many.
25 Assuredly, I say to you, I will no longer drink
of the fruit of the vine until that day when I
drink it new in the kingdom of God.”
26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went
out to the Mount of Olives.
27 Then Jesus said to them, “All of you will be
made to stumble because of Me this night,
for it is written: ‘I will strike the Shepherd,
and the sheep will be scattered.’
28 But after I have been raised, I will go before
you to Galilee.”
29 But Peter said to Him, “Even if all are made
to stumble, yet I will not be.”
30 And Jesus said to him, “Assuredly, I say to
you that today, even this night, before the
rooster crows twice, you will deny Me three
times.”
31 But he spoke more vehemently, “If I have to
die with You, I will not deny You!” And they
all said likewise.
32 Then they came to a place which was
named Gethsemane; and He said to His
disciples, “Sit here while I pray.”
33 And He took Peter, James, and John with
Him, and He began to be troubled and
deeply distressed.
34 Then He said to them, “My soul is exceed-
ingly sorrowful, even to death. Stay here
and watch.”
Marko
14 Pa gdje on uåe, recite gospodaru one
kuøe: ‘Uçitelj kaœe: Gdje je gostinjska
soba u kojoj bi mogao blagovati pa-
shalnu veçeru sa svojim uçenicima?’ ”
15 On øe vam pokazati veliku gornju sobu
prostrtu i pripremljenu. Tu nam priprav-
ite.”
16 Njegovi uçenici izaåu te doåu u grad i
naåu kako im je On rekao te priprave
pashalnu veçeru.
17 U veçer, doåe On s Dvanaestoricom.
18 Dok su sjedili za stolom i jeli, reçe Isus:
“Zaista, kaœem vam, jedan od vas koji
jede sa Mnom izdat øe me.”
19 Oni se raœaloste, pa ga poçnu pitati,
jedan za drugim: “Jesam li ja taj”?
20 Tada im On odgovori: “To je jedan od
Dvanaestorice, koji sa mnom umaçe u
istu zdjelu!”
21 Sin Çovjeçji dakle odlazi, kako je
napisano o njemu, ali teæko onomu
çovjeku koji izda Sina Çovjeçjega!
Bilo bi mu bolje da se nije nikad ni ro-
dio.”
22 I dok su oni blagovali, uze Isus kruh,
blagoslovi ga i razlomi, dade im i reçe:
“Uzmite i jedite; ovo je moje tijelo.”
23 Zatim uzme çaæu, pa kad je zahvalio,
dade im je i oni su svi pili iz nje.
24 A On im reçe: “Ovo je moja krv novoga
Saveza, koja se prolijeva za mnoge.
25 Zaista, kaœem vam, sigurno viæe neøu
piti od trsova roda do onoga dana kad
øu ga piti novoga u kraljevstvu
Boœjem.”
26 A kad su otpjevali psalme, iziåu na
Maslinsku goru.
27 Tada im Isus reçe: “Svi øete se vi spota-
knuti zbog mene ove noøi, jer je
napisano: ‘Udariti øu pastira, i ovce øe
se razbjeœati.’
28 Ali kad uskrsnem, iøi øu pred vama u
Galileju.”
29 Tada mu Petar reçe: “Ako se doista svi i
spotaknu zbog tebe, ja se neøu.”
30 A Isus mu reçe: “Zaista ti kaœem,
upravo danas, joæ ove noøi, prije nego
æto pijetao dvaput zapjeva, zanijekati tri
puta.”
31 Petar ga je uvjeravao joæ viæe: “Kad bi
morao s tobom i umrijeti, sigurno te ne
bi zanijekao! Isto tako su govorili i svi
ostali.
32 Tada doåu u mjesto imenom Getse-
mani, pa On reçe svojim uçenicima:
“Sjednite tu dok se ja molim.”
33 I povede sa sobom Petra, Jakova i
Ivana, pa poçe biti potiæten i duboko
uznemiren.
34 Tada im On reçe: “Œalosna je naveliko
duæa moja, sve do smrti. Ostanite ovdje
i bdijte.”
Mark 84
35 He went a little farther, and fell on the
ground, and prayed that if it were possible,
the hour might pass from Him.
36 And He said, “Abba, Father, all things are
possible for You. Take this cup away from
Me; nevertheless, not what I will, but what
You will.”
37 Then He came and found them sleeping,
and said to Peter, “Simon, are you sleep-
ing? Could you not watch one hour?
38 Watch and pray, lest you enter into tempta-
tion. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is
weak.”
39 Again He went away and prayed, and spoke
the same words.
40 And when He returned, He found them
asleep again, for their eyes were heavy;
and they did not know what to answer Him.
41 Then He came the third time and said to
them, “Are you still sleeping and resting? It
is enough! The hour has come; behold, the
Son of Man is being betrayed into the hands
of sinners.
42 Rise up, let us go. See, My betrayer is at
hand.”
43 And immediately, while He was still speak-
ing, Judas, one of the twelve, with a great
multitude with swords and clubs, came
from the chief priests and the scribes and
the elders.
44 Now His betrayer had given them a signal,
saying, “Whomever I kiss, He is the One;
take Him and lead Him away safely.”
45 And as soon as He had come, immediately
he went up to Him and said to Him, “Rabbi,
Rabbi!” and kissed Him.
46 Then they laid their hands on Him and took
Him.
47 And one of those who stood by drew his
sword and struck the servant of the high
priest, and cut off his ear.
48 Then Jesus answered and said to them,
“Have you come out, as against a robber,
with swords and clubs to take Me?
49 I was daily with you in the temple teaching,
and you did not take Me. But the Scriptures
must be fulfilled.”
50 Then they all forsook Him and fled.
51 Now a certain young man followed Him,
having a linen cloth thrown around his na-
ked body. And the young men laid hold of
him,
52 and he left the linen cloth and fled from them
naked.
53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest;
and with him were assembled all the chief
priests, the elders, and the scribes.
54 But Peter followed Him at a distance, right
into the courtyard of the high priest. And he
sat with the servants and warmed himself
at the fire.
55 And the chief priests and all the council
Marko
35 On ode malo dalje, padne na zemlju
niçice i molio se da bi ga mimoiæao ovaj
ças, ako je moguøe.
36 I On reçe: “Abba, Oçe! Sve je Tebi
moguøe. Otkloni ovu çaæu od Mene;
ali ne kako ja hoøu, nego kako Ti
hoøeæ.”
37 Vrati se, naåe ih gdje spavaju pa reçe
Petru: “Æimune, spavaæ li? Nisi li
mogao biti budan samo jedan sat?”
38 Budite budni i molite, da ne padnete u
napast. Duh je doista voljan, ali je tijelo
slabo.”
39 Ponovno ode moliti, izgovarajuøi iste
rijeçi.
40 Kad se vrati, opet ih naåe gdje spavaju,
jer su im oteœale oçi, a oni nisu znali æto
bi mu odgovorili.
41 Tada se vrati treøi put i reçe im: “Zar joæ
spavate i poçivate? Dosta je! Doæao je
ças; Sin Çovjeçji je izdan i predaje se u
ruke grjeænika.
42 Ustanite! Hajdemo! Evo se pribliœio Moj
izdajnik.”
Isus uhvaøen
43 Odmah, dok je to joæ govorio, doåe
Juda, jedan od Dvanaestorice, s ve-
likim mnoætvom s maçevima i tol-
jagama, od glavara sveøeniçkih, pis-
moznanaca i starjeæina.
44 Tada im njegov izdajnik dade znak
govoreøi: “Koga ja poljubim, taj je,
njega uhvatite i paœljivo odvedite.”
45 A çim doåe, odmah ode do njega, pri-
stupi mu i reçe: “Uçitelju, Uçitelju!” I
poljubi ga.
46 Tada oni stave ruke na njega i uhvate
ga.
47 A jedan od prisutnih trgnu i izvadi maç
te udari slugu visokoga sveøenika i
odsijeçe mu uho.
48 A Isus im tada odgovori: “Zar ste kao na
razbojnika iziæli s maçevima i tol-
jagama da me uhvatite?
49 Svaki sam dan bio meåu vama u hramu
i uçio, a niste me uhvatili. Ali Pisma se
moraju ispuniti!”
50 Tada ga svi ostave i pobjegnu.
51 Iæao je za njim samo neki mladiø,
ogrnut lanenom plahtom po golom ti-
jelu. A jedan mladiø ga je htio uhvatiti,
52 ali on ostavi lanenu plahtu i pobjegne
od njih gol.
Isus pred Vijeøem
53 Oni odvedu Isusa k visokom
sveøeniku, gdje su bili skupljeni svi
glavari sveøe-niçki, starjeæine i pis-
moznanci.
54 A Petar je izdaleka iæao za njim sve do
dvora visokoga sveøenika. Tu je sjeo
sa slugama i grijao se uz vatru.
55 Glavari sveøeniçki i cijelo Vijeøe traœili
Mark 85
sought testimony against Jesus to put Him
to death, and found none.
56 For many bore false witness against Him,
but their testimonies did not agree.
57 And some rose up and bore false witness
against Him, saying,
58 We heard Him say, ‘I will destroy this temple
that is made with hands, and within three
days I will build another made without
hands.’ ”
59 But not even then did their testimony agree.
60 And the high priest stood up in the midst and
asked Jesus, saying, “Do You answer noth-
ing? What is it these men testify against
You?”
61 But He kept silent and answered nothing.
Again the high priest asked Him, saying to
Him, “Are You the Christ, the Son of the
Blessed?”
62 And Jesus said, “I am. And you will see the
Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the
Power, and coming with the clouds of
heaven.”
63 Then the high priest tore his clothes and
said, “What further need do we have of wit-
nesses?
64 You have heard the blasphemy! What do
you think?” And they all condemned Him to
be worthy of death.
65 Then some began to spit on Him, and to
blindfold Him, and to beat Him, and to say
to Him, “Prophesy!” And the officers struck
Him with the palms of their hands.
66 Now as Peter was below in the courtyard,
one of the servant girls of the high priest
came.
67 And when she saw Peter warming himself,
she looked at him and said, “You also were
with Jesus of Nazareth.”
68 But he denied it, saying, “I neither know nor
understand what you are saying.” And he
went out on the porch, and a rooster crowed.
69 And the servant girl saw him again, and be-
gan to say to those who stood by, “This is
one of them.”
70 But he denied it again. And a little later those
who stood by said to Peter again, “Surely
you are one of them; for you are a Galilean,
and your speech shows it.”
71 But he began to curse and swear, “I do not
know this Man of whom you speak!”
72 And a second time the rooster crowed. And
Peter called to mind the word that Jesus
had said to him, “Before the rooster crows
twice, you will deny Me three times.” And
when he thought about it, he wept.
Marko
su svjedoçanstvo protiv Isusa da ga
ubiju, ali ga nisu mogli naøi.
56 Mnogi su laœno svjedoçili protiv njega,
ali im se svjedoçanstva nisu slagala.
57 Tada neki ustanu i laœno posvjedoçe
protiv njega:
58 Çuli smo ga govoriti: ‘Sruæit øu ovaj
hram sagraåen ljudskom rukom i za tri
dana sagradit øu drugi bez ljudskih
ruku.’ ”
59 Ali ni ovo njihovo svjedoçanstvo nije
bilo sloœno.
60 Tada se diœe visoki sveøenik pred
prisutnima i upita Isusa: “Zar niæta ne
odgovaraæ? Æto ovi svjedoçe protiv
tebe?”
61 On je æutio i nije niæta odgovarao. Vi-
soki sveøenik ponovno ga upita: “Jesi
li ti Krist, Sin Blagoslovljenoga?”
62 Isus odgovori: “Ja jesam. Vi øete vidjeti
Sina Çovjeçjega gdje sjedi s desnu
stranu Silnoga i gdje dolazi na
oblacima nebeskim.”
63 Tada visoki sveøenik razdera svoje
haljine i reçe: “Æto nam viæe trebaju
svjedoci?”
64 Çuli ste hulu na Boga! Æto mislite?” I
oni ga svi osude da zasluœuje smrt.
65 Tada su neki poçeli pljuvati na njega,
pokrivati mu lice, udarati ga dlanovima
i govoriti mu: “Prorokuj!” A sluge su ga
udarali rukama po licu.
Petrova zataja
66 Dok je Petar bio dolje u dvoriætu, doåe
jedna od sluækinja visokoga sveøe-
nika.
67 Kad je vidjela Petra gdje se grije, po-
gleda ga te mu reçe: “I ti si bio s Isusom
Nazareøaninom.”
68 A on to zanijeka govoreøi: “Ne znam
niti razumijem æto kaœeæ.” Zatim iziåe
u predvorje, a pijetao zapjeva.
69 Sluækinja, videøi ga opet, poçne govo-
riti prisutnima: “Ovaj je jedan od njih.”
70 A on ponovno zanijeka. Malo kasnije,
oni koji su tamo stajali, opet rekoæe
Petru: “Zbilja, ti si jedan od njih; ta i
Galilejac si, govor te tvoj izdaje.”
71 On se poçne kleti i preklinjati: “Ne
poznajem çovjeka o kojemu govorite!”
72 I odmah pijetao zapjeva i drugi put. A
Petar se sjeti rijeçi koje mu je rekao
Isus: “Prije nego æto dvaput zapjeva
pijetao, tri put øeæ me zanijekati.” I kad
se toga sjeti, poçe plakati.
Isus pred Pilatom

15 Immediately, in the morning, the chief

priests held a consultation with the
elders and scribes and the whole council;
15
and they bound Jesus, led Him away, and
delivered Him to Pilate.
Odmah rano u jutro glavari
sveøeniçki sa starjeæinama i pis-
moznancima i cijelo Vijeøe odrœe
vijeøanje te Isusa sveœu, odvedu i
predaju Pilatu.
Mark 86
2 Then Pilate asked Him, “Are You the King
of the Jews?” And He answered and said to
him, “It is as you say.”
3 And the chief priests accused Him of many
things, but He answered nothing.
4 Then Pilate asked Him again, saying, “Do
You answer nothing? See how many things
they testify against You!”
5 But Jesus still answered nothing, so that
Pilate marveled.
6 Now at the feast he was accustomed to re-
leasing one prisoner to them, whomever
they requested.
7 And there was one named Barabbas, who
was chained with his fellow insurrection-
ists; they had committed murder in the in-
surrection.
8 Then the multitude, crying aloud, began to
ask him to do just as he had always done
for them.
9 But Pilate answered them, saying, “Do you
want me to release to you the King of the
Jews?”
10 For he knew that the chief priests had
handed Him over because of envy.
11 But the chief priests stirred up the crowd, so
that he should rather release Barabbas to
them.
12 And Pilate answered and said to them
again, “What then do you want me to do with
Him whom you call the King of the Jews?”
13 So they cried out again, “Crucify Him!”
14 Then Pilate said to them, “Why, what evil
has He done?” And they cried out more ex-
ceedingly, “Crucify Him!”
15 So Pilate, wanting to gratify the crowd, re-
leased Barabbas to them; and he delivered
Jesus, after he had scourged Him, to be
crucified.
16 Then the soldiers led Him away into the hall
called Praetorium, and they called together
the whole garrison.
17 And they clothed Him with purple; and they
twisted a crown of thorns, put it on His head,
18 and began to salute Him, “Hail, King of the
Jews!”
19 Then they struck Him on the head with a
reed and spat on Him; and bowing the knee,
they worshiped Him.
20 And when they had mocked Him, they took
the purple off Him, put His own clothes on
Him, and led Him out to crucify Him.
21 Now they compelled a certain man, Simon
a Cyrenian, the father of Alexander and
Rufus, as he was coming out of the country
and passing by, to bear His cross.
22 And they brought Him to the place Golgotha,
which is translated, Place of a Skull.
23 Then they gave Him wine mingled with
myrrh to drink, but He did not take it.
24 And when they crucified Him, they divided
His garments, casting lots for them to
Marko
2 Tada ga Pilat upita: “Jesi li ti œidovski
kralj?” A On mu odgovarajuøi reçe: “To
je kako ti kaœeæ.”
3 Glavari sveøeniçki su ga optuœivali za
mnoge stvari, ali On ne odgovori
niæta.
4 Tada ga Pilat opet upita govoreøi:
“Zaæto niæta ne odgovaraæ? Gledaj ko-
liko te optuœuju i svjedoçe protiv
tebe.”
5 Ali Isus ne odgovori niæta, tako da se Pi-
lat çudio.
6 On im je svake svetkovine obiçavao
puætati jednog suœnja, koga god bi oni
traœili.
7 Tada je bio u zatvoru çovjek zvan
Baraba, koji je bio zatvoren s ostalim
pobunjenicima koji su u buni poçinili
ubojstva.
8 Tada mnoætvo uziåe gore te poçne
viçuøi traœiti ono æto im je Pilat obiçavao
çiniti.
9 A Pilat im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Hoøete li
da vam pustim kralja œidovskoga?”
10 Znao je da su ga glavari sveøeniçki
predali iz zavisti.
11 Ali glavari sveøeniçki uzbune svjetinu
tako da im radije pusti Barabu.
12 Pilat im ponovno reçe: “Æto onda hoøete
da uçinim s onim kojega zovete kraljem
œidovskim?”
13 Razapni ga!” Oni ponovno zavikaæe.
14 Pilat im reçe. “Zaæto, kakvo je zlo On
uçinio?” “Razapni ga!” Zaviçu oni joæ
jaçe.
15 Tako Pilat, hoteøi udovoljiti svjetini, ot-
pusti im Barabu, a Isusa, poæto ga prije
izbiçeva, predade da se razapne.
16 Tada ga vojnici odvedu u dvoranu, ta-
kozvani pretorij, te sazovu na okup ci-
jelu çetu.
Isusa grde i razapinju
17 Onda ga ogrnu skrletom; pa ispletu
trnov vijenac i stave mu ga na glavu,
18 i poçnu ga pozdravljati: “Zdravo, kralju
œidovski!”
19 Zatim su ga udarali trskom po glavi,
pljuvali na njega i pregibajuøi koljena
klanjali mu se.
20 Poæto su mu se izrugali, skinu s njega
skrlet, obuku mu njegove haljine i izve-
du da ga razapnu.
21 Tada prisile nekog çovjeka, koji se
vraøao iz polja i prolazio tuda, Æimuna,
Cirenca, oca Aleksandrova i Rufova,
da mu ponese kriœ.
22 I dovedu Isusa na mjesto Golgotu, æto
prevedeno znaçi, lubanjsko mjesto.
23 Tu mu pokuæaju dati vino pomijeæano
sa smirnom, ali ga on ne uze.
24 A kada ga razapnu, razdijele meåu
sobom njegove haljine, bacajuøi kocku
Mark 87
determine what every man should take.
25 Now it was the third hour, and they crucified
Him.
26 And the inscription of His accusation was
written above: The King of the Jews.
27 With Him they also crucified two robbers,
one on His right and the other on His left.
28 So the Scripture was fulfilled which says,
“And He was numbered with the transgres-
sors.”
29 And those who passed by blasphemed Him,
wagging their heads and saying, “Aha! You
who destroy the temple and build it in three
days,
30 save Yourself, and come down from the
cross!”
31 Likewise the chief priests also, together with
the scribes, mocked and said among them-
selves, “He saved others; Himself He can-
not save.
32 Let the Christ, the King of Israel, descend
now from the cross, that we may see and
believe.” And those who were crucified with
Him reviled Him.
33 Now when the sixth hour had come, there
was darkness over the whole land until the
ninth hour.
34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a
loud voice, saying, “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabach-
thani?” which is translated, “My God, My
God, why have You forsaken Me?”
35 Some of those who stood by, when they
heard it, said, “Look, He is calling for Elijah!”
36 Then someone ran and filled a sponge full
of sour wine, put it on a reed, and offered it
to Him to drink, saying, “Let Him alone; let
us see if Elijah will come to take Him down.”
37 And Jesus cried out with a loud voice, and
breathed His last.
38 Then the veil of the temple was torn in two
from top to bottom.
39 Now when the centurion, who stood oppo-
site Him, saw that He cried out like this and
breathed His last, he said, “Truly this Man
was the Son of God!”
40 There were also women looking on from
afar, among whom were Mary Magdalene,
Mary the mother of James the Less and of
Joses, and Salome,
41 who also followed Him and ministered to
Him when He was in Galilee; and many
other women who came up with Him to Je-
rusalem.
42 Now when evening had come, because it
was the Preparation Day, that is, the day
before the Sabbath,
43 Joseph of Arimathea, a prominent council
member, who was himself waiting for the
kingdom of God, coming and taking cour-
age, went in to Pilate and asked for the body
of Jesus.
44 Pilate marveled that He was already dead;
Marko
za njih æto ima kome pripasti.
25 A bijaæe tada treøi sat, i oni ga raza-
pnu.
26 Iznad je bio napisan natpis, koji je
oznaçavao njegovu krivnju: Kralj
œidovski.
27 Zajedno s njim razapnu dva razbojnika:
jednoga s desne strane, a drugoga s
lijeve.
28 Tako se ispuni Pismo, koje govori:
“Bijaæe ubrojen meåu zloçince.”
29 A oni koji su mimo prolazili grdili su ga,
maæuøi glavama: “Hm! Ti koji
razvaljujeæ hram i u tri ga dana opet
sagraåujeæ,
30 Siåi s kriœa i spasi sam sebe!”
31 Isto su se tako glavari sveøeniçki, s pis-
moznancima i starjeæinama, rugali i
govorili meåu sobom: “On je druge
spasio, a sebe ne moœe spasiti!
32 Neka Krist, kralj Izraelov, sada siåe s
kriœa, pa da vidimo i da vjerujemo!”
Rugali su mu se i oni koji su bili razapeti
s njim.
Isusova smrt
33 A kad doåe æesti sat, nastade tama po
cijeloj zemlji sve do devetoga sata.
34 U deveti sat viknu Isus jakim glasom,
govoreøi ovo: “Eloi, Eloi, lama sa-
bakthani!” Æto prevedeno znaçi: “Boœe
moj, Boœe moj, zaæto si me napustio?”
35 Kad su to çuli neki od prisutnih, rekoæe:
“Gle, On zove Iliju!”
36 I otrça jedan te nakvasi spuœvu octom,
nataknu je na trsku te mu je dade da
pije govoreøi: Pustite, da vidimo hoøe li
doøi Ilija da ga skine dolje.”
37 A Isus viknu jakim glasom i izdahnu
posljednji dah.
38 Uto se Hramska zavjesa razdera na
dvoje, odozgo do dolje.
39 A stotnik koji je stajao prema njemu,
kada vidje da je tako zavikao i izdahnuo
posljednji dah, reçe: “Uistinu, ovaj je
çovjek bio Sin Boœji!”
Œene na Golgoti — Isusov ukop
40 Tu su bile i œene te izdaleka gledale.
Meåu njima je bila: Marija Magdalena,
Marija, majka Jakova maloga i Josipa, i
Saloma,
41 koje su ga isto tako pratile i sluœile mu
kad je bio u Galileji, a zatim mnoge
druge œene koje su s njim doæle u Jeru-
zalem.
42 Kad veø nastade veçer, a kako je to
bio dan Priprave, to jest, dan prije
subote,
43 Josip iz Arimateje, ugledan vijeønik, koji
je isto tako oçekivao kraljevstvo Boœje,
odvaœi se, te poåe k Pilatu, uåe i zatraœi
tijelo Isusovo.
44 Pilat se zaçudio da je On veø umro te
Mark
and summoning the centurion, he asked
him if He had been dead for some time.
45 And when he found out from the centurion, 45 Kad primi obavijest od stotnika, dade
he granted the body to Joseph.
46 Then he bought fine linen, took Him down, 46 Tada on kupi fino platno, skinu Isusa,
and wrapped Him in the linen. And he laid
Him in a tomb which had been hewn out of
the rock, and rolled a stone against the door
of the tomb.
47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother
of Joses observed where He was laid.
16 Now when the Sabbath was past, Mary
Magdalene, Mary the mother of
James, and Salome bought spices, that
they might come and anoint Him.
2 Very early in the morning, on the first day of
the week, they came to the tomb when the
sun had risen.
3 And they said among themselves, “Who will
roll away the stone from the door of the
tomb for us?”
4 But when they looked up, they saw that the
stone had been rolled away–for it was very
large.
5 And entering the tomb, they saw a young
man clothed in a long white robe sitting on
the right side; and they were alarmed.
6 But he said to them, “Do not be alarmed.
You seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was cru-
cified. He is risen! He is not here. See the
place where they laid Him.
7 But go and tell His disciples–and Peter–
that He is going before you into Galilee;
there you will see Him, as He said to you.”
8 And they went out quickly and fled from the
tomb, for they trembled and were amazed.
And they said nothing to anyone, for they
were afraid.
9 Now when He rose early on the first day of
the week, He appeared first to Mary Mag-
dalene, out of whom He had cast seven de-
mons.
10 She went and told those who had been with
Him, as they mourned and wept.
11 And when they heard that He was alive and
had been seen by her, they did not believe.
12 After that, He appeared in another form to
two of them as they walked and went into
the country.
13 And they went and told it to the rest, but they
did not believe them either.
14 Afterward He appeared to the eleven as
they sat at the table; and He rebuked their
unbelief and hardness of heart, because
they did not believe those who had seen
Him after He had risen.
15 And He said to them, “Go into all the world
and preach the gospel to every creature.
16 He who believes and is baptized will be
saved; but he who does not believe will be
condemned.
88 Marko
dozva k sebi stotnika, pa ga upita je li
odavno umro.
Josipu mrtvo tijelo.
zavije ga u platno i poloœi u grob koji je
bio izduben u peøini, pa na vrata groba
dokotrlja kamen.
47 Marija iz Magdale i Marija Josipova ma-
jka, pomno su gledale gdje su ga
poloœili.
Uskrsnuøe
16 A kada proåe subota, Marija
Magdalena, Marija, majka Jakov-
ljeva i Saloma, kupile su miomirisa da
bi pomazale Isusa.
2 Vrlo rano u jutro prvoga dana u tjednu
doåu one na grob u vrijeme sunçeva
izlaska.
3 A meåu sobom su govorile: “Tko øe nam
otkotrljati kamen s vrata na grobu?”
4 Kad one pogledaju, vide da je kamen
veø otkotrljan. A bio je, uistinu, vrlo velik.
5 Ulazeøi u grob, one opaze mladiøa u bi-
jeloj dugoj haljini gdje sjedi s desne
strane; i preplaæe se.
6 A on im reçe: “Ne bojte se. Vi traœite
razapetog Isusa Nazareøanina. Nije
ovdje. On je uskrsnuo! Evo gledajte
mjesto gdje je bio poloœen.
7 Idite i recite njegovim uçenicima, pose-
bno Petru, da On ide pred vama u Gali-
leju; ondje øete ga vidjeti, kako vam je
rekao.”
8 A one brzo iziåu, te pobjegnu od groba,
jer ih je obuzeo veliki strah i trepet. I
nikomu o tome ne rekoæe niæta, jer su
se jako bojale.
9 Kada je Isus uskrsnuo rano u prvi dan
tjedna, najprije se ukazao Mariji Mag-
daleni iz koje je istjerao sedam zlih
duhova.
10 Ona ode i javi to onima koji su bili s njim,
a sada su bili u tuzi i suzama.
11 Oni, kad su çuli da je œiv i da ga je ona
vidjela, nisu vjerovali.
12 Poslije toga ukazao se u drugom obliçju
dvojici od njih na putu dok su iæli na
selo.
13 Ovi odu i jave ostalima, ali ni njima nisu
vjerovali.
14 Nakon toga ukazao se Jedanaestorici
dok su bili za stolom te ih prekori zbog
njihove nevjere i okorjelosti srca, jer
nisu vjerovali onima koji su ga vidjeli
poæto je uskrsnuo.
15 I reçe im: “Idite po svem svijetu i propo-
vijedajte Radosnu vijest svakom stvo-
renju.
16 Tko bude vjerovao i pokrstio se, spasit
øe se; ali onaj tko ne bude vjerovao,
osudit øe se.
Mark 89
17 And these signs will follow those who be-
lieve: In My name they will cast out demons;
they will speak with new tongues;
18 they will take up serpents; and if they drink
anything deadly, it will by no means hurt
them; they will lay hands on the sick, and
they will recover.”
19 So then, after the Lord had spoken to them,
He was received up into heaven, and sat
down at the right hand of God.
20 And they went out and preached every-
where, the Lord working with them and con-
firming the word through the accompany-
ing signs. Amen.
Luke
1 Inasmuch as many have taken in hand to
set in order a narrative of those things
which are most surely believed among us,
2 just as those who from the beginning were
eyewitnesses and ministers of the word de-
livered them to us,
3 it seemed good to me also, having had per-
fect understanding of all things from the
very first, to write to you an orderly account,
most excellent Theophilus,
4 that you may know the certainty of those
things in which you were instructed.
5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of
Judea, a certain priest named Zacharias,
of the division of Abijah. His wife was of the
daughters of Aaron, and her name was
Elizabeth.
6 And they were both righteous before God,
walking in all the commandments and ordi-
nances of the Lord blameless.
7 But they had no child, because Elizabeth was
barren, and they were both well advanced
in years.
8 So it was, that while he was serving as priest
before God in the order of his division,
9 according to the custom of the priesthood,
his lot fell to burn incense when he went into
the temple of the Lord.
10 And the whole multitude of the people was
praying outside at the hour of incense.
11 Then an angel of the Lord appeared to him,
standing on the right side of the altar of in-
cense.
12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was trou-
bled, and fear fell upon him.
13 But the angel said to him, “Do not be afraid,
Zacharias, for your prayer is heard; and
your wife Elizabeth will bear you a son, and
you shall call his name John.
14 And you will have joy and gladness, and
many will rejoice at his birth.
15 For he will be great in the sight of the Lord,
and shall drink neither wine nor strong
Marko
17 Ova øe çudesa pratiti one koji budu
vjerovali: U moje øe ime izgoniti zle
duhove; govorit øe novim jezicima;
18 zmije øe uzimati rukama; ako popiju æto
smrtonosno, neøe im nauditi; na boles-
nike stavljat øe ruke, i oni øe ozdravlja-
ti.”
19 Poæto im je ovako govorio, Gospodin je
bio uznesen na nebo i sjede Bogu s
desne strane.
20 A oni odu i poçnu propovijedati svuda.
Gospodin je s njima djelovao i
potvråivao Rijeç popratnim znakovima.
Amen.
Luka
1 Kao æto su veø mnogi poduzeli sasta-
viti opis onih dogaåaja koji su se za
sigurno dogodili meåu nama,
2 onako kako su nam ih dostavili i poredali
oni koji su od poçetka bili oçevici i sluge
Rijeçi,
3 tako i meni izgleda dobro, imajuøi vrlo
dobro razumijevanje u svemu od
samoga poçetka, da ti ih napiæem po
redu, preuzviæeni Teofile,
4 da se moœeæ osvjedoçiti o pouzdanosti
nauka u kojem si bio pouçen.
5 Bilo je to u vrijeme Heroda, kralja jude-
jskoga, neki sveøenik imenom Zahari-
ja, od reda Abijina. Imao je œenu od
køeri Aronova roda, ime joj je bilo Eliza-
beta.
6 Oni su dvoje bili pravedni pred Bogom,
jer su œivjeli besprijekorno po svima za-
povijedima i odredbama Gospodnjim.
7 Ali nisu imali djeteta, jer je Elizabeta bila
nerotkinja, a oboje su bili u poodmaklim
godinama.
8 Jednom, kad je on bio na redu da vræi
sveøeniçku sluœbu pred Bogom,
9 prema sveøeniçkom obiçaju, zapadne
ga kockom kaditi kad bude iæao u hram
Gospodnji.
10 A çitavo mnoætvo naroda bilo je vani u
molitvi za vrijeme kaåenja.
11 Tada mu se ukazao anåeo Gospodnji,
stojeøi s desne strane kadionog œrt-
venika.
12 Kad ga opazi Zaharija, prepadne se i
spopadne ga strah.
13 Ali mu anåeo reçe: “Ne boj se, Zaharija,
jer je usliæana tvoja molitva; tvoja øe ti
œena Elizabeta roditi sina, kojemu øeæ
nadjenuti ime Ivan.
14 Imat øeæ radost i veselje, i mnoge øe
obradovati njegovo roåenje.
15 Jer øe biti velik u oçima Gospodinovim,
neøe piti ni vina niti opojnih piøa. On øe
Luke 90
drink. He will also be filled with the Holy
Spirit, even from his mother’s womb.
16 And he will turn many of the children of Is-
rael to the Lord their God.
17 He will also go before Him in the spirit and
power of Elijah, ‘to turn the hearts of the fa-
thers to the children,’ and the disobedient
to the wisdom of the just, to make ready a
people prepared for the Lord.”
18 And Zacharias said to the angel, “How shall
I know this? For I am an old man, and my
wife is well advanced in years.”
19 And the angel answered and said to him, “I
am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of
God, and was sent to speak to you and
bring you these glad tidings.
20 But behold, you will be mute and not able to
speak until the day these things take place,
because you did not believe my words
which will be fulfilled in their own time.”
21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and
marveled that he lingered so long in the
temple.
22 But when he came out, he could not speak
to them; and they perceived that he had
seen a vision in the temple, for he beckoned
to them and remained speechless.
23 And so it was, as soon as the days of his
service were completed, that he departed
to his own house.
24 Now after those days his wife Elizabeth con-
ceived; and she hid herself five months,
saying,
25 Thus the Lord has dealt with me, in the days
when He looked on me, to take away my
reproach among men.”
26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel
was sent by God to a city of Galilee named
Nazareth,
27 to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name
was Joseph, of the house of David. The vir-
gin’s name was Mary.
28 And having come in, the angel said to her,
“Rejoice, highly favored one, the Lord is
with you; blessed are you among women!”
29 But when she saw him, she was troubled at
his saying, and considered what manner of
greeting this was.
30 Then the angel said to her, “Do not be afraid,
Mary, for you have found favor with God.
31 And behold, you will conceive in your womb
and bring forth a Son, and shall call His
name Jesus.
32 He will be great, and will be called the Son of
the Highest; and the Lord God will give Him
the throne of His father David.
33 And He will reign over the house of Jacob for-
ever, and of His kingdom there will be no end.”
34 Then Mary said to the angel, “How can this
be, since I do not know a man?”
35 And the angel answered and said to her,
“The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and
Luka
biti ispunjen Duhom Svetim joæ u
majçinoj utrobi.
16 I mnoge øe sinove Izraelove vratiti
Gospodinu, njihovu Bogu.
17 On øe isto iøi pred njim s Ilijinim duhom i
snagom, ‘da okrene srca otaca prema
djeci,’ a nepokorne mudrosti pravedni-
ka i da pripravi narod spreman za
Gospodina.”
18 A Zaharija reçe anåelu: “Po çemu øu ja
to spoznati? Ja sam star, a œena mi je u
poodmaklim godinama.”
19 Anåeo mu odgovori: “Ja sam Gabriel,
koji stoji pred Bogom, i poslan sam s to-
bom govoriti i donijeti ovu radosnu
vijest.
20 Ali evo, zanijemjet øeæ i neøeæ moøi
govoriti do dana dok se ovo ne ispuni,
jer nisi vjerovao mojim rijeçima koje øe
se ispuniti u svoje vrijeme.”
21 Narod je, meåutim, çekao Zahariju i
çudio se æto se tako dugo zadrœao u
hramu.
22 A kad je izaæao, nije mogao govoriti, a
oni su tada shvatili da je imao viåenje u
hramu, jer im je davao znakove i ostao
nijem.
23 I bude tako, odmah çim se zavræio rok
njegove sluœbe, on ode k svojoj kuøi.
24 Poslije toga vremena zaçela je njegova
œena Elizabeta; i pet mjeseci se briœno
krila govoreøi:
25 Ovo mi je uçinio Gospodin u dane kad
me milostivo pogledao i skinuo s mene
sramotu meåu ljudima.”
Gabriel navijeæta Isusovo roåenje
26 U æestome mjesecu posla Bog anåela
Gabriela u galilejski grad imenom
Nazaret,
27 k djevici zaruçenoj s muœem kojemu je
bilo ime Josip, iz doma Davidova. A
djevici je bilo ime Marija.
28 A kad anåeo uåe k njoj, reçe joj: “Raduj
se, u velikoj si milosti, Gospodin je s to-
bom; blagoslovljena si ti meåu œenama.”
29 Kad ga ona vidje, na te rijeçi jako se
prepadne i poçe razmiæljati æto znaçi taj
pozdrav.
30 Tada joj anåeo reçe: “Ne boj se, Marijo,
jer si naæla milost kod Boga.
31 Evo gle, ti øeæ zaçeti u svojoj utrobi i
roditi Sina i nadjenut øeæ mu ime Isus.
32 On øe biti velik i zvat øe se Sin
Sveviænjega. Gospodin Bog dat øe mu
prijestolje njegova oca Davida.
33 On øe zauvijek kraljevati domom Jakov-
ljevim i njegovu kraljevstvu neøe biti
kraja.”
34 Nato Marija reçe anåelu: “Kako to moœe
biti, ja ne poznajem muœa?”
35 A anåeo joj odgovarajuøi reçe: “Duh
Sveti siøi øe na tebe i snaga Sve-
Luke 91
the power of the Highest will overshadow
you; therefore, also, that Holy One who is
to be born will be called the Son of God.
36 Now indeed, Elizabeth your relative has
also conceived a son in her old age; and
this is now the sixth month for her who was
called barren.
37 For with God nothing will be impossible.”
38 Then Mary said, “Behold the maidservant
of the Lord! Let it be to me according to your
word.” And the angel departed from her.
39 Now Mary arose in those days and went into
the hill country with haste, to a city of Judah,
40 and entered the house of Zacharias and
greeted Elizabeth.
41 And it happened, when Elizabeth heard the
greeting of Mary, that the babe leaped in
her womb; and Elizabeth was filled with the
Holy Spirit.
42 Then she spoke out with a loud voice and
said, “Blessed are you among women, and
blessed is the fruit of your womb!
43 But why is this granted to me, that the
mother of my Lord should come to me?
44 For indeed, as soon as the voice of your
greeting sounded in my ears, the babe
leaped in my womb for joy.
45 Blessed is she who believed, for there will
be a fulfillment of those things which were
told her from the Lord.”
46 And Mary said: “My soul magnifies the
Lord,
47 and my spirit has rejoiced in God my Savior.
48 For He has regarded the lowly state of His
maidservant; for behold, henceforth all
generations will call me blessed.
49 For He who is mighty has done great things
for me, and holy is His name.
50 And His mercy is on those who fear Him from
generation to generation.
51 He has shown strength with His arm; he has
scattered the proud in the imagination of
their hearts.
52 He has put down the mighty from their
thrones, and exalted the lowly.
53 He has filled the hungry with good things,
and the rich He has sent away empty.
54 He has helped His servant Israel, in remem-
brance of His mercy,
55 As He spoke to our fathers, to Abraham and
to his seed forever.”
56 And Mary remained with her about three
months, and returned to her house.
57 Now Elizabeth’s full time came for her to be
delivered, and she brought forth a son.
58 When her neighbors and relatives heard
how the Lord had shown great mercy to her,
they rejoiced with her.
59 Now so it was, on the eighth day, that they
came to circumcise the child; and they
would have called him by the name of his
father, Zacharias.
Luka
viænjega zasjenit øe te; zato øe to Sveto
Dijete koje øe se roditi zvati Sin Boœji.
36 A evo, tvoja roåakinja Elizabeta je
zaçela sina u svojoj starosti; i veø je u
æestom mjesecu ona koju zovu nerotki-
njom,
37 Jer Bogu niæta nije nemoguøe.”
38 Tada mu Marija reçe: “Evo, sluœbenice
Gospodnje, neka mi bude po rijeçi tvo-
joj” Tada anåeo ode od nje.
39 U one dane Marija se œurno zaputi u pla-
ninski kraj prema jednom gradu Judi-
nu,
40 te uåe u kuøu Zaharijinu i pozdravi
Elizabetu.
41 I dogodi se, çim je Elizabeta çula Marijin
pozdrav, poskoçi dijete u njezinoj
utrobi; i Elizabeta se napuni Duhom
Svetim.
42 Zatim ona progovori i klikne jakim glasom:
“Blagoslovljena si ti meåu œenama i
blagoslovljen plod utrobe tvoje!
43 A odakle meni to da majka Gospodina
mojega dolazi k meni?
44 Jer zaista, çim glas pozdrava tvojega
doåe do mojih uæiju, dijete mi poskoçi u
utrobi od veselja.
45 Blagoslovljena je ona koja povjerova,
jer øe se ispuniti ono æto joj je rekao
Gospodin.”
46 A Marija reçe: “Moja duæa veliça Gospo-
dina,
47 i duh moj se raduje u Bogu mojemu
Spasitelju.
48 Jer on milostivo pogleda na neznatnu
sluœbenicu svoju. Gle, od sad øe me
zvati blaœenom svi naraætaji.
49 Jer velika mi djela uçini Svesilni i sveto
je ime njegovo.
50 I njegovo je milosråe na onima koji ga
se boje od koljena do koljena.
51 On je pokazao moø rukom svojom;
raspræi one koji su oholi u zamiæljajima
srca svojega;
52 On izbaci s prijestolja silnike, a uzvisi
neznatne;
53 Gladne zasiti dobrima, a bogataæe
otpusti praznih ruku;
54 Priskoçi u pomoø Izraelu, sluzi svoje-
mu, sjeøajuøi se svojega milosråa,
55 Kao æto je rekao ocima naæim, Abra-
hamu i potomstvu njegovu zauvijek.”
56 Marija ostade s Elizabetom oko tri mje-
seca, zatim se vrati svojoj kuøi.
57 Tada Elizabeti doåe vrijeme da rodi. I
ona porodi sina.
58 Kad njezini susjedi i rodbina doznaæe
kako joj je Gospodin iskazao veliku
milost, radovali su se s njom.
59 I doåe vrijeme, da na osmi dan doåu i
obreœu dijete; i htjeli su ga po ocu naz-
vati Zaharijom.
Luke 92
60 And his mother answered and said, “No; he
shall be called John.”
61 But they said to her, “There is no one among
your relatives who is called by this name.”
62 So they made signs to his father–what he
would have him called.
63 And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote,
saying, “His name is John.” And they all
marveled.
64 Immediately his mouth was opened and his
tongue loosed, and he spoke, praising
God.
65 Then fear came on all who dwelt around
them; and all these sayings were discussed
throughout all the hill country of Judea.
66 And all those who heard them kept them in
their hearts, saying, “What kind of child will
this be?” And the hand of the Lord was with
him.
67 Now his father Zacharias was filled with the
Holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying:
68 Blessed is the Lord God of Israel, for He has
visited and redeemed His people,
69 And has raised up a horn of salvation for us
in the house of His servant David,
70 As He spoke by the mouth of His holy proph-
ets, who have been since the world began,
71 That we should be saved from our enemies
and from the hand of all who hate us,
72 To perform the mercy promised to our fa-
thers and to remember His holy covenant,
73 The oath which He swore to our father Abra-
ham:
74 To grant us that we, being delivered from
the hand of our enemies, might serve Him
without fear,
75 In holiness and righteousness before Him
all the days of our life.
76 And you, child, will be called the prophet of
the Highest; for you will go before the face
of the Lord to prepare His ways,
77 To give knowledge of salvation to His peo-
ple by the remission of their sins,
78 Through the tender mercy of our God, with
which the Dayspring from on high has vis-
ited us;
79 To give light to those who sit in darkness
and the shadow of death, to guide our feet
into the way of peace.”
80 So the child grew and became strong in
spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of
his manifestation to Israel.
2 And it came to pass in those days that a
decree went out from Caesar Augustus
that all the world should be registered.
2 This census first took place while Quirinius 2 To je bio prvi popis za vrijeme Kvirini-
was governing Syria.
3 So all went to be registered, everyone to his 3 Tako su svi iæli, svatko u svoj grad, da se
own city.
4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out 4 Josip isto tako poåe iz Galileje, iz grada
of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the
Luka
60 Ali majka njegova reçe: “Ne, on øe se
zvati Ivan.”
61 A oni joj rekoæe: “Pa nitko se u tvojoj
rodbini ne zove tim imenom.”
62 Tada oni znakovima upitaju oca
njegova–kako bi on htio da se zove.
63 On zatraœi pisaøu ploçicu i napiæe
govoreøi ovo: “Njegovo je ime Ivan.” I
svi su se çudili.
64 U isti ças otvore mu se usta i jezik mu se
odveœe, te je govorio i slavio Boga.
65 A strah spopadne sve one koji su œivjeli
u okolici; i u cijelom su se judejskom
gorju pripovijedali ti dogaåaji.
66 Svi oni koji su ih çuli zadrœali su ih u
srcu, govoreøi: “Kakvo øe biti ovo di-
jete?” I doista, ruka Gospodinova bila je
s njim.
67 A Zaharija otac njegov, napuni se Duhom
Svetim i poçe prorokovati govoreøi:
68 Neka je blagoslovljen Gospodin Bog
Izraelov, jer je posjetio i otkupio narod
svoj,
69 podiœe rog spasenja za nas u domu
Davida, sluge svojega,
70 kao æto je rekao na usta svojih svetih
proroka, sve otkako je svijet poçeo,
71 da budemo spaæeni od naæih nepri-
jatelja i iz ruke svih koji nas mrze,
72 da iskaœe milost koju je obeøao ocima
naæim i da se sjeti svojega svetog
Saveza,
73 zakletvom kojom se zakleo Abrahamu,
ocu naæemu,
74 da nam dopustiæ da izbavljeni iz ruku
naæih neprijatelja sluœimo bez straha,
75 u svetosti i pravednosti pred njim u sve
naæe dane œivota.
76 A ti øeæ se, dijete, zvati prorokom Svevi-
ænjega, jer øeæ iøi pred licem Gospodi-
na da mu pripraviæ putove njegove,
77 Da narodu njegovu pruœiæ spoznaju
spasenja, s oproætenjem grijeha
njegovih,
78 Kroz veliku milost Boga naæega, s kojim
nas je pohodilo Izlazak sunca s visine,
79 Da obasja one koji sjede u tami i sjeni
smrtnoj, da upravlja naæe korake na put
mira.”
80 A djeçak je rastao i jaçao se duhom, i
bio u pustinji do onoga dana u kojem se
pokazao Izraelu.
2
Dogodilo se u one dane da iziåe nare-
dba cara Augusta da se provede
popis puçanstva cijeloga svijeta.
jeva upravljanja Sirijom.
upiæu.
Nazareta, u Judeju, u Davidov grad koji
Luke 93
city of David, which is called Bethlehem,
because he was of the house and lineage
of David,
5 to be registered with Mary, his betrothed
wife, who was with child.
6 So it was, that while they were there, the days
were completed for her to be delivered.
7 And she brought forth her firstborn Son, and
wrapped Him in swaddling cloths, and laid
Him in a manger, because there was no
room for them in the inn.
8 Now there were in the same country shep-
herds living out in the fields, keeping watch
over their flock by night.
9 And behold, an angel of the Lord stood be-
fore them, and the glory of the Lord shone
around them, and they were greatly afraid.
10 Then the angel said to them, “Do not be
afraid, for behold, I bring you good tidings
of great joy which will be to all people.
11 For there is born to you this day in the city of
David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord.
12 And this will be the sign to you: You will find
a Babe wrapped in swaddling cloths, lying
in a manger.”
13 And suddenly there was with the angel a
multitude of the heavenly host praising God
and saying:
14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth
peace, good will toward men!”
15 So it was, when the angels had gone away
from them into heaven, that the shepherds
said to one another, “Let us now go to Beth-
lehem and see this thing that has come to
pass, which the Lord has made known to us.”
16 And they came with haste and found Mary
and Joseph, and the Babe lying in a manger.
17 Now when they had seen Him, they made
widely known the saying which was told
them concerning this Child.
18 And all those who heard it marveled at those
things which were told them by the shep-
herds.
19 But Mary kept all these things and pondered
them in her heart.
20 Then the shepherds returned, glorifying and
praising God for all the things that they had
heard and seen, as it was told them.
21 And when eight days were completed for
the circumcision of the Child, His name was
called Jesus, the name given by the angel
before He was conceived in the womb.
22 Now when the days of her purification ac-
cording to the law of Moses were com-
pleted, they brought Him to Jerusalem to
present Him to the Lord
23 (as it is written in the law of the Lord, “Every
male who opens the womb shall be called
holy to the Lord”),
24 and to offer a sacrifice according to what is
said in the law of the Lord, “A pair of turtle-
doves or two young pigeons.”
Luka
se zove Betlehem, jer je bio rodom iz
Davidova doma,
5 iziåe da se upiæe sa svojom
isproæenom œenom Marijom, koja je
bila trudna.
6 Dok su bili tamo, njezini dani bili su pri
kraju i doåe joj vrijeme za roditi.
7 I ona rodi svojega prvoroåenoga Sina,
pa ga povije u pelenice i poloœi u jasle,
jer nije bilo mjesta za njih u svratiætu.
Pohod pastira
8 U istom onom kraju œivjeli su pastiri u
polju, noøu su drœali straœu nad svojim
stadom.
9 Evo gle, anåeo Gospodnji stane ispred
njih, Slava i sjaj ih Gospodinov obasja
sve unaokolo i oni se jako uplaæe.
10 Anåeo im reçe: “Ne bojte se, jer vam,
evo, donosim dobru vijest o velikoj
radosti za sav narod:
11 Jer vam se danas u Davidovu gradu
rodio Spasitelj, koji je Krist, Gospodin.
12 A ovo øe vam biti za znak: Naøi øete
Dijete povijeno u pelenice gdje leœi u
jaslama.”
13 Odjedanput tamo je bilo s anåelom
mnoætvo nebeske vojske koja je
hvalila Boga govoreøi:
14 Slava Bogu na visini, a na zemlji mir i
dobra volja meåu ljudima!”
15 Tako poæto su anåeli otiæli od njih na
nebo, pastiri su poçeli govoriti jedan
drugome: “Hajdemo u Betlehem da
vidimo ono æto se dogodilo, s çime
nas je upoznao Gospodin.”
16 Oni odu œurno i naåu Mariju i Josipa s
Djetetom gdje leœi u jaslama.
17 A kad su ga vidjeli, priopøe to svima i
proglase svuda unaokolo æto im je
reçeno o tom Djetetu.
18 A svi oni koji su çuli pastire divili su se
onomu æto su im rekli.
19 A Marija je pamtila sve te dogaåaje i
razmiæljala o njima u srcu svojemu.
20 Zatim se pastiri vrate slaveøi i hvaleøi
Boga za sve æto su çuli i vidjeli, onako
kako im je bilo reçeno.
Obrezanje
21 A kad proåe osam dana i kad je Dijete
trebalo obrezati, nadjenu mu ime
Isus, kako ga je nazvao anåeo joæ
prije nego se zaçeo u utrobi.
22 Kad je proælo vrijeme njihova çiæøenja
prema Mojsijevom Zakonu, donesu
ga u Jeruzalem da ga prikaœu Gos-
podinu
23 kao æto je napisano u Zakonu Gospo-
dinovu: “Svako muæko prvoroåençe
bit øe sveto Gospodinu,”
24 da i oni prinesu œrtvu, kako je reçeno u
Zakonu Gospodinovim: “par grlica ili
dva golubiøa.”
Luke 94
25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem
whose name was Simeon, and this man was
just and devout, waiting for the Consolation
of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon him.
26 And it had been revealed to him by the Holy
Spirit that he would not see death before he
had seen the Lord’s Christ.
27 So he came by the Spirit into the temple.
And when the parents brought in the Child
Jesus, to do for Him according to the cus-
tom of the law,
28 he took Him up in his arms and blessed God
and said:
29 Lord, now You are letting Your servant de-
part in peace, according to Your word;
30 For my eyes have seen Your salvation
31 Which You have prepared before the face
of all peoples,
32 A light to bring revelation to the Gentiles,
and the glory of Your people Israel.”
33 And Joseph and His mother marveled at
those things which were spoken of Him.
34 Then Simeon blessed them, and said to
Mary His mother, “Behold, this Child is des-
tined for the fall and rising of many in Israel,
and for a sign which will be spoken against
35 (yes, a sword will pierce through your own
soul also), that the thoughts of many hearts
may be revealed.”
36 Now there was one, Anna, a prophetess,
the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of
Asher. She was of a great age, and had
lived with a husband seven years from her
virginity;
37 and this woman was a widow of about
eighty-four years, who did not depart from
the temple, but served God with fastings
and prayers night and day.
38 And coming in that instant she gave thanks
to the Lord, and spoke of Him to all those
who looked for redemption in Jerusalem.
39 So when they had performed all things ac-
cording to the law of the Lord, they returned
to Galilee, to their own city, Nazareth.
40 And the Child grew and became strong in
spirit, filled with wisdom; and the grace of
God was upon Him.
41 His parents went to Jerusalem every year at
the Feast of the Passover.
42 And when He was twelve years old, they
went up to Jerusalem according to the cus-
tom of the feast.
43 When they had finished the days, as they
returned, the Boy Jesus lingered behind in
Jerusalem. And Joseph and His mother did
not know it;
44 but supposing Him to have been in the com-
pany, they went a day’s journey, and
sought Him among their relatives and ac-
quaintances.
45 So when they did not find Him, they returned
to Jerusalem, seeking Him.
Luka
25 Tada je œivio u Jeruzalemu çovjek im-
enom Æimun. Bio je pravedan,
poboœan i oçekivao je utjehu Izraelovu i
bio je nadahnut Duhom Svetim.
26 Njemu je bilo objavljeno po Duhu Sve-
tom da neøe umrijeti dok ne vidi Gospo-
dinova Krista.
27 Potaknut Duhom Svetim, doåe u hram.
Upravo kad su roditelji nosili Dijete
Isusa da izvræe na njemu propis Za-
kona,
28 uzme ga na ruke, blagoslovi Boga i
reçe:
29 Gospodine, sada otpusti slugu svojega
da ide u miru, prema rijeçi tvojoj;
30 Jer moje su oçi vidjele spasenje tvoje,
31 Koje si ti pripravio pred licem svih
naroda,
32 Svjetlo da rasvijetli neznaboæce i slavu
naroda tvojega Izraela.”
33 Josip i njegova majka divili su se onomu
æto se govorilo o njemu.
34 Tada ih Æimun blagoslovi i reçe Mariji,
majci njegovoj: “Gle, ovaj je odreåen za
pad i uskrsnuøe mnogih u Izraelu i za
znak protiv koga øe se govoriti,
35 (da, a tebi øe samoj maç probosti tvoju
duæu), da bi se otkrile misli mnogih sr-
daca.”
36 Tamo je bila proroçica Ana, Penuelova
køi, iz plemena Aæerova. Ona je bila u
velikoj starosti i œivjela je u braku s
muœem sedam godina, sve od svojega
djeviçanstva.
37 Ona sama kao udovica, stara osam-
deset i çetiri godine, nije ostavljala
hram, veø je noøu i danju sluœila Bogu
postom i molitvom.
38 Doåe ona istog çasa i poçe slaviti Boga
i govoriti o Djetetu svima koji su oçe-
kivali otkupljenje u Jeruzalemu.
39 Kad obave sve æto je po Zakonu Gos-
podnjemu trebalo uçiniti, vrate se u
Galileju, u svoj grad Nazaret.
40 Dijete je raslo i jaçalo u Duhu, napu-
njujuøi se mudroæøu; a milost Boœja bila
je na njemu.
41 Svake su godine njegovi roditelji iæli u
Jeruzalem o svetkovini Pashe.
42 Kad mu je bilo dvanaest godina, uzaæli
su s njim u Jeruzalem prema obiçaju
Svetkovine.
43 Po svræetku tih dana, kad su se vraøali
kuøi, Djeçak Isus zadrœao se u Jeru-
zalemu, a Josip i njegova majka nisu to
znali,
44 nego misleøi da je u druætvu meåu
suputnicima, odu dan hoda, te ga
poçnu traœiti meåu rodbinom i znan-
cima.
45 Kako ga ne naåu, vrate se opet Jeru-
zalem traœeøi ga.
Luke 95
46 Now so it was that after three days they
found Him in the temple, sitting in the midst
of the teachers, both listening to them and
asking them questions.
47 And all who heard Him were astonished at
His understanding and answers.
48 So when they saw Him, they were amazed;
and His mother said to Him, “Son, why have
You done this to us? Look, Your father and
I have sought You anxiously.”
49 And He said to them, “Why is it that you
sought Me? Did you not know that I must be
about My Father’s business?”
50 But they did not understand the statement
which He spoke to them.
51 Then He went down with them and came to
Nazareth, and was subject to them, but His
mother kept all these things in her heart.
52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stat-
ure, and in favor with God and men.
3 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of
Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being
governor of Judea, Herod being tetrarch of
Galilee, his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea
and the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias
tetrarch of Abilene,
2 Annas and Caiaphas being high priests, the
word of God came to John the son of
Zacharias in the wilderness.
3 And he went into all the region around the
Jordan, preaching a baptism of repentance
for the remission of sins,
4 as it is written in the book of the words of
Isaiah the prophet, saying: “The voice of
one crying in the wilderness: ‘Prepare the
way of the Lord, make His paths straight.
5 Every valley shall be filled and every moun-
tain and hill brought low; and the crooked
places shall be made straight and the rough
ways made smooth;
6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.’ ”
7 Then he said to the multitudes that came
out to be baptized by him, “Brood of vipers!
Who warned you to flee from the wrath to
come?
8 Therefore bear fruits worthy of repentance,
and do not begin to say to yourselves, ‘We
have Abraham as our father.’ For I say to
you that God is able to raise up children to
Abraham from these stones.
9 And even now the ax is laid to the root of the
trees. Therefore every tree which does not
bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into
the fire.”
10 So the people asked him, saying, “What
shall we do then?”
11 He answered and said to them, “He who has
two tunics, let him give to him who has
none; and he who has food, let him do like-
wise.”
12 Then tax collectors also came to be baptized,
Luka
46 Nakon tri dana naåu ga u hramu gdje
sjedi meåu uçiteljima, sluæajuøi ih i
postavljajuøi im pitanja.
47 Svi koji su ga sluæali bijahu zaneseni
njegovu razumnoæøu i odgovorima.
48 Kad ga opaze, zaçude se i majka mu
reçe: “Sine moj, zaæto si nam to uçinio?
Gle, otac tvoj i ja s brigom smo te
traœili.”
49 On im reçe. “Zaæto ste me traœili? Zar
niste znali da ja moram biti u poslu Oca
svojega?”
50 A oni nisu razumjeli rijeçi koje im je
govorio.
51 Tada On poåe s njima i doåe u Nazaret
i bio im je posluæan. A njegova je majka
sve te dogaåaje briœno çuvala u svoje-
mu srcu.
52 A Isus je napredovao u mudrosti, rastu i
milosti pred Bogom i ljudima.
3 Tada u petnaestoj godini vladanja
cara Tiberija, Poncije Pilat bio je up-
ravitelj Judeje, Herod je bio tetrarh
Galileje, Filip njegov brat bio je tetrarh
pokrajine Itureje i Trahoniteje, a Lizan-
ija tetrarh Abilene;
2 Anas i Kaifa bili su visoki sveøenici, doåe
rijeç od Boga Ivanu, sinu Zaharijinu, u
pustinji.
3 I on obiåe svu jordansku pokrajinu
propovijedajuøi krætenje pokajanja za
oproætenje grijeha,
4 kao æto je napisano u knjizi proroçanstva
proroka Izaije, govoreøi ovo: “Glas jed-
noga koji viçe u pustinji ‘Pripravite put
Gospodnji, poravnajte staze njegove.
5 Svaka dolina øe se ispuniti, svaka gora i
breœuljak øe se slegnuti, krivudavi pu-
tovi uçinit øe se ravni, a hrapavi øe biti
izglaåeni.
6 Svako øe tijelo vidjeti spasenje Boœje.’ ”
7 Tada on reçe narodu koji mu je dolazio
da ga krsti: “Zmijski porodi! Tko vas je
upozorio da bjeœite od srdœbe koja
dolazi?
8 Donosite, dakle, plodove koji odgovara-
ju pokajanju, i ne govorite u sebi: ‘Ima-
mo Abrahama za oca.’ Jer ja vam
kaœem, Bog moœe od ovog kamenja
podiøi Abrahamu djecu.
9 I veø sada je sjekira poloœena na korijen
stablima; svako se stablo, dakle, ako
ne donosi dobrog ploda, sijeçe i baca u
oganj.”
10 Tada ga je narod pitao govoreøi: “Æto
nam je onda çiniti?”
11 On im odgovori: “Onaj tko ima dvije
haljine, neka dade onome koji nema
nijedne, a onaj tko ima hrane, neka
uçini isto tako.”
12 Onda doåu i carinici da ih krsti, pa ga
Luke 96
and said to him, “Teacher, what shall we do?”
13 And he said to them, “Collect no more than
what is appointed for you.”
14 Likewise the soldiers asked him, saying,
“And what shall we do?” So he said to them,
“Do not intimidate anyone or accuse falsely,
and be content with your wages.”
15 Now as the people were in expectation, and
all reasoned in their hearts about John,
whether he was the Christ or not,
16 John answered, saying to them all, “I indeed
baptize you with water; but One mightier
than I is coming, whose sandal strap I am
not worthy to loose. He will baptize you with
the Holy Spirit and with fire.
17 His winnowing fan is in His hand, and He will
thoroughly purge His threshing floor, and
gather the wheat into His barn; but the chaff
He will burn with unquenchable fire.”
18 And with many other exhortations he prea-
ched to the people.
19 But Herod the tetrarch, being rebuked by him
concerning Herodias, his brother Philip’s
wife, and for all the evils which Herod had
done,
20 also added this, above all, that he shut John
up in prison.
21 Now when all the people were baptized, it
came to pass that Jesus also was baptized;
and while He prayed, the heaven was opened.
22 And the Holy Spirit descended in bodily form
like a dove upon Him, and a voice came from
heaven which said, “You are My beloved
Son; in You I am well pleased.”
23 Now Jesus Himself began His ministry at about
thirty years of age, being (as was supposed)
the son of Joseph, the son of Heli,
24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of
Melchi, the son of Janna, the son of Joseph,
25 the son of Mattathiah, the son of Amos, the
son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of
Naggai,
26 the son of Maath, the son of Mattathiah, the
son of Semei, the son of Joseph, the son of
Judah,
27 the son of Joannas, the son of Rhesa, the son of
Zerubbabel, the son of Shealtiel, the son of Neri,
28 the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of
Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the son of Er,
29 the son of Jose, the son of Eliezer, the son of
Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi,
30 the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son of
Joseph, the son of Jonan, the son of Eliakim,
31 the son of Melea, the son of Menan, the son of
Mattathah, the son of Nathan, the son of
David,
32 the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of
Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon,
33 the son of Amminadab, the son of Aram, the
son of Esron, the son of Perez, the son of
Judah,
34 the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of
Luka
upitaju: “Uçitelju, æto trebamo çiniti?”
13 On im odgovori: “Ne uzimajte viæe
nego æto vam je odreåeno.”
14 Vojnici ga isto tako upitaju: “A æto mi
trebamo çiniti?” On im reçe:” Nikomu
ne çinite nasilja, niti laœno okrivljujte, i
budite zadovoljni svojom plaøom!”
15 Tada je narod bio u iæçekivanju, i kako
su svi u srcu razmiæljali o Ivanu je li on
Krist ili nije,
16 Ivan odgovori, govoreøi svima: “Ja
vas, uistinu, krstim vodom. Ali dolazi
jedan jaçi od mene, remenje njegove
obuøe ja nisam dostojan odvezati. On
øe vas krstiti Duhom Svetim i
ognjem.
17 On ima u svojoj ruci vijaçu, te øe pot-
puno oçistiti svoje gumno, pæenicu øe
skupiti u svoju œitnicu, a pljevu øe
spaliti ognjem neugasivim.”
18 I mnogim drugim pobudama navje-
æøivao je narodu Radosnu vijest.
19 A Herod tetrarh, kojega je on prekorio
zbog Herodijade, œene njegova brata
Filipa, i zbog svih zlodjela koje Herod
uçini,
20 iznad toga nadoda joæ ovo, baci Ivana
u tamnicu.
Isusovo krætenje
21 A kad je sav narod bio kræten, Isus je
isto tako bio kræten; i dok je molio,
otvorilo se nebo,
22 Duh Sveti spusti se na njega u tjeles-
nom obliku kao golub i glas doåe s
neba govoreøi: “Ti si moj ljubljeni Sin,
s tobom sam vrlo zadovoljan.”
Rodoslovlje
23 Isusu je na poçetku njegova djelo-
vanja bilo otprilike trideset godina, a
bio je, (kako se drœalo) sin Josipov,
koji je bio sin Helijev,
24 sin Matatov, sin Levijev, sin Melkijev,
sin Janajev, sin Josipov,
25 sin Matatijin, sin Amosov, sin Nahu-
mov, sin Eslijev, sin Nagajev,
26 sin Maatov, sin Matatijin, sin Semejev,
sin Josipov, sin Judin,
27 sin Joanasov, sin Resin, sin Zeru-
babelov, sin Æealtielov, sin Nerijev,
28 sin Melkijev, sin Adijev, sin Kosamov,
sin Elmadamov, sin Erov,
29 sin Joseov, sin Eliezerov, sin Jorimov,
sin Matatov, sin Levijev,
30 sin Simeonov, sin Judin, sin Josipov,
sin Jonanov, sin Elijakimov,
31 sin Melejin, sin Menin, sin Matatin, sin
Natanov, sin Davidov,
32 sin Jesejev, sin Obedov, sin Boazov,
sin Salmonov, sin Nahæonov,
33 sin Aminadabov, sin Aramov, sin
Esronov, sin Peresov, sin Judin,
34 sin Jakovljev, sin Izakov, sin Abraha-
Luke 97
Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor,
35 the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of
Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah,
36 the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son
of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech,
37 the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the
son of Jared, the son of Mahalalel, the son of
Cainan,
38 the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of
Adam, the son of God.
4 Then Jesus, being filled with the Holy
Spirit, returned from the Jordan and was
led by the Spirit into the wilderness,
2 being tempted for forty days by the devil. And
in those days He ate nothing, and afterward,
when they had ended, He was hungry.
3 And the devil said to Him, “If You are the Son
of God, command this stone to become
bread.”
4 But Jesus answered him, saying, “It is writ-
ten, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by
every word of God.’ ”
5 Then the devil, taking Him up on a high moun-
tain, showed Him all the kingdoms of the
world in a moment of time.
6 And the devil said to Him, “All this authority I
will give You, and their glory; for this has
been delivered to me, and I give it to whom-
ever I wish.
7 Therefore, if You will worship before me, all
will be Yours.”
8 And Jesus answered and said to him, “Get
behind Me, Satan! For it is written, ‘You shall
worship the Lord your God, and Him only
you shall serve.’ ”
9 Then he brought Him to Jerusalem, set Him
on the pinnacle of the temple, and said to
Him, “If You are the Son of God, throw Your-
self down from here.
10 For it is written: ‘He shall give His angels
charge over You, to keep You,’
11 and, ‘In their hands they shall bear You up,
lest You dash Your foot against a stone.’ ”
12 And Jesus answered and said to him, “It has
been said, ‘You shall not tempt the Lord your
God.’ ”
13 Now when the devil had ended every temp-
tation, he departed from Him until an oppor-
tune time.
14 Then Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit
to Galilee, and news of Him went out through
all the surrounding region.
15 And He taught in their synagogues, being
glorified by all.
16 So He came to Nazareth, where He had been
brought up. And as His custom was, He went
into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and
stood up to read.
17 And He was handed the book of the prophet
Isaiah. And when He had opened the book,
He found the place where it was written:
Luka
mov, sin Terahov, sin Nahorov,
35 sin Serugov, sin Reuov, sin Pelegov,
sin Eberov, sin Æelahov,
36 sin Kainanov, sin Arfaksadov, sin
Æemov, sin Noin, sin Lamekov,
37 sin Metuselahov, sin Henokov, sin
Jaredov, sin Mahalalelov, sin Kaina-
nov,
38 sin Enosov, sin Setov, sin Adamov,
Sin Boœji.
4
Kuænja u pustinji
Isus je bio tada pun Duha Svetoga,
vratio se s Jordana i bi odveden od
Duha u pustinju,
2 a bio je çetrdeset dana kuæan od
åavla. Onih dana nije niæta jeo, te kad
ono istekne, On ogladnje.
3 Åavao mu tada reçe: “Ako si Ti Sin
Boœji, zapovjedi ovom kamenju da
postane kruh.”
4 Odgovori mu Isus: “Napisano je: ‘Ne
œivi çovjek samo od kruha, nego od
svake rijeçi Boœje.’ ”
5 Zatim ga åavao odvede na visoku goru
i pokaza mu za tren oka sva kralje-
vstva svijeta
6 pa mu reçe: “Dat øu ti svu vlast nad
njima, i njihovu slavu, jer je meni
predana i dajem je kome god ja hoøu.
7 Dakle, sve ovo bit øe tvoje ako mi se
pokloniæ.”
8 A Isus mu odgovori: “Idi od mene, So-
tono, jer je napisano: ‘Gospodinu,
Bogu svojemu se klanjaj i njemu jedi-
nome sluœi.’ ”
9 A zatim ga odvede u Jeruzalem i
postavi ga na vrh hrama te mu reçe:
“Ako si ti Sin Boœji, baci se odavde
dolje,”
10 Jer je napisano: ‘On øe narediti svojim
anåelima da te çuvaju,’
11 i ‘nosit øe te na svojim rukama, da se
gdje nogom ne spotrkneæ o kamen.’ ”
12 A Isus mu odgovarajuøi reçe: “Reçeno
je: ‘Ne iskuæavaj Gospodina Boga
svojega.’ ”
13 Kad je åavao iscrpio sve kuænje, ode
od njega do druge prilike.
14 Tada se Isus vrati sa silom Duha u
Galileju i glas se raznese o njemu po
cijeloj tamoænjoj okolici.
15 Uçio je u njihovim sinagogama i svi su
ga slavili.
Isus u sinagogi u Nazaretu
16 Tako On doåe u Nazaret, gdje je bio
odrastao. Kako je bio njegov obiçaj
uåe u sinagogu u subotu i ustane da
çita.
17 Oni mu pruœe knjigu proroka Izaije.
Kad On otvori knjigu, namjeri se na
mjesto gdje je bilo napisano:
Luke 98
18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because
He has anointed Me to preach the gospel to
the poor. He has sent Me to heal the bro-
kenhearted, to preach deliverance to the
captives and recovery of sight to the blind,
to set at liberty those who are oppressed,
19 to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.”
20 Then He closed the book, and gave it back
to the attendant and sat down. And the eyes
of all who were in the synagogue were fixed
on Him.
21 And He began to say to them, “Today this
Scripture is fulfilled in your hearing.”
22 So all bore witness to Him, and marveled at
the gracious words which proceeded out of
His mouth. And they said, “Is this not
Joseph’s son?”
23 And He said to them, “You will surely say
this proverb to Me, ‘Physician, heal your-
self! Whatever we have heard done in
Capernaum, do also here in Your country.’ ”
24 Then He said, “Assuredly, I say to you, no
prophet is accepted in his own country.
25 But I tell you truly, many widows were in Is-
rael in the days of Elijah, when the heaven
was shut up three years and six months,
and there was a great famine throughout
all the land;
26 but to none of them was Elijah sent except
to Zarephath, in the region of Sidon, to a
woman who was a widow.
27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of
Elisha the prophet, and none of them was
cleansed except Naaman the Syrian.”
28 Then all those in the synagogue, when they
heard these things, were filled with wrath,
29 and rose up and thrust Him out of the city;
and they led Him to the brow of the hill on
which their city was built, that they might
throw Him down over the cliff.
30 Then passing through the midst of them, He
went His way.
31 Then He went down to Capernaum, a city of
Galilee, and was teaching them on the Sab-
baths.
32 And they were astonished at His teaching,
for His word was with authority.
33 Now in the synagogue there was a man who
had a spirit of an unclean demon. And he
cried out with a loud voice,
34 saying, “Let us alone! What have we to do
with You, Jesus of Nazareth? Did You
come to destroy us? I know You, who You
are–the Holy One of God!”
35 But Jesus rebuked him, saying, “Be quiet,
and come out of him!” And when the demon
had thrown him in their midst, it came out of
him and did not hurt him.
36 So they were all amazed and spoke among
themselves, saying, “What a word this is!
For with authority and power He commands
the unclean spirits, and they come out.”
Luka
18 Na meni je Duh Gospodinov, jer me je
On pomazao da propovijedam Rado-
snu vijest siromaænima. On me je po-
slao lijeçiti slomljena srca, navijestiti
osloboåenje zatvorenicima i vratiti vid
slijepima, osloboditi potlaçene,
19 navijestiti milosnu godinu Gospodino-
vu.”
20 Zatvori knjigu i vrati je posluœniku pa
sjedne. Oçi sviju u sinagogi bile su up-
rte u njega.
21 On im progovori: “Danas se ispunilo ovo
Pismo u vaæim uæima.”
22 Svi su mu odobravali i divili se lijepim
rijeçima æto su izlazile iz njegovih usta.
Govorili su: “Nije li ovo sin Josipov?”
23 Tada im On reçe: “Sigurno øete mi reøi
ovu prispodobu: ‘Lijeçniçe, izlijeçi sam
sebe! Sve æto si uçinio, kako smo çuli, u
Kafarnaumu, uçini i ovdje, u svom
rodnom kraju.’ ”
24 Tada On reçe: “Zaista, kaœem vam, ni-
jedan prorok nije dobro primljen u svom
rodnom kraju.”
25 Zaista, kaœem vam, bilo je mnogo
udovica u Izraelu u vrijeme Ilijino, kad je
nebo ostalo zatvoreno tri godine i æest
mjeseci i velika glad zavladala po cijeloj
zemlji.
26 Ali ni jednoj od njih nije bio poslan Ilija
osim nekoj œeni udovici u Sarfati, u
podruçju Sidona.
27 Mnogi gubavci bili su u Izraelu u vrijeme
proroka Elizeja, ali ni jedan se od njih
ne oçisti osim Sirijca Naamana.”
28 Kako to çuju, svi koji su bili u sinagogi
razljute se puni gnjeva,
29 ustanu te ga istjeraju iz grada i dovedu
na rub brijega na kojem je bio sagraåen
njihov grad, u nakani da ga dolje strmo-
glave.
30 Ali on proåe izmeåu njih, umakne im i
ode svojim putem.
31 Tada siåe u Kafarnaum, galilejski grad,
i tu ih je uçio u subotu.
32 Ljudi su bili zaneseni njegovim naukom,
jer mu je rijeç bila puna moøi.
33 U sinagogi bio neki çovjek koji je bio
opsjednut neçistim duhom. On povika
jakim glasom,
34 govoreøi: “Pusti nas, æto imamo mi s to-
bom, Isuse Nazareøanine? Jesi li
doæao da nas uniætiæ? Ja znam tko si ti:
Ti si Svetac Boœji.”
35 A Isus mu zaprijeti govoreøi: “Umukni i
iziåi iz njega!” I tada ga zloduh sruæi
ispred sviju te iziåe iz njega i niæta mu
ne naudi.
36 Svi su se çudili i govorili jedan drugome:
“Kakva je to rijeç, kad s vlaæøu i snagom
zapovijeda neçistim duhovima i oni
izlaze?”
Luke 99
37 And the report about Him went out into every
place in the surrounding region.
38 Now He arose from the synagogue and en-
tered Simon’s house. But Simon’s wife’s
mother was sick with a high fever, and they
made request of Him concerning her.
39 So He stood over her and rebuked the fe-
ver, and it left her. And immediately she
arose and served them.
40 Now when the sun was setting, all those who
had anyone sick with various diseases
brought them to Him; and He laid His hands
on every one of them and healed them.
41 And demons also came out of many, crying
out and saying, “You are the Christ, the Son
of God!” And He, rebuking them, did not al-
low them to speak, for they knew that He
was the Christ.
42 Now when it was day, He departed and went
into a deserted place. And the crowd
sought Him and came to Him, and tried to
keep Him from leaving them;
43 but He said to them, “I must preach the king-
dom of God to the other cities also, because
for this purpose I have been sent.”
44 And He was preaching in the synagogues
of Galilee.
5 Now so it was, as the multitude pressed
about Him to hear the word of God, that
He stood by the Lake of Gennesaret,
2 and saw two boats standing by the lake; but
the fishermen had gone from them and
were washing their nets.
3 Then He got into one of the boats, which
was Simon’s, and asked him to put out a
little from the land. And He sat down and
taught the multitudes from the boat.
4 Now when He had stopped speaking, He
said to Simon, “Launch out into the deep
and let down your nets for a catch.”
5 But Simon answered and said to Him, “Mas-
ter, we have toiled all night and caught noth-
ing; nevertheless at Your word I will let
down the net.”
6 And when they had done this, they caught a
great number of fish, and their net was
breaking.
7 So they signaled to their partners in the other
boat to come and help them. And they came
and filled both the boats, so that they began
to sink.
8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at
Jesus’ knees, saying, “Depart from me, for
I am a sinful man, O Lord!”
9 For he and all who were with him were as-
tonished at the catch of fish which they had
taken;
10 and so also were James and John, the sons
of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon.
And Jesus said to Simon, “Do not be afraid.
From now on you will catch men.”
Luka
37 Glas se o njemu raæiri po svim okolnim
mjestima.
38 Tada izaåe iz sinagoge i uåe u kuøu
Æimunovu. A Æimunova punica bila je
bolesna od teæke groznice, pa ga oni
zamole za nju.
39 On se prignu nad nju te zaprijeti grozni-
ci, i ova je ostavi. Œena odmah ustane i
poçne ih posluœivati.
40 O zalazu sunca svi koji su imali boles-
nike æto su patili od raznih bolesti
dovodili su ih k njemu. On bi na svakoga
od njih stavljao ruke i ozdravljao ih.
41 Iz mnogih su izlazili zli duhovi te vikali,
iza glasa govoreøi: “Ti si Krist, Sin
Boœji!” On im zaprijeti i ne dopusti im da
govore, jer su oni znali da je On Krist.
42 Poslije toga kad nastade dan, On iziåe i
ode na samotno mjesto. A narod ga je
traœio i kad doåe do njega, htjede ga
zadrœati da ne ide od njih.
43 A on im reçe: “I drugim gradovima
moram isto propovijedati Radosnu
vijest o kraljevstvu Boœjem, jer sam za
to i poslan.”
44 I propovijedao je po sinagogama u
Galileji.
5 Jednom tako dok se narod gurao oko
Isusa da çuje rijeç Boœju, On je sta-
jao na obali Genezaretskog jezera
2 i vidje dvije laåice gdje stoje na obali
jezera; ribari su bili izaæli iz njih i prali
svoje mreœe.
3 On uåe u jednu laåicu, koja je pripadala
Æimunu, i zamoli ga da malo otisne od
kopna. On tada sjedne i poçne uçiti
narod iz laåice.
4 A kada prestade govoriti, reçe Æimunu:
“Izvezi na puçinu i bacite mreœe svoje
za ribolov.”
5 A Æimun mu odgovori: “Uçitelju, mi smo
svu noø lovili i trudili se a niæta nismo
uhvatili, ali na tvoju rijeç bacit øu
mreœe.”
6 A kad to uçine, uhvate mnogo riba,
toliko da su im se mreœe gotovo razdi-
rale.
7 Uto dadu znak svojim sudrugovima u
drugoj laåici da im doåu pomoøi. Ovi
doåu i napune obje laåice tako da su
gotovo tonule.
8 Kad to vidje Æimun Petar, padne Isusu
do koljena govoreøi: “Udalji se od
mene, Gospodine, jer ja sam
grjeænik!”
9 Jer on i svi oni koji su bili s njim skamene
se, zbog riba koje su ulovili.
10 Isto tako Jakov i Ivan, Zebedejevi si-
novi, koji su bili Æimunovi drugovi. Isus
reçe Æimunu: “Ne boj se! Od sad øeæ
loviti ljude!
Luke 100
11 So when they had brought their boats to
land, they forsook all and followed Him.
12 And it happened when He was in a certain
city, that behold, a man who was full of lep-
rosy saw Jesus; and he fell on his face and
implored Him, saying, “Lord, if You are will-
ing, You can make me clean.”
13 Then He put out His hand and touched him,
saying, “I am willing; be cleansed.” And im-
mediately the leprosy left him.
14 And He charged him to tell no one, “But go
and show yourself to the priest, and make
an offering for your cleansing, as a testi-
mony to them, just as Moses commanded.”
15 Then the report went around concerning
Him all the more; and great multitudes
came together to hear, and to be healed by
Him of their infirmities.
16 So He Himself often withdrew into the wil-
derness and prayed.
17 Now it happened on a certain day, as He
was teaching, that there were Pharisees
and teachers of the law sitting by, who had
come out of every town of Galilee, Judea,
and Jerusalem. And the power of the Lord
was present to heal them.
18 Then behold, men brought on a bed a man
who was paralyzed. And they sought to
bring him in and lay him before Him.
19 And when they could not find how they might
bring him in, because of the crowd, they
went up on the housetop and let him down
with his bed through the tiling into the midst
before Jesus.
20 So when He saw their faith, He said to him,
“Man, your sins are forgiven you.”
21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to rea-
son, saying, “Who is this who speaks blasphe-
mies? Who can forgive sins but God
alone?”
22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts,
He answered and said to them, “Why are
you reasoning in your hearts?
23 Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are for-
given you,’ or to say, ‘Rise up and walk’?
24 But that you may know that the Son of Man
has power on earth to forgive sins”–He
said to the man who was paralyzed, “I say
to you, arise, take up your bed, and go to
your house.”
25 Immediately he rose up before them, took
up what he had been lying on, and departed
to his own house, glorifying God.
26 And they were all amazed, and they glori-
fied God and were filled with fear, saying,
“We have seen strange things today!”
27 After these things He went out and saw a
tax collector named Levi, sitting at the tax
office. And He said to him, “Follow Me.”
28 And he left all, rose up, and followed Him.
29 Then Levi gave Him a great feast in his own
house. And there were a great number of
Luka
11 Oni izvuku laåice na kopno, ostave sve i
poåu za njim.
12 Dok je On boravio u nekom gradu, gle,
najedanput se pojavi çovjek sav gubav;
i çim opazi Isusa, padne niçice pa ga
zamoli, govoreøi: “Gospodine, ako
hoøeæ, moœeæ me oçistiti.”
13 Tada On pruœi svoju ruku, dotaçe ga se
govoreøi: “Hoøu. Budi oçiæøen.” I
odmah ga guba ostavi.
14 On mu naloœi da nikom ne govori: “Veø
hajde, pokaœi se sveøeniku i prinesi
œrtvu za svoje oçiæøenje, njima za
svjedoçanstvo, kao æto je zapovjedio
Mojsije”
15 A glas se o njemu sve viæe i viæe prono-
sio, a veliko je mnoætvo naroda dolazilo
da ga çuje i da ih On izlijeçi od njihovih
bolesti.
16 A on se çesto povlaçio u pustinju i molio.
17 Dogodi se jednog dana, za vrijeme dok
je Isus pouçavao, ondje su sjedili i far-
izeji i uçitelji Zakona koji su doæli iz svih
galilejskih i judejskih sela i iz Jeruzal-
ema. A sila Gospodinova bila je pris-
utna da ih ozdravlja.
18 I gle, ljudi donesu na nosiljci çovjeka koji
je bio uzet. Oni su pokuæavali da ga
unesu unutra i stave pred Isusa.
19 A kako zbog velikog mnoætva naroda
nisu pronaæli kamo bi ga mogli unijeti,
popeli se na krov te ga kroz crepove
spustili s nosiljkom meåu prisutne i
ispred Isusa.
20 A On, videøi vjeru njihovu, reçe mu:
“Çovjeçe, oproæteni su ti grijesi tvoji.”
21 Nato pismoznanci i farizeji poçnu
pomiæljati u sebi govoreøi: “Tko je ovaj
æto huli na Boga? Tko moœe opraætati
grijehe, osim jedinog Boga?”
22 A Isus, kad je prozreo njihove misli,
odgovori im: “Zaæto tako razmiæljate u
svojim srcima?
23 Æto je lakæe reøi: ‘Oproæteni su ti grijesi’
ili reøi: ‘Ustani i hodaj’?
24 Ali znajte da Sin Çovjeçji ima vlast na
zemlji opraætati grijehe” On tada reçe
uzetome bolesniku: “Ja ti govorim, us-
tani, uzmi u svoju nosiljku i idi kuøi svo-
joj.”
25 I on odmah ustade pred njima, uzme
ono na çemu je leœao i ode svojoj kuøi
slaveøi Boga.
26 Svi su se divili, slavili su Boga i ispunjeni
strahom govorili: “Danas smo se nagle-
dali çuda!”
27 Poslije toga Isus iziåe i opazi carinika
imenom Levija gdje sjedi u carinarnici i
reçe mu: “Poåi za mnom.”
28 On ostavi sve, ustade i poåe za njim.
29 Nakon toga Levi mu priredi u kuøi svojoj
veliku gozbu. A s njima za stolom sjedilo
Luke
tax collectors and others who sat down with
them.
30 But their scribes and the Pharisees murmured
against His disciples, saying, “Why do You
eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners?”
31 And Jesus answered and said to them,
“Those who are well do not need a physi-
cian, but those who are sick.
32 I have not come to call the righteous, but
sinners, to repentance.”
33 Then they said to Him, “Why do the disci-
ples of John fast often and make prayers,
and likewise those of the Pharisees, but
Yours eat and drink?”
34 And He said to them, “Can you make the
friends of the bridegroom fast while the
bridegroom is with them?
35 But the days will come when the bridegroom
will be taken away from them; then they will
fast in those days.”
36 Then He spoke a parable to them: “No one
puts a piece from a new garment on an old
one; otherwise the new makes a tear, and
also the piece that was taken out of the new
does not match the old.
37 And no one puts new wine into old wine-
skins; or else the new wine will burst the
wineskins and be spilled, and the wineskins
will be ruined.
38 But new wine must be put into new wine-
skins, and both are preserved.
39 And no one, having drunk old wine, immedi-
ately desires new; for he says, ‘The old is
better.’ ”
6 Now it happened on the second Sabbath
after the first that He went through the
grainfields. And His disciples plucked the
heads of grain and ate them, rubbing them
in their hands.
2 And some of the Pharisees said to them,
“Why are you doing what is not lawful to do
on the Sabbath?”
3 But Jesus answering them said, “Have you
not even read this, what David did when he
was hungry, he and those who were with
him;
4 how he went into the house of God, took and
ate the showbread, and also gave some to
those who were with him, which is not law-
ful for any but the priests to eat?”
5 And He said to them, “The Son of Man is also
Lord of the Sabbath.”
6 Now it happened on another Sabbath, also,
that He entered the synagogue and taught.
And a man was there whose right hand was
withered.
7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched Him
closely, whether He would heal on the Sab-
bath, that they might find an accusation
against Him.
8 But He knew their thoughts, and said to the
101 Luka
je mnogo carinika i drugih koji su bili s
njima.
30 A njihovi farizeji i pismoznanci poçnu
mrmljati protiv njegovih uçenika govo-
reøi im: “Zaæto jedete i pijete s carinici-
ma i grjeænicima?”
31 A Isus im odgovori: “Ne treba lijeçnik
onima koji su zdravi, nego onima koji su
bolesni.
32 Ja nisam doæao zvati na pokajanje
pravednike, nego grjeænike.”
33 Oni mu tada reknu: ”Zaæto Ivanovi
uçenici çesto poste i mole, isto tako i
farizejski, a tvoji jedu i piju?”
34 A On im odgovori: “Zar moœete natjerati
svatove da poste dok je joæ zaruçnik
meåu njima?
35 Ali doøi øe vrijeme kad øe im uzeti i
odvesti zaruçnika; onda øe oni u one
dane postiti.”
36 On im je isto tako govorio prispodobu:
“Nitko ne stavlja komad zakrpe od nove
haljine da zakrpa staru haljinu, jer novu
haljinu raspara, a staroj haljini ne
pristaje zakrpa od nove.
37 I nitko ne stavlja novo vino u stare
mjeæine; jer novo vino rasprsne
mjeæine te se prolije, a mjeæine propad-
nu.
38 Nego, novo vino mora se staviti u nove
mjeæine, i tako se oboje saçuva.
39 I nitko, poæto je pio staro vino, neøe
odmah novoga, jer reçe: ‘Staro je
bolje.’ ”
6
Sin Çovjeçji gospodar subote
Tako se dogodi druge subote poslije
prve da je Isus iæao poljem kroz œito.
Njegovi su uçenici trgali klasje, trli ga
rukama i jeli.
2 Tada im neki farizeji reknu: “Zaæto çinite
ono æto nije zakonom dopuæteno çiniti u
subotu?”
3 Isus im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Zar niste
çitali ni to æto je uçinio David kad je bio
gladan, on i oni æto su bili s njim;
4 kako je uæao u kuøu Boœju uzeo i jeo
postavljene kruhove, pa ih dao onima
æto su bili s njim, koje nije zakonom
dopuæteno jesti nikome osim sveøe-
nicima?”
5 I On im reçe: “Sin je Çovjeçji gospodar i
od subote.”
6 Dogodi se tako jedne druge subote, uåe
Isus u sinagogu i poçne uçiti. Tu je bio
neki çovjek kojemu je usahla desna
ruka.
7 A pismoznanci i farizeji pazili su na Isusa
da vide hoøe li u subotu lijeçiti, da bi
naæli neæto zbog çega bi ga mogli
optuœiti.
8 Ali On je znao njihove misli pa reçe
Luke 102
man who had the withered hand, “Arise and
stand here.” And he arose and stood.
9 Then Jesus said to them, “I will ask you one
thing: Is it lawful on the Sabbath to do
good or to do evil, to save life or to destroy
it?”
10 And looking around at them all, He said to
the man, “Stretch out your hand.” And he
did so, and his hand was restored as whole
as the other.
11 But they were filled with rage, and discussed
with one another what they might do to Je-
sus.
12 Now it came to pass in those days that He
went out to the mountain to pray, and con-
tinued all night in prayer to God.
13 And when it was day, He called His disci-
ples to Him; and from them He chose twelve
whom He also named apostles:
14 Simon, whom He also named Peter, and
Andrew his brother; James and John; Philip
and Bartholomew;
15 Matthew and Thomas; James the son of Al-
phaeus, and Simon called the Zealot;
16 Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot
who also became a traitor.
17 And He came down with them and stood on
a level place with a crowd of His disciples
and a great multitude of people from all
Judea and Jerusalem, and from the sea-
coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear
Him and be healed of their diseases,
18 as well as those who were tormented with
unclean spirits. And they were healed.
19 And the whole multitude sought to touch
Him, for power went out from Him and
healed them all.
20 Then He lifted up His eyes toward His dis-
ciples, and said: “Blessed are you poor, for
yours is the kingdom of God.
21 Blessed are you who hunger now, for you
shall be filled. Blessed are you who weep
now, for you shall laugh.
22 Blessed are you when men hate you, and
when they exclude you, and revile you, and
cast out your name as evil, for the Son of
Man’s sake.
23 Rejoice in that day and leap for joy! for in-
deed your reward is great in heaven, for in
like manner their fathers did to the prophets.
24 But woe to you who are rich, For you have
received your consolation.
25 Woe to you who are full, For you shall hun-
ger. Woe to you who laugh now, For you
shall mourn and weep.
26 Woe to you when all men speak well of you,
For so did their fathers to the false proph-
ets.
27 But I say to you who hear: Love your ene-
mies, do good to those who hate you,
28 bless those who curse you, and pray for
those who spitefully use you.
Luka
çovjeku s usahlom rukom: “Digni se i
stani ovdje ispred sviju.” I on ustane i
stane ispred njih.
9 Onda im Isus reçe: “Ja øu vas neæto upi-
tati: Je li zakonito u subotu çiniti dobro ili
çiniti zlo, spasiti œivot ili upropastiti ga?”
10 Zatim ih sve naokolo pogleda te reçe
onom çovjeku: “Ispruœi svoju ruku!” On
uçini tako i ruka mu iscijeli i bude
zdrava kao i druga.
11 A oni ispunjeni gnjevom poçnu se
meåusobno dogovarati æto da uçine s
Isusom da mu naude.
12 Poslije tih dana, Isus ode na goru da se
moli i tu provede cijelu noø moleøi se
Bogu.
13 Kad je osvanuo dan, dozove On svoje
uçenike i od njih izabra Dvanaestoricu,
koje nazove apostolima:
14 Æimuna, kojega nazove Petar, i brata
mu Andriju; Jakova i Ivana; Filipa i Bar-
tolomeja;
15 Mateja i Tomu; Jakova sina Alfejeva i
Æimuna zvanog Zelota;
16 Judu sina Jakovljeva, i Judu Iskario-
tskoga koji postade izdajnik.
17 Zatim On siåe s njima i zaustavi se na
ravnom mjestu sa svojim uçenicima i
veliko mnoætvo naroda iz cijele Judeje i
Jeruzalema, iz tirskog i sidonskog
primorja, koji doåoæe da ga çuju i da
ozdrave od svojih bolesti.
18 Ozdravljali su isto i oni koje su muçili
neçisti duhovi.
19 Sve je mnoætvo traœilo da ga se dota-
kne, jer je iz njega izlazila sila koja je
ozdravljala sve.
20 On upravi pogled na svoje uçenike i
reçe: “Blago vama, siromasi, jer vaæe je
kraljevstvo Boœje.
21 Blago vama koji sada gladujete, jer øete
se nasititi! Blago vama koji sada pla-
çete, jer øete se smijati.
22 Blago vama kad vas ljudi mrze i kad vas
odbacuju, grde i ozloglaæuju vaæe ime
kao zlo, zbog Sina Çovjeçjega.
23 Radujte se u taj dan i poskakujte od ves-
elja, jer je velika vaæa plaøa na nebu.
Isto su çinili i s prorocima oçevi njihovi.
24 Ali jao vama, bogataæi, jer ste primili
svoju utjehu.
25 Jao vama koji ste siti, jer øete gladovati.
Jao vama koji se smijete, jer øete tugo-
vati i plakati.
26 Jao vama kad vam svi ljudi laskaju, ta
isto su tako çinili s laœnim prorocima
oçevi njihovi.
27 A vama koji me sluæate kaœem: Ljubite
svoje neprijatelje, çinite dobro onima
koji vas mrze.
28 Blagoslivljajte one koji vas proklinju,
molite se za one koji vas iskoriætavaju.
Luke 103
29 To him who strikes you on the one cheek,
offer the other also. And from him who takes
away your cloak, do not withhold your tunic
either.
30 Give to everyone who asks of you. And from
him who takes away your goods do not ask
them back.
31 And just as you want men to do to you, you
also do to them likewise.
32 But if you love those who love you, what
credit is that to you? For even sinners love
those who love them.
33 And if you do good to those who do good to
you, what credit is that to you? For even sin-
ners do the same.
34 And if you lend to those from whom you hope
to receive back, what credit is that to you?
For even sinners lend to sinners to receive
as much back.
35 But love your enemies, do good, and lend,
hoping for nothing in return; and your re-
ward will be great, and you will be sons of
the Highest. For He is kind to the untha-
nkful and evil.
36 Therefore be merciful, just as your Father
also is merciful.
37 Judge not, and you shall not be judged. Con-
demn not, and you shall not be conde-
mned. Forgive, and you will be forgiven.
38 Give, and it will be given to you: good meas-
ure, pressed down, shaken together, and
running over will be put into your bosom.
For with the same measure that you use, it
will be measured back to you.”
39 And He spoke a parable to them: “Can the
blind lead the blind? Will they not both fall
into the ditch?
40 A disciple is not above his teacher, but eve-
ryone who is perfectly trained will be like his
teacher.
41 And why do you look at the speck in your
brother’s eye, but do not perceive the plank
in your own eye?
42 Or how can you say to your brother,
‘Brother, let me remove the speck that is in
your eye,’ when you yourself do not see the
plank that is in your own eye? Hypocrite!
First remove the plank from your own eye,
and then you will see clearly to remove the
speck that is in your brother’s eye.
43 For a good tree does not bear bad fruit, nor
does a bad tree bear good fruit.
44 For every tree is known by its own fruit. For
men do not gather figs from thorns, nor do
they gather grapes from a bramble bush.
45 A good man out of the good treasure of his
heart brings forth good; and an evil man out
of the evil treasure of his heart brings forth
evil. For out of the abundance of the heart
his mouth speaks.
46 But why do you call Me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and do
not do the things which I say?
Luka
29 Onome koji vas udari po jednom
obrazu, pruœite i drugi. Tko ti uzima
ogrtaç, ne krati mu ni haljinu.
30 Tko god traœi od tebe, podaj mu. A od
onoga koji uzima tvoje, ne traœi natrag.
31 Kako œelite da vama ljudi çine, tako
çinite i vi njima.
32 Ako ljubite one koji vas ljube, kakvu
hvalu dobivate? I grjeænici ljube one
koji njih ljube.
33 Ako dobro çinite onima koji vama çine
dobro, kakvu hvalu dobivate? Jer i
grjeænici çine to isto.
34 Ako posuåujete onima od kojih se nad-
ate neæto dobiti, kakvu hvalu dobivate?
Jer i grjeænici posuåuju grje-ænicima da
toliko prime.
35 Nego, ljubite svoje neprijatelje, çinite
dobro i posuåujte, a da niæta ne
oçekujete natrag; tako øe vaæa plaøa
biti velika, a vi øete biti sinovi Svevi-
ænjega. Jer On je dobar nezahvalnima i
zlima.
36 Budite milosrdni kao æto je milosrdan
Otac vaæ.
37 Nemojte suditi, pa ni vi neøete biti
suåeni. Ne osuåujte, pa ni vi neøete biti
osuåeni. Opraætajte, i bit øe vam
oproæteno.
38 ”Davajte, pa øe vam se i davati; dobru
mjeru, zbijenu, stresenu i prelijevajuøu
dat øe vam se u naruçje. Jer øe vam se
mjeriti onom mjerom kojom vi mjer-
ite.”
39 A rekao im je i prispodobu: “Moœe li slije-
pac voditi slijepca? Zar neøe obojica u
jamu pasti?
40 Nije uçenik iznad svojega uçitelja, a
svaki onaj koji je dobro izuçen jest kao
njegov uçitelj.
41 A zaæto gledaæ trun u oku svojega
brata, a u svojemu oku brvna ne
opaœaæ?
42 Ili kako moœeæ reøi svomu bratu: ‘Brate,
dopusti da ti izvadim trun iz oka tvo-
jega,’ kad sam ne vidiæ brvna u svojem
oku? Licemjere! Izvadi najprije brvno iz
svojega oka pa øeæ onda jasno vidjeti
kako da izvadiæ trun iz oka brata svo-
jega.
43 Jer dobro stablo ne rodi zlim plodom,
niti zlo stablo rodi dobrim plodom.
44 Jer svako se stablo poznaje po svojemu
plodu. Jer ljudi ne beru s trnja smokve,
niti s grma od kupine groόe.
45 Dobar çovjek od dobra blaga svojega
srca iznosi ono æto je dobro, a zao
çovjek od zla blaga svojega srca iznosi
ono æto je zlo. Jer mu usta govore ono
çega mu je srce prepuno.
46 Zaæto me zovete: ‘Gospodine, Gospo-
dine,’ a ne çinite ono æto vam govorim?
Luke
47 Whoever comes to Me, and hears My say- 47 Tko god dolazi k meni, sluæa moje rijeçi
ings and does them, I will show you whom
he is like:
48 He is like a man building a house, who dug 48 Sliçan je çovjeku koji gradi kuøu, koji
deep and laid the foundation on the rock.
And when the flood arose, the stream beat
vehemently against that house, and could
not shake it, for it was founded on the rock. mati jer je utemeljena na kamenu.
49 But he who heard and did nothing is like a 49 Ali onaj koji çuje i ne uçini niæta, sliçan je
man who built a house on the earth without
a foundation, against which the stream
beat vehemently; and immediately it fell.
And the ruin of that house was great.”
7 Now when He concluded all His sayings
in the hearing of the people, He entered
Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion’s servant, who was
dear to him, was sick and ready to die.
3 So when he heard about Jesus, he sent
elders of the Jews to Him, pleading with
Him to come and heal his servant.
4 And when they came to Jesus, they begged
Him earnestly, saying that the one for
whom He should do this was worthy,
5 for he loves our nation, and has built us a
synagogue.”
6 Then Jesus went with them. And when He
was already not far from the house, the cen-
turion sent friends to Him, saying to Him,
“Lord, do not trouble Yourself, for I am not
worthy that You should enter under my roof.
7 Therefore I did not even think myself worthy
to come to You. But say the word, and my
servant will be healed.
8 For I also am a man placed under authority,
having soldiers under me. And I say to one,
‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’
and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’
and he does it.”
9 When Jesus heard these things, He marveled
at him, and turned around and said to the
crowd that followed Him, “I say to you, I have
not found such great faith, not even in Israel!”
10 And those who were sent, returning to the
house, found the servant well who had
been sick.
11 Now it happened, the day after, that He went
into a city called Nain; and many of His dis-
ciples went with Him, and a large crowd.
12 And when He came near the gate of the city,
behold, a dead man was being carried out,
the only son of his mother; and she was a
widow. And a large crowd from the city was
with her.
13 When the Lord saw her, He had compas-
sion on her and said to her, “Do not weep.”
14 Then He came and touched the open coffin,
and those who carried him stood still. And
He said, “Young man, I say to you, arise.”
15 And he who was dead sat up and began to
speak. And He presented him to his mother.
104 Luka
i izvræuje ih, pokazat øu vam komu je on
sliçan:
iskopa duboko i postavi temelj na ka-
menu. A kad nastane poplava, potok
nahrupi na tu kuøu, ali je ne moœe uzdr-
çovjeku koji sagradi kuøu na zemlji bez
temelja, na nju navali potok i ona se
odmah sruæi. I velika je ruæevina te
kuøe.”
7
Ozdravljenje stotnikova sluge
Poæto je dovræio narodu sve te rijeçi,
uåe u Kafarnaum,
2 Neki stotnik imao je bolesnog slugu, koji
mu je bio vrlo drag i leœao je na umoru.
3 Kada je çuo gdje se govorilo o Isusu,
posla mu neke œidovske starjeæine da
ga zamole da mu doåe ozdraviti slugu.
4 Kad oni stignu k Isusu, poçnu ga usrdno
moliti, govoreøi da taj za kojega bi On to
uçinio to i zasluœuje,
5 jer on voli naæ narod. I sinagogu nam je
sagradio.”
6 Tada Isus poåe s njima. A kad viæe nije
bio daleko do kuøe, stotnik mu posla
neke prijatelje da mu reknu: “Gospod-
ine, ne muçi se dalje, jer ja nisam
dostojan da uåeæ pod krov moj,
7 Zato dakle nisam se smatrao dostojnim
da pristupim k tebi, nego samo reci rijeç
i ozdravit øe sluga moj!
8 Jer i ja, koji sam çovjek podloœen dru-
gima i imam pod sobom vojnike,
jednom kaœem: ‘Idi!’ i on ide; a dru-
gome: ‘Doåi!’ i on doåe; i svojemu sluzi:
‘Uçini to!’ i on to uçini.”
9 Kad je Isus to çuo zadivi mu se, te se
okrene mnoætvu naroda koji je iæao za
njim i reçe: “Kaœem vam, tolike vjere
nisam naæao ni u Izraelu!”
10 Kad se izaslanici vrate kuøi, naåu slugu
potpuno zdrava, a prije je bio
bolestan.
11 Poslije toga, ode Isus u grad po imenu
Nain. S njim su iæli njegovi uçenici i ve-
liko mnoætvo naroda.
12 Kada se pribliœio gradskim vratima, kad
ono iznosili su na ukop mrtvaca,
jedinca sina u majke koja je bila
udovica. Pratio ju je mnogi narod iz
grada.
13 Kad ju je Gospodin opazio, saœali se
nad njom te joj reçe: “Nemoj plakati!”
14 Zatim pristupi k lijesu, dotaçe ga se dok
su nosioci stajali te reçe: “Mladiøu, tebi
govorim, ustani!”
15 Mrtvac se podiœe i poçne govoriti; a Isus
ga dade njegovoj majci.
Luke 105
16 Then fear came upon all, and they glorified
God, saying, “A great prophet has risen up
among us”; and, “God has visited His peo-
ple.”
17 And this report about Him went throughout
all Judea and all the surrounding region.
18 Then the disciples of John reported to him
concerning all these things.
19 And John, calling two of his disciples to him,
sent them to Jesus, saying, “Are You the
Coming One, or do we look for another?”
20 When the men had come to Him, they said,
“John the Baptist has sent us to You, say-
ing, ‘Are You the Coming One, or do we look
for another?’ ”
21 And that very hour He cured many people
of their infirmities, afflictions, and evil spir-
its; and to many who were blind He gave
sight.
22 Then Jesus answered and said to them, “Go
and tell John the things you have seen and
heard: that the blind see, the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the
dead are raised, the poor have the gospel
preached to them.
23 And blessed is he who is not offended be-
cause of Me.”
24 When the messengers of John had de-
parted, He began to speak to the multitudes
concerning John: “What did you go out into
the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by
the wind?
25 But what did you go out to see? A man
clothed in soft garments? Indeed those who
are gorgeously appareled and live in luxury
are in kings’ courts.
26 But what did you go out to see? A prophet?
Yes, I say to you, and more than a prophet.
27 This is he of whom it is written: ‘Behold, I
send My messenger before Your face, who
will prepare Your way before You.’
28 For I say to you, among those born of women
there is not a greater prophet than John the
Baptist; but he who is least in the kingdom
of God is greater than he.”
29 And when all the people heard Him, even
the tax collectors justified God, having been
baptized with the baptism of John.
30 But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the
counsel of God for themselves, not having
been baptized by him.
31 And the Lord said, “To what then shall I liken
the men of this generation, and what are
they like?
32 They are like children sitting in the market-
place and calling to one another, saying:
‘We played the flute for you, and you did not
dance; we mourned to you, and you did not
weep.’
33 For John the Baptist came neither eating
bread nor drinking wine, and you say, ‘He
has a demon.’
Luka
16 Sve prisutne obuze strah te su slavili
Boga govoreøi: “Velik se prorok pojav-
io meåu nama.” I “Bog je posjetio
narod svoj.”
17 Raæirio se glas i miæljenje o njemu po
cijeloj Judeji i po cijelom okolnom
kraju.
18 O svemu tome izvijeste Ivana njegovi
uçenici.
19 Nato Ivan pozva dvojicu svojih uçenika
te ih posla Gospodinu da ga pitaju;
“Jesi li ti onaj koji ima doøi ili da
çekamo drugoga?”
20 Kad ljudi stignu k njemu, reknu mu:
“Ivan Krstitelj poslao nas je k tebi da
pitamo: ‘Jesi li ti onaj koji ima doøi ili da
çekamo drugoga?’ ”
21 On je upravo u taj ças ozdravljao
mnoge od njihovih bolesti, muka i zlih
duhova te mnogim slijepcima poklan-
jao vid.
22 Tada im Isus odgovori; “Idite i javite
Ivanu æto ste vidjeli i çuli; da slijepi pro-
gledavaju, hromi hodaju, gubavi se
çiste, gluhi çuju, mrtvi ustaju, siroma-
sima se propovijeda Radosna vijest.
23 Blago onomu koji se zbog mene ne
spotakne.”
24 A kada Ivanovi izaslanici odoæe, poçne
Isus govoriti mnoætvu naroda o Ivanu:
“Æto ste iziæli gledati u pustinju? Trsku
koju vjetar njiæe?
25 Ili æto ste iziæli gledati? Çovjeka u
mekane haljine odjevena? Zaista ljudi
koji se odijevaju u sjajno odijelo i œive u
raskoæi borave u kraljevskim dvorima.
26 Pa æto ste iziæli gledati? Proroka? Da,
kaœem vam, i mnogo viæe od proroka.
27 On je onaj o kojemu je napisano: ‘Evo,
glasnika svojega pred licem tvojim
æaljem ti da pripravi put pred tobom.’
28 Kaœem vam, nitko izmeåu roåenih od
œene nije veøi od Ivana; ali onaj koji je
najmanji u kraljevstvu Boœjem veøi je
od njega.”
29 Sav narod koji ga je sluæao i carinici,
dadu priznanje Bogu time æto su se
podvrgli Ivanovu krætenju.
30 A farizeji i zakonoznanci odbiju savjet
Boœji protiv sebe samih, ne pristajuøi
na krætenje njegovo.
31 A Gospodin reçe: “Pa s kime onda da
usporedim ljude ovoga naraætaja?
Komu su sliçni?
32 S njima je kao s djecom, onom æto
sjede na trgu i dovikuju jedni drugima:
‘Zasvirasmo vam na frulu, a vi niste
plesali! Zapjevasmo vam tuœaljke, a vi
niste zaplakali!’
33 Ivan Krstitelj je doæao; niti jede kruha,
niti pije vina, a vi velite: ‘Ima zlog
duha!’
Luke 106
34 The Son of Man has come eating and drink-
ing, and you say, ‘Look, a glutton and a win-
ebibber, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’
35 But wisdom is justified by all her children.”
36 Then one of the Pharisees asked Him to eat
with him. And He went to the Pharisee’s
house, and sat down to eat.
37 And behold, a woman in the city who was a
sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at the
table in the Pharisee’s house, brought an
alabaster flask of fragrant oil,
38 and stood at His feet behind Him weeping;
and she began to wash His feet with her
tears, and wiped them with the hair of her
head; and she kissed His feet and anointed
them with the fragrant oil.
39 Now when the Pharisee who had invited
Him saw this, he spoke to himself, saying,
“This man, if He were a prophet, would
know who and what manner of woman this
is who is touching Him, for she is a sinner.”
40 And Jesus answered and said to him, “Si-
mon, I have something to say to you.” And
he said, “Teacher, say it.”
41 There was a certain creditor who had two
debtors. One owed five hundred denarii,
and the other fifty.
42 And when they had nothing with which to
repay, he freely forgave them both. Tell Me,
therefore, which of them will love him
more?”
43 Simon answered and said, “I suppose the
one whom he forgave more.” And He said
to him, “You have rightly judged.”
44 Then He turned to the woman and said to
Simon, “Do you see this woman? I entered
your house; you gave Me no water for My feet,
but she has washed My feet with her tears
and wiped them with the hair of her head.
45 You gave Me no kiss, but this woman has
not ceased to kiss My feet since the time I
came in.
46 You did not anoint My head with oil, but this
woman has anointed My feet with fragrant
oil.
47 Therefore I say to you, her sins, which are
many, are forgiven, for she loved much. But
to whom little is forgiven, the same loves
little.”
48 And He said to her, “Your sins are forgiven.”
49 And those who sat at the table with Him
began to say to themselves, “Who is this
who even forgives sins?”
50 Then He said to the woman, “Your faith has
saved you. Go in peace.”
8 Now it came to pass, afterward, that He
went through every city and village,
preaching and bringing the glad tidings of
the kingdom of God. And the twelve were
with Him,
2 and certain women who had been healed of 2
Luka
34 Doåe Sin Çovjeçji jede i pije, a vi velite:
‘Gledajte çovjeka izjelice i pijanice, pri-
jatelja carinika!’
35 Ali mudrost opravdaæe sva njezina
djeca.”
36 Neki farizej zamoli Isusa da objeduje
kod njega. I On uåe u farizejevu kuøu i
sjede za stol da jede.
37 Gle, najedanput se pojavi neka œena iz
grada koja je bila grjeænica. Ona, kad
saznade da je Isus za stolom u farize-
jevoj kuøi, donese alabastrenu posu-
dicu pomasti
38 i stane iza njega do njegovih nogu te
mu plaçuøi poçne suzama svojima pra-
ti noge, otirati ih svojom kosom, ljubiti i
mazati mirisnom pomaæøu.
39 Kad je to vidio farizej koji ga je pozvao,
pomisli sam u sebi: “Kad bi ovaj çovjek
bio prorok, znao bi tko je i kakva je ova
œena æto ga se dotiçe; jer ona je
grjeænica.”
40 A Isus mu odgovarajuøi reçe: “Æimune,
imam ti neæto reøi.” “Govori, uçitelju!”
Odvrati mu on.
41 Neki vjerovnik imao je dvojicu duœnika.
Jedan mu je dugovao pet stotina de-
nara, a drugi pedeset.
42 A kako nisu imali çim vratiti, on oprosti
obojici. Kaœi mi sad koji øe mu, dakle,
od njih viæe pokazivati ljubavi?”
43 Æimun mu odgovori; “Drœim, onaj
kojemu je viæe oprostio.” A On mu reçe
“Pravo si sudio,”
44 Onda se okrenu prema œeni pa reçe
Æimunu: “Vidiæ li ti ovu œenu? Ja sam
doæao u tvoju kuøu; i ti mi nisi dao vode
za moje noge, a ona mi je suzama svo-
jima oprala noge i otrla ih kosom svo-
jom.
45 Ti mi nisi dao poljupca, a ova œena, sve
otkako sam uæao, ne prestaje mi ljubiti
noge.
46 Ti mi nisi namazao glavu uljem, a ova mi
je œena noge namazala pomaæøu.
47 Zato, kaœem ti, oproæteni su joj grijesi, i
to mnogi, jer je pokazala mnogo ljubavi.
A komu se manje opraæta, taj pokazuje
manje ljubavi.”
48 A œeni reçe: “Oproæteni su ti grijesi tvoji.”
49 A oni æto su sjedili s njim za stolom
poçnu meåusobno govoriti: “Tko je
ovaj koji çak i grijehe opraæta?”
50 Tada On reçe œeni; “Tvoja te vjera
spasila. Hajde, idi u miru!”
8 Nakon nekog vremena, On je redom
obilazio sve gradove i sela
propovijedajuøi i navjeæøujuøi Radosnu
vijest o kraljevstvu Boœjem. S njim su
iæla dvanaestorica
i neke œene koje je iscijelio od zlih duho-
Luke 107
evil spirits and infirmities–Mary called
Magdalene, out of whom had come seven
demons,
3 and Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod’s stew-
ard, and Susanna, and many others who
provided for Him from their substance.
4 And when a great multitude had gathered,
and others had come to Him from every city,
He spoke by a parable:
5 A sower went out to sow his seed. And as he
sowed, some fell by the wayside; and it was
trampled down, and the birds of the air de-
voured it.
6 Some fell on rock; and as soon as it sprang up,
it withered away because it lacked moisture.
7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns
sprang up with it and choked it.
8 But others fell on good ground, sprang up,
and yielded a crop a hundredfold.” When
He had said these things He cried, “He who
has ears to hear, let him hear!”
9 Then His disciples asked Him, saying, “What
does this parable mean?”
10 And He said, “To you it has been given to
know the mysteries of the kingdom of God,
but to the rest it is given in parables, that
‘Seeing they may not see, and hearing they
may not understand.’
11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the word
of God.
12 Those by the wayside are the ones who
hear; then the devil comes and takes away
the word out of their hearts, lest they should
believe and be saved.
13 But the ones on the rock are those who,
when they hear, receive the word with joy;
and these have no root, who believe for a
while and in time of temptation fall away.
14 And the ones that fell among thorns are
those who, when they have heard, go out
and are choked with cares, riches, and
pleasures of life, and bring no fruit to maturity.
15 But the ones that fell on the good ground are
those who, having heard the word with a no-
ble and good heart, keep it and bear fruit
with patience.
16 No one, when he has lit a lamp, covers it with
a vessel or puts it under a bed, but sets it on
a lampstand, that those who enter may see
the light.
17 For nothing is secret that will not be revealed,
nor anything hidden that will not be known
and come to light.
18 Therefore take heed how you hear. For who-
ever has, to him more will be given; and
whoever does not have, even what he
seems to have will be taken from him.”
19 Then His mother and brothers came to Him, and
could not approach Him because of the crowd.
20 And it was told Him by some, who said, “Your
mother and Your brothers are standing
outside, desiring to see You.”
Luka
va i bolesti: Marija, zvana Magdalena,
iz koje je iziælo sedam zlih duhova,
3 Ivana, œena Herodova upravitelja Kuza,
Suzana i mnoge druge, koje su ih
pomagale svojim dobrima.
4 Kako se skupi mnogo naroda i kako su
ljudi iz svih krajeva dolazili k njemu,
reçe im u prispodobi:
5 Iziåe sijaç da sije sjeme. Dok je sijao,
neko zrno padne kraj puta, pogazi se te
ga pozoblju ptice nebeske.
6 Tako neko padne na kamen, ali odmah
çim izniknu osuæi se, jer nije imalo
vlage.
7 Neko padne meåu trnje te ga uguæi trnje
rastuøi skupa s njim.
8 A neko drugo padne na dobru zemlju te
izniknu i donese stostruki rod.” Kada
sve to ispriça, On zaviknu: “Onaj tko
ima uæi za çuti, neka çuje!”
9 Njegovi ga uçenici upitaju æto znaçi ta
prispodoba.
10 On im odgovori: “Vama je dano da
upoznate tajne kraljevstva Boœjega, a
drugima se daju samo u prispodo-
bama, ‘da gledaju, a da ne mogu vidjeti,
da sluæaju, a da ne mogu razumjeti.’
11 Ovo je znaçenje prispodobe: Sjeme je
rijeç Boœja.
12 Ono kraj puta, to su oni koji uistinu çuju
rijeç; zatim doåe åavao te je iæçupa iz
njihovog srca, da ne vjeruju i ne budu
spaæeni.
13 Ono na kamenu, to su oni koji s vese-
ljem primaju rijeç çim je çuju, ali nemaju
korijena; neko vrijeme vjeruju, ali u vri-
jeme napasti otpadnu.
14 A ono æto padne meåu trnje, to su oni
koji çuju, ali ih joæ na putu zaguæe
tjeskobne brige, bogatstvo i svjetski
uœici ovog œivota i tako ne donose pot-
puno zrelih plodova.
15 A ono æto je palo na dobru zemlju, to su
oni koji çuju rijeç i çuvaju je u dobru i
plemenitu srcu i rode rod zbog ustra-
jnosti.
16 Nitko svjetiljke, kad je upali, ne pokriva
posudom niti je stavlja pod postelju,
nego na svijeønjak, da vide svjetlo oni
koji ulaze.
17 Jer nema niæta tajno æto se neøe otkriti i
niæta skriveno æto se neøe saznati i na
javu izaøi.
18 Stoga, pazite kako sluæate! Jer, tko ima,
njemu øe se joæ dati; a tko nema,
oduzet øe mu se i ono æto se njemu çini
da ima.”
19 Majka njegova i braøa doåu k njemu, ali
mu nisu mogli priøi, od mnoætva na-
roda.
20 Neki mu javiæe: “Tvoja majka i tvoja
braøa stoje vani i œele te vidjeti.”
Luke 108
21 But He answered and said to them, “My
mother and My brothers are these who hear
the word of God and do it.”
22 Now it happened, on a certain day, that He
got into a boat with His disciples. And He
said to them, “Let us go over to the other
side of the lake.” And they launched out.
23 But as they sailed He fell asleep. And a
windstorm came down on the lake, and
they were filling with water, and were in
jeopardy.
24 And they came to Him and awoke Him, say-
ing, “Master, Master, we are perishing!”
Then He arose and rebuked the wind and
the raging of the water. And they ceased,
and there was a calm.
25 But He said to them, “Where is your faith?”
And they were afraid, and marveled, say-
ing to one another, “Who can this be? For
He commands even the winds and water,
and they obey Him!”
26 Then they sailed to the country of the
Gadarenes, which is opposite Galilee.
27 And when He stepped out on the land, there
met Him a certain man from the city who
had demons for a long time. And he wore
no clothes, nor did he live in a house but in
the tombs.
28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, fell down
before Him, and with a loud voice said,
“What have I to do with You, Jesus, Son of
the Most High God? I beg You, do not tor-
ment me!”
29 For He had commanded the unclean spirit
to come out of the man. For it had often
seized him, and he was kept under guard,
bound with chains and shackles; and he
broke the bonds and was driven by the de-
mon into the wilderness.
30 Jesus asked him, saying, “What is your
name?” And he said, “Legion,” because
many demons had entered him.
31 And they begged Him that He would not
command them to go out into the abyss.
32 Now a herd of many swine was feeding
there on the mountain. And they begged
Him that He would permit them to enter
them. And He permitted them.
33 Then the demons went out of the man and
entered the swine, and the herd ran vio-
lently down the steep place into the lake
and drowned.
34 When those who fed them saw what had
happened, they fled and told it in the city
and in the country.
35 Then they went out to see what had hap-
pened, and came to Jesus, and found the
man from whom the demons had depa-
rted, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and
in his right mind. And they were afraid.
36 They also who had seen it told them by what
means he who had been demon-pos-
Luka
21 On im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Majka moja i
braøa moja, to su ovi koji sluæaju rijeç
Boœju i vræe je.”
22 Tako jednog dana uåe On u laåicu s
uçenicima svojim, te im reçe: “Pri-
jeåimo sada na onu drugu stranu
jezera.” Oni otplove.
23 Ali dok su plovili, On je zaspao. Uto se
na jezero spusti velika oluja i vjetar;
laåica se punila vodom, i oni su bili u
pogibelji.
24 Pristupe k njemu i probude ga govoreøi:
“Uçitelju, Uçitelju, poginut øemo!” A On
se probudi, zaprijeti vjetru i uzburkanim
valovima te se oni umiriæe i nastade
tiæina.
25 A njima reçe: “Gdje vam je vaæa vjera?”
A oni u strahu i çudu rekoæe jedan dru-
gome: “Tko moœe biti ovaj çovjek da
zapovijeda vjetrovima i vodi i da mu se
pokoravaju?”
26 Pristadoæe u gadarenskom kraju, æto
leœi prema Galileji.
27 Dok je Isus izlazio na kopno, doåe mu u
susret iz grada çovjek kojega su bili
opsjeli zli duhovi. On dulje vremena nije
nosio odijela ni boravio u kuøi, veø u
grobovima.
28 Kako opazi Isusa, zagalami, baci se
pred njega te jakim glasom viknu: “Æto
ja imam s tobom, Isuse, ti Sine
Najviæega Boga? Molim te, ne muçi
me!”
29 Jer Isus je zapovjedio neçistom duhu da
iziåe iz toga çovjeka, kojega je dulje
vremena pograbio i tako drœao. Vezali
su ga u lance i drœali u okovima, ali bi on
istrgao okove i zloduh bi ga tjerao u
pustinju.
30 Isus ga upita: “Kako se zoveæ?” “Legi-
ja,” odgovori on. Jer mnogi su zli duhovi
uæli u njega.
31 Oni ga zamole da im ne zapovjedi da
idu u pakao.
32 A tu je bilo veliko krdo svinja æto je paslo
na gori. Tada duhovi zamole Isusa da
im dopusti da uåu u svinje. I On im
dopusti.
33 Tada zli duhovi iziåu iz onoga çovjeka i
uåu u svinje, te krdo svinja jurnu divlje
niz obronak, strovali se u jezero i utopi
u vodi.
34 Kad su vidjeli pastiri koji su ih çuvali æto
se dogodilo, pobjegnu i to razglase
svuda po gradu i po zaseocima.
35 Tada ljudi iziåu da vide æto se dogodilo i
doåu k Isusu te naåu çovjeka iz kojega
su iziæli zli duhovi gdje sjedi do nogu
Isusovih, obuçen i pri zdravoj pameti. I
oni se uplaæe.
36 Oni koji su to vidjeli ispriçaju im kako je i
na koji naçin taj opsjednuti ozdravljen i
Luke 109
sessed was healed.
37 Then the whole multitude of the surround-
ing region of the Gadarenes asked Him to
depart from them, for they were seized with
great fear. And He got into the boat and re-
turned.
38 Now the man from whom the demons had
departed begged Him that he might be with
Him. But Jesus sent him away, saying,
39 Return to your own house, and tell what
great things God has done for you.” And he
went his way and proclaimed throughout
the whole city what great things Jesus had
done for him.
40 So it was, when Jesus returned, that the
multitude welcomed Him, for they were all
waiting for Him.
41 And behold, there came a man named
Jairus, and he was a ruler of the syna-
gogue. And he fell down at Jesus’ feet and
begged Him to come to his house,
42 for he had an only daughter about twelve
years of age, and she was dying. But as He
went, the multitudes thronged Him.
43 Now a woman, having a flow of blood for
twelve years, who had spent all her liveli-
hood on physicians and could not be
healed by any,
44 came from behind and touched the border
of His garment. And immediately her flow
of blood stopped.
45 And Jesus said, “Who touched Me?” When
all denied it, Peter and those with him said,
“Master, the multitudes throng You and
press You, and You say, ‘Who touched
Me?’ ”
46 But Jesus said, “Somebody touched Me,
for I perceived power going out from Me.”
47 Now when the woman saw that she was not
hidden, she came trembling; and falling
down before Him, she declared to Him in
the presence of all the people the reason
she had touched Him and how she was
healed immediately.
48 And He said to her, “Daughter, be of good
cheer; your faith has made you well. Go in
peace.”
49 While He was still speaking, someone came
from the ruler of the synagogue’s house,
saying to him, “Your daughter is dead. Do
not trouble the Teacher.”
50 But when Jesus heard it, He answered him,
saying, “Do not be afraid; only believe, and
she will be made well.”
51 When He came into the house, He permitted
no one to go in except Peter, James, and
John, and the father and mother of the girl.
52 Now all wept and mourned for her; but He
said, “Do not weep; she is not dead, but
sleeping.”
53 And they laughed Him to scorn, knowing
that she was dead.
Luka
spaæen.
37 Tada Isusa zamoli sav narod iz okolice
gadarenskog kraja da se udalji od njih,
jer ih je bio obuzeo velik strah. On uåe u
laåicu i krenu natrag.
38 A çovjek iz kojega su iziæli zli duhovi
molio ga da smije ostati s njime. Ali Isus
ga otpusti govoreøi:
39 Idi i vrati se kuøi svojoj i pripovijedaj o
svemu æto ti je Bog uçinio!” I on ode
svojim putem i razglasi po cijelom
gradu o svemu æto mu je uçinio Isus.
40 U to vrijeme, kad se Isus vratio, narod je
rado primio Isusa, jer su ga svi
oçekivali.
Bolesna œena i Jairova køi
41 Gle, doåe neki çovjek, po imenu Jair,
koji je bio predstojnik sinagoge, baci se
Isusu pred noge te ga zamoli da doåe u
njegovu kuøu,
42 jer mu je bila na umoru køi jedinica od
dvanaest godina. Dok je Isus tamo
iæao, oko njega se tiskalo mnoætvo
naroda.
43 Neka œena koja je dvanaest godina
bolovala od krvarenja i koja je izdala
sve svoje imanje lijeçnicima a da je ni-
jedan nije mogao izlijeçiti,
44 pristupi k njemu straga i dotaçe se skuta
njegove haljine te joj odmah prestane
krvarenje.
45 A Isus upita: “Tko me se dotaçe?” Kako
su to svi nijekali, Petar i oni koji su bili s
njime rekoæe: Uçitelju, mnoætvo te
naroda gura i tiska, a ti kaœeæ: ‘Tko me
se dotaçe?’ ”
46 A Isus odgovori: “Netko me se dotaçe,
jer sam osjetio da je iz mene iziæla
snaga.”
47 A kada œena vidje da je otkrivena, doåe
k njemu sva dræøuøi i padne pred njega
te mu ispriça sve pred narodom zaæto
ga se dotakla i kako je zbog toga
odmah ozdravila.
48 A Isus joj reçe: “Køeri, smiri se i ne plaæi
se, tvoja te vjera ozdravila, hajde idi u
miru!”
49 Dok je On joæ govorio, doåe netko od
ukuøana predstojnika sinagoge te
ovome reçe: Tvoja je køi umrla. Ne
muçi viæe Uçitelja!
50 A kad je to çuo Isus, odgovori mu:
“Nemoj se bojati! Samo vjeruj! I ona øe
ozdraviti!”
51 Kada On doåe u kuøu, ne dopusti nikome
da uåe s njim, osim Petru, Ivanu i
Jakovu te ocu i majci djevojçinoj.
52 Svi su plakali i naricali za njom. A On im
reçe: “Ne plaçite, jer ona nije umrla, veø
spava!”
53 A oni su ga ismijavali, jer su znali da je
umrla.
Luke
54 But He put them all out, took her by the hand 54 On ih sve otprati van, uze je za ruku pa
and called, saying, “Little girl, arise.”
55 Then her spirit returned, and she arose im- 55 Njoj se ponovno vrati njezin duh i ona
mediately. And He commanded that she be
given something to eat.
56 And her parents were astonished, but He 56 Njezini se roditelji snebivali, a on im
charged them to tell no one what had hap-
pened.
9 Then He called His twelve disciples to
gether and gave them power and author-
ity over all demons, and to cure diseases.
2 He sent them to preach the kingdom of God
and to heal the sick.
3 And He said to them, “Take nothing for the
journey, neither staffs nor bag nor bread nor
money; and do not have two tunics apiece.
4 Whatever house you enter, stay there, and
from there depart.
5 And whoever will not receive you, when you
go out of that city, shake off the very dust from
your feet as a testimony against them.”
6 So they departed and went through the
towns, preaching the gospel and healing
everywhere.
7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was
done by Him; and he was perplexed, be-
cause it was said by some that John had
risen from the dead,
8 and by some that Elijah had appeared, and
by others that one of the old prophets had
risen again.
9 And Herod said, “John I have beheaded, but
who is this of whom I hear such things?”
And he sought to see Him.
10 And the apostles, when they had returned,
told Him all that they had done. And He took
them and went aside privately into a de-
serted place belonging to the city called
Bethsaida.
11 But when the multitudes knew it, they fol-
lowed Him; and He received them and
spoke to them about the kingdom of God,
and healed those who had need of healing.
12 When the day began to wear away, the
twelve came and said to Him, “Send the
multitude away, that they may go into the
surrounding towns and country, and lodge
and get provisions; for we are in a deserted
place here.”
13 But He said to them, “You give them some-
thing to eat.” And they said, “We have no
more than five loaves and two fish, unless
we go and buy food for all these people.”
14 For there were about five thousand men.
And He said to His disciples, “Make them
sit down in groups of fifty.”
15 And they did so, and made them all sit down.
16 Then He took the five loaves and the two
fish, and looking up to heaven, He blessed
and broke them, and gave them to the dis-
ciples to set before the multitude.
110 Luka
je zovnu: “Djevojçice, ustani!”
odmah ustade. A On naredi da joj dadu
neæto jesti.
zapovjedi da o tome æto se dogodilo
nikomu ne govore.
9 Jednom pozva k sebi Dvanaestoricu
i dade im moø i vlast nad svim zlim
duhovima i da ozdravljaju bolesne.
2 Zatim ih posla da navjeæøuju kraljevstvo
Boœje i da ozdravljaju bolesnike,
3 I reçe im: “Niæta ne uzimajte na put: ni
ætapa, ni torbe, ni kruha, ni novca! Niti
imajte po dvije haljine.
4 U koju god kuøu uåete, ostanite tu dok
ne ostavite to mjesto!
5 A tko vas god neøe primiti, kada iziåete iz
njihovog grada, otresite prah sa svojih
nogu za svjedoçanstvo protiv njih!”
6 Tako oni poåu po selima navjeæøujuøi
Radosnu vijest i svuda ozdravljujuøi
bolesnike.
7 Kada je Herod tetrarh doçuo za sve
ove dogaåaje, vrlo se uznemiri, jer su
neki govorili da je Ivan uskrsnuo od
mrtvih;
8 A neki drugi da se pojavio Ilija; a treøi da
je opet ustao jedan od starih proroka.
9 Herod reçe: “Ivanu sam ja odrubio
glavu. Pa tko bi bio taj o kome çujem
takve stvari?” I nastojao je da ga vidi.
10 Na povratku opet apostoli ispripovi-
jedaju Isusu sve æto su uçinili. Tada ih
povede sa sobom te ode na samotno
mjesto u okolicu grada zvanog Betsa-
ida.
11 Ali kad to doznade narod, poåe za njim.
On ih primi te im je govorio o
kraljevstvu Boœjem i ozdravljao sve koji
su trebali ozdravljenja.
Isus hrani pet tisuøa ljudi
12 Kada dan poçne odmicati, pristupe mu
Dvanaestorica te mu reknu: “Otpusti
mnoætvo, da moœe iøi u okolna sela i
zaseoke da naåe prenoøiæte i hranu,
jer mi smo ovdje u pustoæi!”
13 On im reçe: “Dajte im vi neæto za jelo!”
Oni mu odgovore: “Mi imamo samo pet
kruhova i dvije ribe. Osim, moœda, da
mi sami odemo i kupimo hranu za sav
ovaj narod!”
14 Bilo je, naime, kojih pet tisuøa ljudi.
Tada reçe uçenicima: “Posjedajte ih u
skupine po pedeset!”
15 Tako oni uçine i sve ih posjedaju.
16 On tada uzme pet kruhova i dvije ribe,
gledajuøi u nebo, te ih blagoslovi i
razlomi. Zatim ih je davao uçenicima
da ih podijele mnoætvu.
Luke
17 So they all ate and were filled, and twelve
baskets of the leftover fragments were
taken up by them.
18 And it happened, as He was alone praying,
that His disciples joined Him, and He asked
them, saying, “Who do the crowds say that
I am?”
19 So they answered and said, “John the Bap-
tist, but some say Elijah; and others say that
one of the old prophets has risen again.”
20 He said to them, “But who do you say that I
am?” Peter answered and said, “The Christ
of God.”
21 And He strictly warned and commanded
them to tell this to no one,
22 saying, “The Son of Man must suffer many
things, and be rejected by the elders and
chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and
be raised the third day.”
23 Then He said to them all, “If anyone desires
to come after Me, let him deny himself, and
take up his cross daily, and follow Me.
24 For whoever desires to save his life will lose
it, but whoever loses his life for My sake will
save it.
25 For what advantage is it to a man if he gains
the whole world, and is himself destroyed
or lost?
26 For whoever is ashamed of Me and My
words, of him the Son of Man will be
ashamed when He comes in His own glory,
and in His Father’s, and of the holy angels.
27 But I tell you truly, there are some standing
here who shall not taste death till they see
the kingdom of God.”
28 And it came to pass, about eight days after
these sayings, that He took Peter, John, and
James and went up on the mountain to pray.
29 And as He prayed, the appearance of His
face was altered, and His robe became
white and glistening.
30 Then behold, two men talked with Him, who
were Moses and Elijah,
31 who appeared in glory and spoke of His de-
cease which He was about to accomplish
at Jerusalem.
32 But Peter and those with him were heavy
with sleep; and when they were fully awake,
they saw His glory and the two men who
stood with Him.
33 And it happened, as they were parting from
Him, that Peter said to Jesus, “Master, it is
good for us to be here; and let us make three
tabernacles: one for You, one for Moses, and
one for Elijah”–not knowing what he said.
34 While he was saying this, a cloud came and
overshadowed them; and they were fearful
as they entered the cloud.
35 Then a voice came out of the cloud, saying,
“This is My beloved Son. Hear Him!”
36 And when the voice had ceased, Jesus was
found alone. But they kept quiet, and told
111 Luka
17 Tako su svi jeli i nasitili se i pokupe
punih dvanaest koæara preostalih
komadiøa.
18 Dogodi se, dok je jednom sam molio,
pridruœe mu se njegovi uçenici, a On ih
upita: “Æto ljudi misle tko sam Ja?”
19 Oni mu odgovore: “Jedni govore Ivan
Krstitelj, drugi Ilija, treøi opet jedan od
starih proroka koji je uskrsnuo.”
20 A æto vi mislite tko sam Ja?” Upita ih
nato. “Krist Boœji,” odgovori Petar.
21 Tada ih opomene i zapovjedi da to
nikomu ne govore.
22 I doda govoreøi: “Sin Çovjeçji mora
mnogo toga trpjeti, starjeæine øe ga i
glavari sveøeniçki s pismoznancima
odbaciti, bit øe ubijen i uskrsnut øe treøi
dan.”
23 Zatim reçe svima; “Ako tko hoøe iøi za
mnom, neka se odrekne samog sebe,
neka svaki dan uzme kriœ svoj i neka
ide za mnom.
24 Jer tko hoøe spasiti œivot svoj, izgubit øe
ga, ali tko izgubi œivot svoj zbog mene,
spasit øe ga.
25 Jer æto koristi çovjeku ako cijeli svijet
dobije, a sam sebe izgubi ili se upro-
pasti?
26 Jer tko se god postidi mene i mojih rijeçi,
njega øe se Sin Çovjeçji stidjeti kada
doåe u slavi svojoj i u slavi Oçevoj i od
svetih anåela.
27 Uistinu, kaœem vam, ima nekih ovdje
prisutnih koji sigurno neøe umrijeti dok
ne vide kraljevstvo Boœje.”
28 Oko osam dana poslije toga uzme sa
sobom Petra, Ivana i Jakova te se
popne na brdo da moli.
29 Dok je On molio, promijeni se njegovo
lice, a odjeøa njegova postade bijela i
sjajna.
30 I gle, dva çovjeka poçnu s njim razgova-
rati. A to su bili Mojsije i Ilija,
31 koji se pojave u sjaju, a govorili su o
njegovoj smrti koju mu je valjalo podni-
jeti u Jeruzalemu.
32 Ali Petra i njegove drugove svladao je
san. Pa kad se probude, vidjeli su ga u
sjaju i slavi i dva çovjeka æto su stajali s
njim.
33 Dogodi se, dok su se rastajali od njega,
Petar reçe Isusu: “Uçitelju, dobro je da
ostanemo ovdje! Napravit øemo tri
sjenice: jednu tebi, jednu Mojsiju i
jednu Iliji”–ne znajuøi æto govori.
34 Dok je on joæ to govorio, naiåe oblak te
ih prekrije. Kad zaåu u oblak uçenici se
uplaæe.
35 A iz oblaka doprije glas, govoreøi: “Ovo
je moj ljubljeni Sin, Njega sluæajte!”
36 U isto vrijeme kada glas proåe, Isus se
naåe sam. A oni su æutjeli i nikomu onih
Luke 112
no one in those days any of the things they
had seen.
37 Now it happened on the next day, when they
had come down from the mountain, that a
great multitude met Him.
38 Suddenly a man from the multitude cried
out, saying, “Teacher, I implore You, look
on my son, for he is my only child.
39 And behold, a spirit seizes him, and he sud-
denly cries out; it convulses him so that he
foams at the mouth, and bruising him, it de-
parts from him with great difficulty.
40 So I implored Your disciples to cast it out,
but they could not.”
41 Then Jesus answered and said, “O faith-
less and perverse generation, how long
shall I be with you and bear with you? Bring
your son here.”
42 And as he was still coming, the demon threw
him down and convulsed him. Then Jesus
rebuked the unclean spirit, healed the child,
and gave him back to his father.
43 And they were all amazed at the majesty of
God. But while everyone marveled at all the
things which Jesus did, He said to His dis-
ciples,
44 Let these words sink down into your ears,
for the Son of Man is about to be delivered
into the hands of men.”
45 But they did not understand this saying, and
it was hidden from them so that they did not
perceive it; and they were afraid to ask Him
about this saying.
46 Then a dispute arose among them as to
which of them would be greatest.
47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their
heart, took a little child and set him by Him,
48 and said to them, “Whoever receives this
little child in My name receives Me; and
whoever receives Me receives Him who
sent Me. For he who is least among you all
will be great.”
49 Then John answered and said, “Master, we
saw someone casting out demons in Your
name, and we forbade him because he
does not follow with us.”
50 But Jesus said to him, “Do not forbid him, for
he who is not against us is for us.”
51 Now it came to pass, when the time had
come for Him to be received up, that He
steadfastly set His face to go to Jerusalem,
52 and sent messengers before His face. And
as they went, they entered a village of the
Samaritans, to prepare for Him.
53 But they did not receive Him, because His
face was set for the journey to Jerusalem.
54 And when His disciples James and John
saw this, they said, “Lord, do You want us to
command fire to come down from heaven
and consume them, just as Elijah did?”
55 But He turned and rebuked them, and said, “You
do not know what manner of spirit you are of.
Luka
dana nisu niæta govorili o onom æto su
vidjeli.
37 Dogodi se iduøeg dana, dok su silazili s
gore, iziåe Isusu u susret veliko
mnoætvo naroda.
38 Najedanput neki çovjek iz naroda
poviçe: “Uçitelju, molim te, pogledaj mi
sina! Jedinac mi je!
39 I gle, uhvati ga zloduh, tako da odmah
udari u kriku; trga s njime tako da se
pjeni iz usta, izrani ga i jedva se otrgne
od njega.
40 Molio sam tvoje uçenike da ga istjeraju,
ali nisu mogli.”
41 Isus im reçe: “O nevjerni i pokvareni
naraætaju, dokle øu joæ ostati kod vas? I
podnositi vas? Dovedi ovamo svojega
sina!”
42 Dok se opsjednuti primicao, zloduh ga
baci na zemlju i poçne se grçiti. Isus
tada zaprijeti zlom duhu, ozdravi
djeçaka i predade ga ocu njegovu.
43 Svi su ostali zaprepaæteni pred veli-
çanstvenom snagom Boœjom. I dok su
se svi divili svemu onomu æto uçini, Isus
reçe svojim uçenicima:
44 Vi dobro zapamtite ove rijeçi i neka
duboko upadnu u vaæe uæi: Sin Çovjeçji
bit øe predan u ruke ljudima!”
45 Ali oni nisu razumjeli toga govora. Za
njih je to bila tajna, tako da ga nisu
mogli shvatiti, a bojali se ga pitati æto
znaçi ta rijeç.
46 U njima se porodi misao; tko bi od njih
bio najveøi?
47 A Isus, poznajuøi misao njihova srca,
prihvati dijete i postavi ga pokraj sebe,
48 pa im reçe: “Tko god primi ovo malo
dijete u moje ime, mene prima. A tko
mene prima, prima onoga koji je mene
poslao. Tko je najmanji meåu vama bit
øe najveøi.”
49 Tada mu Ivan reçe: “Uçitelju, vidjeli smo
jednoga koji izgoni zle duhove u tvoje
ime i htjeli smo mu zabraniti jer te ne sli-
jedi s nama.”
50 Isus mu odgovori: “Nemojte mu braniti,
jer tko nije protiv nas, taj je za nas.”
51 Dogodi se, kad je doælo vrijeme da
bude uznesen, On s odluçnoæøu krenu
u Jeruzalem,
52 te posla pred sobom glasnike. Oni odu i
doåu u jedno samarijansko selo da mu
priprave prenoøiæte.
53 Ali ga tu nisu htjeli primiti jer je iæao u
Jeruzalem.
54 A kad su to vidjeli njegovi uçenici, Jakov
i Ivan, rekoæe: “Gospodine, hoøeæ li da
zapovijedimo ognju da siåe s neba i da
ih uniæti, kao æto je Ilija uçinio?”
55 A Isus se okrenu pa ih ukori i reçe: “vi ne
znate kakvoga ste duha.
Luke
56 For the Son of Man did not come to destroy
men’s lives but to save them.” And they
went to another village.
57 Now it happened as they journeyed on the
road, that someone said to Him, “Lord, I will
follow You wherever You go.”
58 And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes
and birds of the air have nests, but the Son
of Man has nowhere to lay His head.”
59 Then He said to another, “Follow Me.” But
he said, “Lord, let me first go and bury my
father.”
60 Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury their
own dead, but you go and preach the king-
dom of God.”
61 And another also said, “Lord, I will follow
You, but let me first go and bid them fare-
well who are at my house.”
62 But Jesus said to him, “No one, having put
his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit
for the kingdom of God.”
10 After these things the Lord appointed
seventy others also, and sent them
two by two before His face into every city
and place where He Himself was about to
go.
2 Then He said to them, “The harvest truly is
great, but the laborers are few; therefore
pray the Lord of the harvest to send out
laborers into His harvest.
3 Go your way; behold, I send you out as lambs
among wolves.
4 Carry neither money bag, sack, nor sandals;
and greet no one along the road.
5 But whatever house you enter, first say,
‘Peace to this house.’
6 And if a son of peace is there, your peace will
rest on it; if not, it will return to you.
7 And remain in the same house, eating and
drinking such things as they give, for the
laborer is worthy of his wages. Do not go
from house to house.
8 Whatever city you enter, and they receive
you, eat such things as are set before
you.
9 And heal the sick who are there, and say to
them, ‘The kingdom of God has come near
to you.’
10 But whatever city you enter, and they do not
receive you, go out into its streets and say,
11 The very dust of your city which clings to us
we wipe off against you. Nevertheless
know this, that the kingdom of God has
come near you.’
12 But I say to you that it will be more tolerable
in that Day for Sodom than for that city.
13 Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Beth-
saida! For if the mighty works which were
done in you had been done in Tyre and Si-
don, they would have repented a great
while ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
113 Luka
56 Sin Çovjeçji nije doæao da uniæti ljudske
œivote, veø da ih spasi.” I oni otidu u
drugo selo.
57 Dogodi se dok su putovali, jedan mu
çovjek na putu reçe: “Gospodine, iøi øu
za tobom kamo god poåeæ.”
58 Isus mu odgovori: “Lisice imaju jame i
ptice nebeske gnijezda, a Sin Çovjeçji
nema gdje nasloniti glavu.”
59 Tada On reçe drugome: “Poåi za
mnom!” Ali on reçe: “Gospodine,
dopusti da odem i pokopam oca.”
60 Isus mu reçe: “Pusti neka mrtvaci uko-
pavaju svoje mrtvace a ti idi i navjeæøuj
kraljevstvo Boœje!”
61 Zatim mu neki drugi reçe: “Ja øu iøi za
tobom, Gospodine, ali mi najprije dopusti
da se oprostim sa svojim ukuøanima!”
62 Isus mu odvrati: “Nitko tko stavi ruku
svoju na plug i obazire se nije prikladan
za kraljevstvo Boœje.”
10 Poslije toga Gospodin izabra drugu
sedamdesetoricu te ih posla po
dvojicu pred sobom u svaki grad i
mjesto kamo je sam kanio iøi.
2 Tada im reçe: “Œetva je zaista velika, a
radnika je malo. Zato molite gospodara
œetve da poæalje radnike u œetvu
njegovu.
3 Idite! Evo, æaljem vas kao janjce meåu
vukove.
4 Ne nosite ni novçane pojase, ni torbe, ni
obuøe i nikoga ne pozdravljajte na
putu!
5 U koju god kuøu uåete, najprije recite:
‘Mir ovoj kuøi!’
6 Bude li tamo sin mira, siøi øe na njega
vaæ mir, ako ne, vratit øe se k vama.
7 U istoj kuøi ostanite, jedite i pijte sve æto
vam podaju, jer radnik zasluœuje svoju
plaøu. I ne prelazite iz kuøe u kuøu.
8 U koji god grad uåete te vas oni prime,
jedite sve æto oni stave pred vas!
9 Ozdravljajte bolesnike u njemu i gov-
orite im: ‘Pribliœilo vam se kraljevstvo
Boœje!’
10 U koji god grad uåete i oni vas ne prime,
idite svojim putem i iziåite na njegove
ulice i govorite;
11 Çak i praæinu iz vaæega grada, æto nam
se uhvatila za noge, otresamo sa sebe i
ostavljamo je vama. Ali ovo znajte:
doælo vam je blizu kraljevstvo Boœje.’
12 A Ja vam kaœem da øe Sodomi biti
mnogo lakæe u onaj dan nego tome
gradu.
13 Jao tebi, Korozaine! Jao tebi, Betsaido!
Jer da su u Tiru i Sidonu bila takva
çudesa æto su se u vama dogodila, veø
bi ste se odavno, obuçeni u kostrijet i
sjedeøi u pepelu, pokajali.
Luke
14 But it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Si-
don at the judgment than for you.
15 And you, Capernaum, who are exalted to
heaven, will be thrust down to Hades.
16 He who hears you hears Me, he who rejects
you rejects Me, and he who rejects Me re-
jects Him who sent Me.”
17 Then the seventy returned with joy, saying,
“Lord, even the demons are subject to us in
Your name.”
18 And He said to them, “I saw Satan fall like
lightning from heaven.
19 Behold, I give you the authority to trample
on serpents and scorpions, and over all the
power of the enemy, and nothing shall by
any means hurt you.
20 Nevertheless do not rejoice in this, that the
spirits are subject to you, but rather rejoice
because your names are written in heaven.”
21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in the Spirit and
said, “I praise You, Father, Lord of heaven
and earth, that You have hidden these
things from the wise and prudent and re-
vealed them to babes. Even so, Father, for
so it seemed good in Your sight.
22 All things have been delivered to Me by My
Father, and no one knows who the Son is
but the Father, and who the Father is but
the Son, and the one to whom the Son wills
to reveal Him.”
23 And He turned to His disciples and said pri-
vately, “Blessed are the eyes which see the
things you see;
24 for I tell you that many prophets and kings
have desired to see what you see, and have
not seen it, and to hear what you hear, and
have not heard it.”
25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and
tested Him, saying, “Teacher, what shall I
do to inherit eternal life?”
26 He said to him, “What is written in the law?
What is your reading of it?”
27 So he answered and said, “ ‘You shall love
the Lord your God with all your heart, with
all your soul, with all your strength, and with
all your mind,’ and ‘your neighbor as your-
self.’ ”
28 And He said to him, “You have answered
rightly; do this and you will live.”
29 But he, wanting to justify himself, said to Je-
sus, “And who is my neighbor?”
30 Then Jesus answered and said: “A certain
man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho,
and fell among thieves, who stripped him of
his clothing, wounded him, and departed,
leaving him half dead.
31 Now by chance a certain priest came down
that road. And when he saw him, he passed
by on the other side.
32 Likewise a Levite, when he arrived at the
place, came and looked, and passed by on
the other side.
114 Luka
14 Ali Tiru i Sidonu bit øe lakæe na Sudu
nego vama.
15 ”A ti, Kafarnaume, koji si izdignut do
neba, do pakla øeæ biti sruæen!
16 ”Tko vas sluæa, mene sluæa. Tko vas
prezire, mene prezire. Tko prezire
mene, prezire onoga koji me je po-
slao.”
17 Tada se vrate veselo sedamdesetorica
govoreøi: “Gospodine, i zli duhovi nam
se pokoravaju u tvoje ime.”
18 A On im reçe: “Gledao sam Sotonu gdje
pade kao munja s neba!
19 Eto, dao sam vam vlast da gazite zmije i
skorpione i moø nad svakom neprijate-
ljskom silom, te vam sigurno niæta neøe
moøi nauditi.
20 Opominjem vas, ne radujte se tome æto
vam se duhovi pokoravaju, nego se
radije radujte æto su vaæa imena za-
pisana na nebu!”
21 U taj isti ças Isus se obradova u Duhu
Svetom te reçe: “Slavim te, Oçe,
Gospodaru neba i zemlje, da si ovo
sakrio od mudrih i umnih, a objavio
djeci. Da, Oçe, jer tebi je tako po volji.
22 Sve mi je predao Otac moj, a nitko ne
zna tko je Sin osim Oca, i tko je Otac
osim Sina, i onaj komu ga Sin hoøe
objaviti.”
23 Tada se okrene prema svojim uçeni-
cima i reçe im nasamo: “Blago oçima
koje vide ono æto vi vidite!”
24 Jer Ja vam kaœem da su mnogi proroci i
kraljevi œeljeli vidjeti ono æto vi vidite, ali
nisu vidjeli, i çuti ono æto vi çujete, ali
nisu çuli.”
25 Tada gle, ustade neki uçitelj Zakona
govoreøi: “Uçitelju, æto moram çiniti da
baætinim œivot vjeçni?”
26 On mu odgovori: “Æto stoji napisano u
Zakonu? Æto tamo çitaæ?”
27 A on odgovori: “ ‘Ljubi Gospodina Boga
svojega, svim srcem svojim, svom
duæom svojom, svom snagom svojom i
svom pameøu svojom’ i ‘svojega
bliœnjega kao samoga sebe!’ ”
28 On mu reçe: “ Pravo si odgovorio! Çini
to pa øeæ œivjeti!”
29 Ali on, œeleøi se pokazati pravednim,
upita Isusa: “Tko je onda moj bliœnji?”
30 Tada Isus odgovori: “Neki çovjek,
silazeøi iz Jeruzalema u Jerihon, za-
padne meåu razbojnike, koji mu svuku
odjeøu i joæ ga izrane i ostave na pola
mrtva.
31 A sluçajno je istim putem silazio neki
sveøenik, pa kad ga on opazi, proåe
drugom stranom.
32 A isto tako i neki levit, kada doåe na to
mjesto, pogleda i proåe drugom
stranom.
Luke 115
33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed,
came where he was. And when he saw him,
he had compassion on him,
34 and went to him and bandaged his wounds,
pouring on oil and wine; and he set him on
his own animal, brought him to an inn, and
took care of him.
35 On the next day, when he departed, he took
out two denarii, gave them to the innkeeper,
and said to him, ‘Take care of him; and
whatever more you spend, when I come
again, I will repay you.’
36 So which of these three do you think was
neighbor to him who fell among the thieves?”
37 And he said, “He who showed mercy on
him.” Then Jesus said to him, “Go and do
likewise.”
38 Now it happened as they went that He en-
tered a certain village; and a certain woman
named Martha welcomed Him into her
house.
39 And she had a sister called Mary, who also
sat at Jesus’ feet and heard His word.
40 But Martha was distracted with much serv-
ing, and she approached Him and said, “Lord,
do You not care that my sister has left me to
serve alone? Therefore tell her to help me.”
41 And Jesus answered and said to her,
“Martha, Martha, you are worried and trou-
bled about many things.
42 But one thing is needed, and Mary has cho-
sen that good part, which will not be taken
away from her.”
11 And it came to pass, as He was praying
in a certain place, when He ceased, that
one of His disciples said to Him, “Lord,
teach us to pray, as John also taught his
disciples.”
2 So He said to them, “When you pray, say:
Our Father in heaven, hallowed be Your
name. Your kingdom come. Your will be
done on earth as it is in heaven.
3 Give us day by day our daily bread.
4 and forgive us our sins, for we also forgive
everyone who is indebted to us. And do not
lead us into temptation, but deliver us from
the evil one.”
5 And He said to them, “Which of you shall have
a friend, and go to him at midnight and
say to him, ‘Friend, lend me three loaves;
6 ‘for a friend of mine has come to me on his
journey, and I have nothing to set before
him’;
7 and he will answer from within and say, ‘Do
not trouble me; the door is now shut, and
my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise
and give to you’?
8 I say to you, though he will not rise and give
to him because he is his friend, yet because
of his persistence he will rise and give him
as many as he needs.
Luka
33 Ali neki putnik Samarijanac doåe blizu i
naiåe na njega, pa kad ga vidje, saœali
se nad njim,
34 pristupi mu te mu zavije rane, poæto ih
prije oprao uljem i vinom. Zatim ga stavi
na svog konja, odvede u gostionicu i
pobrine se za njega.
35 A sutradan kad je odlazio, on izvadi dva
denara i dade ih gostioniçaru i reçe mu:
‘Brini se za njega, pa ako ætogod viæe
potroæiæ na njega, ja øu ti na povratku
platiti.’
36 Æto misliæ, koji je od ove trojice bio bliœnji
onomu æto je zapao meåu razbojnike?”
37 A on mu reçe: “Onaj koji mu je iskazao
milosråe.” “Idi pa i ti çini tako!” Reçe mu
Isus.
38 Dogodi se dok su putovali, uåe u jedno
selo gdje ga neka œena imenom Marta
primi u svoju kuøu.
39 Ona je imala sestru zvanu Marija, koja
je sjela Gospodinu do nogu i sluæala
njegovu rijeç.
40 A Marta je bila vrlo zauzeta posluœi-
vanjem. Ona mu pristupi i reçe: ”Gos-
podine! Tebi nije niæta stalo do toga æto
me moja sestra ostavila samu da
posluœujem? Reci joj da mi pomogne!”
41 A Isus joj odgovori: “Marta, Marta! Brineæ
se i uznemirujeæ za mnoge stvari;
42 Ali ipak je samo jedno potrebno. Marija
je doista izabrala bolji dio, koji joj se
neøe oduzeti.”
11 U neko vrijeme dok je molio na nekom
mjestu, pa kad je prestao, reçe mu
jedan od njegovih uçenika: “Gospod-
ine, nauçi nas moliti, kao æto je i Ivan
nauçio svoje uçenike!”
2 On im reçe: “Kad molite, govorite: Oçe
naæ koji jesi na nebesima, sveti se ime
tvoje. Doåi kraljevstvo tvoje. Budi volja
tvoja kako na nebu tako i na zemlji.
3 Kruh naæ svagdanji daj nam danas.
4 Oprosti nam grijehe naæe, kako i mi
opraætamo duœnicima naæim. I ne uvedi
nas u napast, nego izbavi nas od
zloga.”
5 Potom On nastavi i reçe: “Tko bi od vas
imao prijatelja te otiæao k njemu u pola
noøi i rekao mu: ‘Prijatelju, posudi mi tri
kruha,
6 ‘jer mi je doæao prijatelj s puta, a nemam
æto staviti pred njega!’
7 A onaj iznutra odgovori: ‘Ne dosaåuj mi,
vrata su veø zatvorena, a mala djeca su
sa mnom u postelji, ne mogu ustati da ti
dadem!’
8 Kaœem vam, ako i ne bi ustao da mu
dade zato æto mu je prijatelj, ustao bi
sigurno zbog prilike i njegova dosa-
åivanja i dao bi mu sve æto treba.
Luke
9 And I say to you, ask, and it will be given to
you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it
will be opened to you.
10 For everyone who asks receives, and he
who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it
will be opened.
11 If a son asks for bread from any father
among you, will he give him a stone? Or if
he asks for a fish, will he give him a serpent
instead of a fish?
12 Or if he asks for an egg, will he offer him a
scorpion?
13 If you then, being evil, know how to give
good gifts to your children, how much more
will your heavenly Father give the Holy
Spirit to those who ask Him!”
14 And He was casting out a demon, and it was
mute. So it was, when the demon had gone
out, that the mute spoke; and the multitudes
marveled.
15 But some of them said, “He casts out de-
mons by Beelzebub, the ruler of the de-
mons.”
16 And others, testing Him, sought from Him a
sign from heaven.
17 But He, knowing their thoughts, said to
them: “Every kingdom divided against itself
is brought to desolation, and a house di-
vided against a house falls.
18 If Satan also is divided against himself, how
will his kingdom stand? Because you say I
cast out demons by Beelzebub.
19 And if I cast out demons by Beelzebub, by
whom do your sons cast them out? There-
fore they will be your judges.
20 But if I cast out demons with the finger of
God, surely the kingdom of God has come
upon you.
21 When a strong man, fully armed, guards his
own palace, his goods are in peace.
22 But when a stronger than he comes upon
him and overcomes him, he takes from him
all his armor in which he trusted, and di-
vides his spoils.
23 He who is not with Me is against Me, and he
who does not gather with Me scatters.
24 When an unclean spirit goes out of a man,
he goes through dry places, seeking rest;
and finding none, he says, ‘I will return to
my house from which I came.’
25 And when he comes, he finds it swept and
put in order.
26 Then he goes and takes with him seven
other spirits more wicked than himself, and
they enter and dwell there; and the last
state of that man is worse than the first.”
27 And it happened, as He spoke these things,
that a certain woman from the crowd raised
her voice and said to Him, “Blessed is the
womb that bore You, and the breasts which
nursed You!”
28 But He said, “More than that, blessed are
116 Luka
9 A ja vam kaœem: molite, i dat øe vam se!
Traœite, i naøi øete! Kucajte, i otvorit øe
vam se!
10 Jer svaki onaj koji moli, prima; tko traœi,
nalazi, a onome tko kuca bit øe ot-
voreno.
11 A tko bi od vas koji je otac, ako bi ga sin
zamolio kruha, pruœio mu kamen? Ili
ako bi ga zamolio ribu, pruœio mu
mjesto ribe zmiju?
12 Ili ako bi ga zamolio jaje, pruœio mu sko-
rpiona?
13 Dakle; ako vi, premda ste zli, znate
davati svojoj djeci dobre darove, koliko
øe viæe Otac nebeski dati Duha Sve-
toga onima koji ga mole!”
Isus i Beelzebub
14 Jednom istjera zlog duha koji je bio ni-
jem. Kad zloduh iziåe, nijemi progovori,
a mnoætvo se naroda poçne diviti.
15 A neki od njih rekoæe: “On izgoni zle
duhove uz pomoø Beelzebuba, pogla-
vice zlih duhova.”
16 Drugi, opet, od njega zatraœe znak s
neba da ga kuæaju.
17 A on, znajuøi njihove misli, reçe im:
“Svako kraljevstvo koje je u sebi razdi-
jeljeno, raspada se, i kuøa razdijeljena
na kuøu pada.
18 Ako je Sotona u sebi razdijeljen, kako
øe opstati njegovo kraljevstvo? Jer vi
velite da Ja uz pomoø Beelzebuba
izgonim zle duhove.
19 Ako Ja uz pomoø Beelzebuba izgonim
zle duhove, uz çiju ih pomoø izgone
vaæi sinovi? Zato øe vam oni biti suci.
20 Ako Ja Boœjim prstom izgonim zle duho-
ve, znaçi da je doælo k vama kraljevstvo
Boœje.
21 Dok jak çovjek, dobro naoruœan, çuva
svoj dom, sigurno je njegovo imanje.
22 Ali kada doåe jaçi od njega, svlada ga i
oduzme mu sve oruœje u koje se uzdao
te razdijeli æto zaplijeni od njega.
23 Tko nije sa mnom, taj je protiv mene!
Tko sa mnom ne skuplja, taj prosipa.
24 Kada neçist duh iziåe iz çovjeka, luta po
pustim mjestima traœeøi mir, ali kako ga
ne nalazi, reçe: ‘Povratit øu se u kuøu
svoju odakle sam iziæao.’
25 I kad doåe, naåe je lijepo pometenu i
ureåenu.
26 Zatim ode i uzme sa sobom sedam dru-
gih duhova, gorih od sebe, te uåu i tu se
nastane. Tim bude posljednje stanje
ovoga çovjeka gore od prvoga.”
27 Dok je On sve to govorio, poviçe iz
svega glasa neka œena iz mnoætva
naroda i reçe mu: Neka je blagoslo-
vljena utroba koja te je nosila i prsa koje
si sisao!
28 A On reçe: “Viæe nego to; blagoslov-
Luke
those who hear the word of God and keep it!”
29 And while the crowds were thickly gathered
together, He began to say, “This is an evil
generation. It seeks a sign, and no sign will
be given to it except the sign of Jonah the
prophet.
30 For as Jonah became a sign to the
Ninevites, so also the Son of Man will be to
this generation.
31 The queen of the South will rise up in the
judgment with the men of this generation
and condemn them, for she came from the
ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and indeed a greater than Solo-
mon is here.
32 The men of Nineveh will rise up in the judg-
ment with this generation and condemn it,
for they repented at the preaching of Jonah;
and indeed a greater than Jonah is here.
33 No one, when he has lit a lamp, puts it in a
secret place or under a basket, but on a
lampstand, that those who come in may
see the light.
34 The lamp of the body is the eye. Therefore,
when your eye is good, your whole body
also is full of light. But when your eye is bad,
your body also is full of darkness.
35 Therefore take heed that the light which is in
you is not darkness.
36 If then your whole body is full of light, having
no part dark, the whole body will be full of
light, as when the bright shining of a lamp
gives you light.”
37 And as He spoke, a certain Pharisee asked
Him to dine with him. So He went in and sat
down to eat.
38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marveled
that He had not first washed before dinner.
39 But the Lord said to him, “Now you Phari-
sees make the outside of the cup and dish
clean, but your inward part is full of greed
and wickedness.
40 Foolish ones! Did not He who made the out-
side make the inside also?
41 But rather give alms of such things as you
have; then indeed all things are clean to
you.
42 But woe to you Pharisees! For you tithe mint
and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass
by justice and the love of God. These you
ought to have done, without leaving the oth-
ers undone.
43 Woe to you Pharisees! For you love the best
seats in the synagogues and greetings in
the marketplaces.
44 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-
crites! For you are like graves which are not
seen, and the men who walk over them are
not aware of them.”
45 Then one of the lawyers answered and said
to Him, “Teacher, by saying these things
You reproach us also.”
117 Luka
ljeni su oni koji sluæaju rijeç Boœju i drœe
je!”
29 Kako se narod sve viæe i viæe skupljao,
on poçne govoriti: “Ovaj naraætaj zao je
naraætaj. On traœi znak, ali mu se neøe
dati drugi znak, osim znaka proroka
Jone.
30 Kao æto je Ninivljanima Jona bio znak,
tako øe isto i Sin Çovjeçji biti ovomu
naraætaju.
31 Kraljica s juga na Sudu øe se diøi s ljudi-
ma ovoga naraætaja i osudit øe ih, jer je
ona doæla s krajnjeg kraja zemlje da bi
çula Salomonovu mudrost. A evo,
ovdje je jedan veøi od Salomona!
32 Ljudi iz Ninive øe ustat na sudu s ovim
naraætajem i osudit øe ga, jer su se oni
obratili na Jonino propovijedanje. A
gle, ovdje je jedan veøi od Jone!
33 Nitko svijeøu, kada je upali, ne stavlja
na neko tajno mjesto ili pod koæaru,
nego na svijeønjak, tako da imaju
svjetla oni koji ulaze.
34 Tvoje je oko svjetiljka tvojemu tijelu.
Stoga, kad ti je oko bistro, cijelo je tvoje
tijelo u svjetlu. Ali, ako ti je oko loæe,
tvoje je tijelo u tami.
35 Zato dakle, pazi da svjetlo u tebi nije
tama!
36 Ako je sve tvoje tijelo puno svjetla, bez
imalo tame, onda øe vam çitavo tijelo
biti u svjetlu kao kad vas svjetiljka oba-
sjava svojim sjajem.”
37 Dok je on joæ govorio, neki ga farizej
zamoli da objeduje kod njega. On poåe
i sjedne za stol.
38 A kad je to ugledao farizej, zaçudio se
da se Isus nije oprao prije objeda.
39 A Gospodin mu reçe: “Jest, vi farizeji
çistite vanjætinu çaæe i posude, dok su
vaæi unutraænji dijelovi puni otimaçine i
zlobe.
40 Bezumnici! Zar nije onaj koji je stvorio
vanjætinu stvorio i nutrinu?
41 Ali radije dajte od onoga æto imate, kao
milostinju, onda øe vam zaista sve biti
çisto.
42 Jao vama, farizeji, jer vi dajete desetinu
od metvice, rutvice i svakovrsnog
povrøa, a zanemarujete pravednost i
ljubav prema Bogu! Ovo je zadnje
trebalo çiniti, a ono prvo ne izostaviti.
43 Jao vama, farizeji! Vi volite prva i najbo-
lja mjesta u sinagogama i pozdrave na
trgovima!
44 Jao vama, pismoznanci i farizeji, lice-
mjeri; jer ste kao grobovi koji se ne
raspoznaju, tako da çovjek po njima
hoda, a da to i ne zna!”
45 Tada mu neki uçitelj Zakona odgovori:
”Uçitelju, dok tako govoriæ vrijeåaæ i
nas.”
Luke 118
46 And He said, “Woe to you also, you lawyers!
For you load men with burdens hard to
bear, and you yourselves do not touch the
burdens with one of your fingers.
47 Woe to you! For you build the tombs of the
prophets, and your fathers killed them.
48 In fact, you bear witness that you approve
the deeds of your fathers; for they indeed
killed them, and you build their tombs.
49 Therefore the wisdom of God also said, ‘I
will send them prophets and apostles, and
some of them they will kill and persecute,’
50 that the blood of all the prophets which was
shed from the foundation of the world may
be required of this generation,
51 from the blood of Abel to the blood of
Zechariah who perished between the altar
and the temple. Yes, I say to you, it shall be
required of this generation.
52 Woe to you lawyers! For you have taken
away the key of knowledge. You did not en-
ter in yourselves, and those who were en-
tering in you hindered.”
53 And as He said these things to them, the
scribes and the Pharisees began to assail
Him vehemently, and to cross-examine
Him about many things,
54 lying in wait for Him, and seeking to catch
Him in something He might say, that they
might accuse Him.
12 In the meantime, when an innumer-
able multitude of people had gathered
together, so that they trampled one an-
other, He began to say to His disciples first
of all, “Beware of the leaven of the Phari-
sees, which is hypocrisy.
2 For there is nothing covered that will not be
revealed, nor hidden that will not be
known.
3 Therefore whatever you have spoken in the
dark will be heard in the light, and what you
have spoken in the ear in inner rooms will
be proclaimed on the housetops.
4 And I say to you, My friends, do not be afraid
of those who kill the body, and after that
have no more that they can do.
5 But I will show you whom you should fear:
Fear Him who, after He has killed, has
power to cast into hell; yes, I say to you,
fear Him!
6 Are not five sparrows sold for two copper
coins? And not one of them is forgotten be-
fore God.
7 But the very hairs of your head are all num-
bered. Do not fear therefore; you are of
more value than many sparrows.
8 Also I say to you, whoever confesses Me
before men, him the Son of Man also will
confess before the angels of God.
9 But he who denies Me before men will be
denied before the angels of God.
Luka
46 On reçe: “Jao i vama, uçitelji Zakona, jer
tovarite na ljude bremena koja se jedva
mogu nositi, a sami se ni jednim prstom
neøete dotaknuti bremena.
47 Jao vama koji gradite nadgrobne
spomenike prorocima, a vaæi ih oçevi
pobiju!
48 Tako svjedoçite za djela svojih otaca i
pristajete na njih. Oni ih ubiju, a vi im
gradite spomenike.
49 Zato i reçe mudrost Boœja: ‘Poslat øu im
proroke i apostole. Oni øe neke od njih
ubijati i progoniti,’
50 da se krv od svih proroka koja je prolive-
na od postanka svijeta traœi od ovoga
naraætaja,
51 od krvi Abela do krvi Zaharije, koji je ubi-
jen meåu œrtvenikom i svetiætem.’ Da,
ja vam kaœem, za to øe se traœiti raçun
od ovoga naraætaja.
52 Jao vama, uçitelji Zakona, jer vi ste
odnijeli kljuç spoznanja! Vi sami ne
uåoste unutra, a onima koji su htjeli uøi
vi ste sprijeçili.”
53 Kako im Isus reçe to sve, pismoznanci i
farizeji poçnu se œestoko ljutiti i navalji-
vati na njega raznim pitanjima,
54 stavljajuøi mu zamke, ne bi ulovili kakvu
rijeç iz njegovih usta, pa da ga mogu
osuditi.
12 U meåuvremenu kad se skupilo
nebrojeno mnoætvo naroda, tako
da su jedni drugima gazili noge, Isus
poçne govoriti najprije svojim uçeni-
cima: “Çuvajte se farizejskog kvasca,
to jest licemjerja!
2 Nema niæta skriveno æto se neøe otkriti;
niti iæta tajno æto se neøe doznati!
3 Zato øe se sve ono æto u tami rekoste
çuti na svjetlosti; sve ono æto u sobama
æaputate, pripovijedat øe se na krovovi-
ma.
4 Kaœem vama, svojim prijateljima; ne
bojte se onih koji ubijaju tijelo, a poslije
toga ne mogu viæe niæta uçiniti!
5 Pokazat øu vam koga se treba bojati;
bojte se onoga koji, poæto oduzme
œivot, ima vlast baciti u pakao! Da,
kaœem vam, njega se bojte!
6 Zar se ne prodaje pet vrabaca za dva
novçiøa? Ipak, ni jednoga od njih ne
zaboravlja Bog.
7 A vama su izbrojene i vlasi na glavi! Ne
budite bojaœljivi! Vi viæe vrijedite od
mnoætva vrabaca.
8 Kaœem vam, tko god mene prizna pred
ljudima, i njega øe Sin Çovjeçji priznati
pred anåelima Boœjim.
9 A onaj tko mene zanijeka pred ljudima,
njega øe se zanijekati pred anåelima
Boœjim.
Luke
10 And anyone who speaks a word against the
Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but to
him who blasphemes against the Holy
Spirit, it will not be forgiven.
11 Now when they bring you to the synagogues
and magistrates and authorities, do not
worry about how or what you should an-
swer, or what you should say.
12 For the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very
hour what you ought to say.”
13 Then one from the crowd said to Him,
“Teacher, tell my brother to divide the in-
heritance with me.”
14 But He said to him, “Man, who made Me a
judge or an arbitrator over you?”
15 And He said to them, “Take heed and be-
ware of covetousness, for one’s life does
not consist in the abundance of the things
he possesses.”
16 Then He spoke a parable to them, saying:
“The ground of a certain rich man yielded
plentifully.
17 And he thought within himself, saying, ‘What
shall I do, since I have no room to store my
crops?’
18 So he said, ‘I will do this: I will pull down my
barns and build greater, and there I will
store all my crops and my goods.
19 And I will say to my soul, “Soul, you have
many goods laid up for many years; take
your ease; eat, drink, and be merry.” ’
20 But God said to him, ‘You fool! This night
your soul will be required of you; then
whose will those things be which you have
provided?’
21 So is he who lays up treasure for himself,
and is not rich toward God.”
22 And He said to His disciples, “Therefore I
say to you, do not worry about your life,
what you will eat; nor about the body, what
you will put on.
23 Life is more than food, and the body is more
than clothing.
24 Consider the ravens, for they neither sow
nor reap, which have neither storehouse
nor barn; and God feeds them. Of how
much more value are you than the birds?
25 And which of you by worrying can add one
cubit to his stature?
26 If you then are not able to do the least, why
are you anxious for the rest?
27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: they nei-
ther toil nor spin; and yet I say to you, even
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like
one of these.
28 If then God so clothes the grass, which to-
day is in the field and tomorrow is thrown
into the oven, how much more will He clothe
you, O you of little faith?
29 And do not seek what you should eat or what
you should drink, nor have an anxious
mind.
119 Luka
10 Tko god rekne rijeç protiv Sina
Çovjeçjega, oprostiti øe mu se. Ali
onomu tko pohuli na Duha Svetoga,
neøe se oprostiti.
11 Kada vas povedu u sinagoge, pred
poglavare, oblasti i druge vlasti, ne
brinite kako i çime øete se braniti i æto
øete govoriti,
12 Jer øe vas u taj ças Duh Sveti pouçiti
æto treba reøi.”
13 Tada mu netko iz naroda reçe:
”Uçitelju, reci mojemu bratu da sa
mnom podijeli baætinu!”
14 On mu odgovori: “Çovjeçe, tko je mene
postavio vama za suca ili djelioca?”
15 Onda im reçe: “Pazite! Çuvajte se
svake pohlepe, jer se ne sastoji œivot
çovjeka izobiljem njegova imanja!”
16 Nato im iznese prispodobu govoreøi:
“Bio je neki bogataæ çije je polje obilno
rodilo.
17 I on poçne razmiæljati u sebi, govoreøi:
‘Æto da uçinim? Nemam viæe u æto
skupiti ljetine.’
18 I on reçe: ‘Ovako øu uçiniti: sruæiti øu
svoje œitnice i sagraditi veøe pa øu u
njih skupiti svu svoju pæenicu i svoja
dobra.
19 Tada øu reøi svojoj duæi: “Duæo, imaæ
mnogo dobra u zalihi za brojne godine,
poçivaj, jedi, pij, uœivaj!” ’
20 Reçe mu Bog: ‘Luåaçe, joæ noøas
zatraœit øe ti se natrag duæa tvoja, onda
komu øe pripasti ono æto si skupio?’
21 Tako bude s onim koji sebi zgrøe blago,
a ne skuplja bogatstvo koje pred Bo-
gom vrijedi.”
22 Onda reçe svojim uçenicima: “Zato
vam kaœem; ne brinite se tjeskobno za
svoj œivot; æto øete pojesti, niti za svoje
tijelo; u æto øete se obuøi,
23 Jer je œivot vredniji od hrane, a tijelo od
odijela.
24 Pogledajte gavrane! Niti siju, niti œanju,
nemaju ni smoçnice ni œitnice, a Bog ih
hrani. Koliko ste vi mnogo vredniji od
ptica!
25 Moœe li tko od vas brigama produœiti
svoj stas samo za jedan lakat?
26 Ako ne moœete ni ono æto je najmanje,
zaæto se tjeskobno brinete za os-
talo?
27 Promotrite kako rastu ljiljani! Oni se ne
trude i ne predu. A ja vam kaœem da se
ni Salomon u svoj raskoæi svojoj ne
odjenu kao jedan od njih.
28 Ako Bog tako odijeva travu u polju koja
danas jest, a veø se sutra baca u peø,
koliko øe viæe odjenuti vas, vi malovjer-
nici?
29 Zato ne traœite æto øete pojesti ili popiti,
niti budite uznemireni.
Luke 120
30 For all these things the nations of the world
seek after, and your Father knows that you
need these things.
31 But seek the kingdom of God, and all these
things shall be added to you.
32 Do not fear, little flock, for it is your Father’s
good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
33 Sell what you have and give alms; provide
yourselves money bags which do not grow
old, a treasure in the heavens that does
not fail, where no thief approaches nor
moth destroys.
34 For where your treasure is, there your heart
will be also.
35 Let your waist be girded and your lamps
burning;
36 and you yourselves be like men who wait
for their master, when he will return from
the wedding, that when he comes and
knocks they may open to him immediately.
37 Blessed are those servants whom the mas-
ter, when he comes, will find watching. As-
suredly, I say to you that he will gird him-
self and have them sit down to eat, and will
come and serve them.
38 And if he should come in the second watch,
or come in the third watch, and find them
so, blessed are those servants.
39 But know this, that if the master of the house
had known what hour the thief would
come, he would have watched and not al-
lowed his house to be broken into.
40 Therefore you also be ready, for the Son of
Man is coming at an hour you do not ex-
pect.”
41 Then Peter said to Him, “Lord, do You
speak this parable only to us, or to all peo-
ple?”
42 And the Lord said, “Who then is that faithful
and wise steward, whom his master will
make ruler over his household, to give
them their portion of food in due season?
43 Blessed is that servant whom his master
will find so doing when he comes.
44 Truly, I say to you that he will make him
ruler over all that he has.
45 But if that servant says in his heart, ‘My
master is delaying his coming,’ and begins
to beat the menservants and maidserv-
ants, and to eat and drink and be drunk,
46 the master of that servant will come on a
day when he is not looking for him, and at
an hour when he is not aware; and will cut
him in two and appoint him his portion with
the unbelievers.
47 And that servant who knew his master’s
will, and did not prepare himself or do ac-
cording to his will, shall be beaten with
many stripes.
48 But he who did not know, yet committed
things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten
with few. For everyone to whom much is
Luka
30 Jer to sve traœe neznaboæci ovoga svi-
jeta, a vaæ Otac zna da vam je sve to
potrebno!
31 Veø traœite radije njegovo kraljevstvo,
pa øe vam se to sve nadodati!
32 Ne boj se, stado malo, jer je to tako s
voljom odluçio vaæ Otac da vam dade
kraljevstvo.
33 Prodajte svoje imanje i dajte to kao
milostinju! Nabavite sebi torbe æto ne
stare; neprolazno blago na nebu, gdje
se kradljivac ne pribliœuje niti moljac
grize!
34 Jer gdje je vaæe blago, tu øe biti i vaæe
srce.
35 Neka vam bokovi budu opasani a svje-
tiljke zapaljene!
36 Budite sliçni ljudima koji çekaju svo-
jega gospodara kad øe se vratiti sa
svadbe, da kada on doåe i pokuca,
odmah mu otvore.
37 Blago onim slugama koje gospodar,
kad doåe, naåe budne! Zaista, kaœem
vam, on øe se pripasati, a njih posaditi
za stol da jedu i obilaziti øe da ih posluœi.
38 Ako on doåe u drugu noønu straœu, ili u
treøu noønu straœu, i tako ih naåe,
blagoslovljene su te sluge.
39 Ovo upamtite; kada bi znao domaøin
kuøe u koji øe ças i doba noøi doøi
lopov, on bi budno pazio te ne bi dopu-
stio da mu u kuøu provali!
40 Zato i vi budite pripravni, jer øe Sin
Çovjeçji doøi u ças kad se ne nadate!”
41 Tada ga Petar upita: “Gospodine,
govoriæ li tu prispodobu nama ili
svima?”
42 Reçe Gospodin: “Tko je dakle, onaj
vjerni i razboriti upravitelj kojega øe
gospodar postaviti nad svojom
sluœinçadi da im u pravo vrijeme daje
njihov dio hrane?
43 Blago onomu sluzi kojega njegov
gospodar, kada doåe, naåe da çini
tako!
44 Uistinu øe ga, kaœem vam, postaviti
nad svim svojim imanjem.
45 Ali ako taj sluga pomisli u svojemu
srcu: Moj gospodar joæ dugo neøe
doøi, te poçne tuøi sluge i sluækinje,
jesti, piti i opijati se.
46 Doøi øe gospodar toga sluge u dan kad
ga ne oçekuje i u ças u koji on i ne sluti,
rasjeçi øe ga i dodijeliti mu njegov dio s
nevjernicima.
47 Taj sluga, poznajuøi volju svojega
gospodara, nije se pripremio i niæta
nije uradio prema njegovoj volji, primit
øe mnogo batina.
48 A sluga koji nije znao, ali je uçinio æto
zasluœuje batine, malo øe ih primiti.
Jer komu je mnogo dano, od njega øe
Luke
given, from him much will be required; and
to whom much has been committed, of him
they will ask the more.
49 I came to send fire on the earth, and how I
wish it were already kindled!
50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with,
and how distressed I am till it is accom-
plished!
51 Do you suppose that I came to give peace
on earth? I tell you, not at all, but rather di-
vision.
52 For from now on five in one house will be
divided: three against two, and two against
three.
53 Father will be divided against son and son
against father, mother against daughter
and daughter against mother, mother-in-
law against her daughter-in-law and daugh-
ter-in-law against her mother-in-law.”
54 Then He also said to the multitudes, “When
you see a cloud rising out of the west, im-
mediately you say, ‘A shower is coming’;
and so it is.
55 And when you see the south wind blow, you
say, ‘There will be hot weather’; and there
is.
56 Hypocrites! You can discern the face of the
sky and of the earth, but how is it you do not
discern this time?
57 Yes, and why, even of yourselves, do you
not judge what is right?
58 When you go with your adversary to the
magistrate, make every effort along the
way to settle with him, lest he drag you to
the judge, the judge deliver you to the of-
ficer, and the officer throw you into prison.
59 I tell you, you shall not depart from there till
you have paid the very last mite.”
13 There were present at that season
some who told Him about the Galile-
ans whose blood Pilate had mingled with
their sacrifices.
2 And Jesus answered and said to them, “Do
you suppose that these Galileans were
worse sinners than all other Galileans, be-
cause they suffered such things?
3 I tell you, no; but unless you repent you will
all likewise perish.
4 Or those eighteen on whom the tower in Si-
loam fell and killed them, do you think that
they were worse sinners than all other men
who dwelt in Jerusalem?
5 I tell you, no; but unless you repent you will
all likewise perish.”
6 He also spoke this parable: “A certain man
had a fig tree planted in his vineyard, and
he came seeking fruit on it and found none.
7 Then he said to the keeper of his vineyard,
‘Look, for three years I have come seeking
fruit on this fig tree and find none. Cut it
down; why does it use up the ground?’
121 Luka
se mnogo i traœiti; onome komu su ljudi
mnogo povjerili, od njega øe viæe
traœiti.
49 Doæao sam da bacim oganj na zemlju,
pa kako œelim da je veø planuo!
50 Ali Ja Imam krætenje kojim moram biti
kræten, i kako sam tjeskoban dok se to
ne izvræi!
51 Mislite li da sam doæao dati mir na zem-
lji? Kaœem vam, ne, nego, naprotiv,
razdor.
52 Od sada øe, u jednoj kuøi od pet
çlanova biti razdijeljeni: tri protiv dva, i
dva protiv tri.
53 Otac øe biti razdijeljen protiv sina, a sin
protiv oca, majka protiv køeri, a køi pro-
tiv majke; svekrva protiv svoje snahe i
snaha protiv svoje svekrve.”
54 Tada On reçe mnoætvu: “Kad vidite
oblak kako se diœe od zapada, odmah
velite: ‘Dolazi kiæa’, tako i jest.
55 Kad vidite da puæe juœni vjetar, velite:
‘Bit øe sparina’, i tako bude.
56 Licemjeri! Znate prosuditi izgled neba i
zemlje. Kako onda da ne prosudite ovo
vrijeme?
57 Zaæto sami od sebe ne sudite æto je
pravedno?
58 Dakako, kad ideæ sa svojim pro-
tivnikom k poglavarstvu, nastoj joæ dok
si na putu s njime, da ga se nagodbom
rijeæiæ, da te ne bi izveo pred suca, i
sudac predao sudskom izvræitelju, a
ovaj te bacio u tamnicu.
59 Kaœem ti da neøeæ odande iziøi dok ne
platiæ i posljednji novçiø.”
13 U to vrijeme doåu neki te izvijeste
Isusa o onomu æto se dogodilo
2
Galilejcima çiju je krv Pilat pomijeæao s
krvlju njihovih œrtava.
On im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Mislite li da
su ti Galilejci, bili veøi grjeænici od svih
ostalih Galilejaca, samo zato æto su
stradali viæe?
3 Kaœem vam, ne; nego ako se ne poka-
jate, svi øete sliçno propasti.
4 Ili mislite da onih osamnaest, na koje se
sruæila kula u Siloi i pobi ih, bijahu gri-
jeæniji od svih stanovnika u Jeruzale-
mu?
5 Kaœem vam, ne; nego ako se ne poka-
jate, svi øete sliçno propasti.”
Neplodna smokva
6 K tomu iznese ovu prispodobu: “Neki je
çovjek imao u svom vinogradu
posaåenu smokvu. Doåe, potraœi na
njoj roda, ali ga ne naåe.
7 Tada reçe svojemu vinogradaru: ‘Evo,
veø tri godine dolazim i traœim rod na
ovoj smokvi, ali ga ne nalazim. Posijeci
je; zaæto da iscrpljuje zemlju?’
Luke 122
8 But he answered and said to him, ‘Sir, let it
alone this year also, until I dig around it and
fertilize it.
9 ‘And if it bears fruit, well. But if not, after that
you can cut it down.’ ”
10 Now He was teaching in one of the syna-
gogues on the Sabbath.
11 And behold, there was a woman who had a
spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bent
over and could in no way raise herself up.
12 But when Jesus saw her, He called her to
Him and said to her, “Woman, you are
loosed from your infirmity.”
13 And He laid His hands on her, and immedi-
ately she was made straight, and glorified
God.
14 But the ruler of the synagogue answered
with indignation, because Jesus had
healed on the Sabbath; and he said to the
crowd, “There are six days on which men
ought to work; therefore come and be
healed on them, and not on the Sabbath
day.”
15 The Lord then answered him and said,
“Hypocrite! Does not each one of you on
the Sabbath loose his ox or his donkey from
the stall, and lead it away to water it?
16 So ought not this woman, being a daughter
of Abraham, whom Satan has bound–
think of it–for eighteen years, be loosed
from this bond on the Sabbath?”
17 And when He said these things, all His ad-
versaries were put to shame; and all the
multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things
that were done by Him.
18 Then He said, “What is the kingdom of God
like? And to what shall I compare it?
19 It is like a mustard seed, which a man took and
put in his garden; and it grew and became a
large tree, and the birds of the air nested in
its branches.”
20 And again He said, “To what shall I liken the
kingdom of God?
21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid
in three measures of meal till it was all leav-
ened.”
22 And He went through the cities and villages,
teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
23 Then one said to Him, “Lord, are there few
who are saved?” And He said to them,
24 Strive to enter through the narrow gate, for
many, I say to you, will seek to enter and
will not be able.
25 When once the Master of the house has
risen up and shut the door, and you begin
to stand outside and knock at the door, say-
ing, ‘Lord, Lord, open for us,’ and He will
answer and say to you, ‘I do not know you,
where you are from,’
26 then you will begin to say, ‘We ate and drank
in Your presence, and You taught in our
streets.’
Luka
8 On mu odgovori: ‘Gospodaru, ostavi je
joæ ovu godinu da je okopam i pognojim.
9 ‘Moœda øe ipak uroditi. Ako ne rodi, onda
je moœeæ posjeøi.’ ”
10 Jednom je Isus uçio u jednoj od sinago-
ga u subotu.
11 Tu je baæ bila neka œena opsjednuta
osamnaest godina duhom koji je
zaçetnik bolesti. Bila je zgrçena i nije se
mogla uspraviti.
12 Kada je Isus opazi, pozva je k sebi te joj
reçe: “¸eno, osloboåena si od svoje
bolesti.”
13 Tada na nju stavi ruke, a ona se odmah
uspravi te poçne slaviti Boga.
14 A nadstojnik sinagoge odgovori sa
srdœbom æto je Isus ozdravljao u subotu
i reçe narodu: “Ima æest dana u kojima
çovjek treba da radi! Zato u te dane
treba da dolazite i lijeçite se! A ne u
subotu.”
15 Odgovori mu Gospodin: “Vi licemjeri!
Ne odveœe li svaki od vas u subotu svo-
jega vola ili magarca od jasala da ga
odvede i napoji?
16 A ovu Abrahamovu køerku, koju Sotona
drœi svezanu veø osamnaest godina,
zar nije trebalo osloboditi od ovih
lanaca u subotu?”
17 Kada On to reçe, zasramiæe se svi
njegovi protivnici, a sve se mnoætvo ob-
radova svim çudesima koja je Isus
çinio.
18 Zatim On reçe: “Çemu je sliçno kralje-
vstvo Boœje? I s çime da ga uspo-
redim?
19 Ono je sliçno goruæiçinom zrnu koje
çovjek uzme i posije u svom vrtu, gdje
izraste i razvije se u veliko stablo i ptice
se nebeske gnijezde u njegovim grana-
ma.”
20 I reçe dalje: “S çim da usporedim kralje-
vstvo Boœje?
21 Ono je kao kvasac, koji uzme œena i
pomijeæa ga sa tri mjere braæna, dok
sve ne ukvasa.”
22 Tako je Isus prolazio kroz gradove i
sela, uçeøi i putujuøi u Jeruzalem.
23 Najednom ga netko upita: “Gospodine,
je li malo onih koji se spasavaju?” On
im reçe,
24 Trudite se, da uåete na uska vrata, jer
øe mnogi, kaœem vam, traœiti da uåu, ali
neøe moøi.
25 Çim ustane domaøin kuøe i zatvori
vrata, vi øete, ostanete li vani, poçeti
kucati na vrata i govoriti: ‘Gospodine,
Gospodine, otvori nam;’ a on øe vam
odgovoriti, ‘Ne znam odakle ste.’
26 Tada øete vi poçeti govoriti: ‘Mi smo jeli
i pili s tobom, a ti si uçio po naæim uli-
cama.’
Luke 123
27 But He will say, ‘I tell you I do not know you,
where you are from. Depart from Me, all you
workers of iniquity.’
28 There will be weeping and gnashing of
teeth, when you see Abraham and Isaac
and Jacob and all the prophets in the king-
dom of God, and yourselves thrust out.
29 They will come from the east and the west,
from the north and the south, and sit down
in the kingdom of God.
30 And indeed there are last who will be first,
and there are first who will be last.”
31 On that very day some Pharisees came,
saying to Him, “Get out and depart from
here, for Herod wants to kill You.”
32 And He said to them, “Go, tell that fox, ‘Be-
hold, I cast out demons and perform cures
today and tomorrow, and the third day I
shall be perfected.’
33 Nevertheless I must journey today, tomor-
row, and the day following; for it cannot be
that a prophet should perish outside of
Jerusalem.
34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the one who kills
the prophets and stones those who are sent
to her! How often I wanted to gather your chil-
dren together, as a hen gathers her brood
under her wings, but you were not willing!
35 See! Your house is left to you desolate; and
assuredly, I say to you, you shall not see
Me until the time comes when you say,
‘Blessed is He who Comes in the name of
the Lord!’ “
14 Now it happened, as He went into the
house of one of the rulers of the Phari-
sees to eat bread on the Sabbath, that they
watched Him closely.
2 And behold, there was a certain man before
Him who had dropsy.
3 And Jesus, answering, spoke to the law-
yers and Pharisees, saying, “Is it lawful to
heal on the Sabbath?”
4 But they kept silent. And He took him and
healed him, and let him go.
5 Then He answered them, saying, “Which of
you, having a donkey or an ox that has
fallen into a pit, will not immediately pull him
out on the Sabbath day?”
6 And they could not answer Him regarding
these things.
7 So He told a parable to those who were in-
vited, when He noted how they chose the
best places, saying to them:
8 When you are invited by anyone to a wed-
ding feast, do not sit down in the best place,
lest one more honorable than you be invited
by him;
9 and he who invited you and him come and
say to you, ‘Give place to this man,’ and
then you begin with shame to take the low-
est place.
Luka
27 Ali øe vam on reøi: ‘Kaœem vam, ne
poznajem vas odakle ste: Odstupite od
mene svi vi koji çinite nepravdu.’
28 Ondje øe biti plaç i ækrgut zuba, kada
øete vidjeti Abrahama, Izaka, Jakova i
sve proroke u kraljevstvu Boœjem, a
same sebe van istjerane.
29 Doøi øe oni, od istoka i od zapada, od
sjevera i od juga, i sjest øe za stol u
kraljevstvu Boœjem.
30 Zaista ima posljednjih koji øe biti prvi, i
prvih koji øe biti posljednji.”
31 U taj ças pristupe mu neki farizeji te mu
reknu: “Iziåi i odlazi odavde, jer Herod
hoøe da te ubije!”
32 A On im reçe: “Idite i recite toj lisici: ‘Evo
izgonim zle duhove i ozdravljam danas
i sutra; a treøi dan postajem savræen.’
33 Ali danas, sutra i preksutra moram
produœiti svoj put, jer ne priliçi da prorok
pogine izvan Jeruzalema.
34 Jeruzaleme, Jeruzaleme, ti koji ubijaæ
proroke i kamenujeæ one koji su ti
poslani! Kako çesto htjedoh skupiti
djecu tvoju, kao æto kvoçka skuplja
piliøe pod svoja krila, ali vi ne htje-
doste!
35 Evo, vaæa øe kuøa biti ostavljena pusta!
Zaista, kaœem vam, sigurno me viæe
neøete vidjeti dok ne doåe ças da re-
knete: ‘Blagoslovljen je onaj koji dolazi
u ime Gospodnje!’ ”
Ozdravljenje u subotu
14 Dogodi se da jedne subote doåe
On u kuøu jednoga od poglavara
farizeja, da jede u subotu, a oni su ga
pozorno promatrali.
2 Baæ je pred njim stajao neki çovjek koji
je imao vodenu bolest.
3 Isus govoreøi, upita zakonoznance i far-
izeje: “Je li dopuæteno subotom ozdra-
vljati ili nije?”
4 A oni su æutjeli. Isus prihvati bolesnika
rukom te ga ozdravi i otpusti.
5 Tada im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Ako neko-
mu od vas upadne magarac ili vol u
zdenac, zar ga neøete odmah izvaditi
premda je subota?”
6 Na to mu oni nisu mogli niæta odgo-
voriti.
7 On tada poçe govoriti prispodobu uzv-
anicima: Poæto ih je promatrao kako su
sebi izbirali najbolja mjesta, reçe im:
8 Kada te bilo koji çovjek pozove na
svadbu, ne sjedaj na prvo mjesto, da ne
bi netko drugi bio pozvan koji je odliçniji
od tebe,
9 i da ti tvoj i njegov gostoprimac, kada
doåe, ne bi rekao: ‘Prepusti mjesto
ovomu!’ Tada bi ti, postiåen, morao za-
uzeti zadnje mjesto.
Luke 124
10 But when you are invited, go and sit down in
the lowest place, so that when he who in-
vited you comes he may say to you, ‘Friend,
go up higher.’ Then you will have glory in
the presence of those who sit at the table
with you.
11 For whoever exalts himself will be abased,
and he who humbles himself will be ex-
alted.”
12 Then He also said to him who invited Him,
“When you give a dinner or a supper, do not
ask your friends, your brothers, your rela-
tives, nor your rich neighbors, lest they also
invite you back, and you be repaid.
13 But when you give a feast, invite the poor,
the maimed, the lame, the blind.
14 And you will be blessed, because they can-
not repay you; for you shall be repaid at the
resurrection of the just.”
15 Now when one of those who sat at the table
with Him heard these things, he said to Him,
“Blessed is he who shall eat bread in the
kingdom of God!”
16 Then He said to him, “A certain man gave a
great supper and invited many,
17 and sent his servant at supper time to say to
those who were invited, ‘Come, for all
things are now ready.’
18 But they all with one accord began to make
excuses. The first said to him, ‘I have
bought a piece of ground, and I must go and
see it. I ask you to have me excused.’
19 And another said, ‘I have bought five yoke
of oxen, and I am going to test them. I ask
you to have me excused.’
20 Still another said, ‘I have married a wife, and
therefore I cannot come.’
21 So that servant came and reported these
things to his master. Then the master of the
house, being angry, said to his servant, ‘Go
out quickly into the streets and lanes of the
city, and bring in here the poor and the
maimed and the lame and the blind.’
22 And the servant said, ‘Master, it is done as
you commanded, and still there is room.’
23 Then the master said to the servant, ‘Go out
into the highways and hedges, and compel
them to come in, that my house may be
filled.
24 For I say to you that none of those men who
were invited shall taste my supper.’ ”
25 And great multitudes went with Him. And
He turned and said to them,
26 If anyone comes to Me and does not hate
his father and mother, wife and children,
brothers and sisters, yes, and his own life
also, he cannot be My disciple.
27 And whoever does not bear his cross and
come after Me cannot be My disciple.
28 For which of you, intending to build a tower,
does not sit down first and count the cost,
whether he has enough to finish it–
Luka
10 Nego, kada si ti veø pozvan, hajde i sje-
dni na zadnje mjesto, tako da ti gosto-
primac, kada doåe, moœe reøi: ‘Prija-
telju, pomakni se naviæe;’ tada øeæ biti
poçaæøen pred svima uzvanicima.
11 Jer svaki onaj koji se uzvisi bit øe
poniœen, a svaki onaj koji se ponizi, bit
øe uzviæen.”
12 Zatim reçe svojemu gostoprimcu:
“Kada dajeæ objed ili veçeru, ne pozivaj
ni svojih prijatelja, ni svoje braøe, ni
svoje rodbine, ni bogatih susjeda, da
ne bi i oni tebe za uzvrat pozvali, te tako
primio plaøu.
13 Nego, kad prireåujeæ gozbu, pozivaj
siromahe, sakate, hrome i slijepe!
14 Tada øeæ biti blagoslovljen, jer ti nemaju
çim uzvratiti! To øe ti se uzvratiti na
uskrsnuøu pravednika.”
Usporedba o velikoj gozbi
15 Kad je to çuo jedan od onih æto su sjedili
za stolom, reçe mu: “Blagoslovljen je
onaj koji bude jeo kruh u kraljevstvu
Boœjem!”
16 Tada mu On reçe: “Neki çovjek pripremi
veliku veçeru na koju pozva mnoge.
17 Kad je bilo vrijeme veçeri, posla slugu
svojega da reçe uzvanicima: ‘Doåite,
veø je sve pripremljeno!’
18 I svi se, kao po dogovoru, poçnu
ispriçavati. Prvi mu reçe: ‘Kupio sam
njivu, moram otiøi da je vidim. Molim te,
smatraj me ispriçanim!’
19 A drugi mu reçe: ‘Kupio sam pet jarmo-
va volova, idem da ih okuæam. Molim
te, smatraj me ispriçanim!’
20 I treøi reçe: ‘Oœenio sam se, zato ne
mogu doøi!’
21 A kada se sluga vrati natrag, on izvijesti
o svemu tome svojega gospodara.
Zbog toga se gospodar kuøe rasrdi, te
reçe svojemu sluzi: ‘Izaåi brzo na grad-
ske ulice i prolaze pa dovedi ovamo:
siromaæne, i sakate, i slijepe, i hrome!’
22 I sluga mu javi: ‘Gospodaru, uçinjeno je
æto si zapovjedio, ali ima joæ mjesta!’
23 Gospodar reçe sluzi: ‘Iziåi na putove i
meåu ograde i natjeraj svijet da doåe
da mi se napuni kuøa.
24 Kaœem vam da ni jedan od onih koji su
bili pozvani neøe okusiti moje veçere.’ ”
25 Kako je s njim iælo mnogo naroda, on se
okrenu te im reçe:
26 Ako bilo tko doåe k meni, a ne mrzi
svojega oca i majku, œenu i djecu,
braøu i sestre pa çak i svoj vlastiti œivot,
taj ne moœe biti moj uçenik.
27 Tko ne nosi svoj kriœ i ne ide za mnom,
ne moœe biti moj uçenik.
28 Tko od vas, kad œeli sagraditi kulu,
najprije ne sjedne da proraçuna troæak,
da vidi ima li çim dovræiti?
Luke 125
29 lest, after he has laid the foundation, and is
not able to finish it, all who see it begin to
mock him,
30 saying, ‘This man began to build and was
not able to finish.’
31 Or what king, going to make war against an-
other king, does not sit down first and con-
sider whether he is able with ten thousand
to meet him who comes against him with
twenty thousand?
32 Or else, while the other is still a great way
off, he sends a delegation and asks condi-
tions of peace.
33 So likewise, whoever of you does not for-
sake all that he has cannot be My disciple.
34 Salt is good; but if the salt has lost its flavor,
how shall it be seasoned?
35 It is neither fit for the land nor for the dung-
hill, but men throw it out. He who has ears
to hear, let him hear!”
15 Then all the tax collectors and the sin-
ners drew near to Him to hear Him.
2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured,
saying, “This man receives sinners and
eats with them.”
3 So He spoke this parable to them, saying:
4 What man of you, having a hundred sheep,
if he loses one of them, does not leave the
ninety-nine in the wilderness, and go after
the one which is lost until he finds it?
5 And when he has found it, he lays it on his
shoulders, rejoicing.
6 And when he comes home, he calls together
his friends and neighbors, saying to them,
‘Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep
which was lost!’
7 I say to you that likewise there will be more
joy in heaven over one sinner who repents
than over ninety-nine just persons who
need no repentance.
8 Or what woman, having ten silver coins, if
she loses one coin, does not light a lamp,
sweep the house, and seek diligently until
she finds it?
9 And when she has found it, she calls her
friends and neighbors together, saying,
‘Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece
which I lost!’
10 Likewise, I say to you, there is joy in the pres-
ence of the angels of God over one sinner
who repents.”
11 Then He said: “A certain man had two sons.
12 And the younger of them said to his fa-
ther, ‘Father, give me the portion of goods
that falls to me.’ So he divided to them his
livelihood.
13 And not many days after, the younger son
gathered all together, journeyed to a far
country, and there wasted his possessions
with prodigal living.
14 But when he had spent all, there arose a
Luka
29 Da mu se ne bi, kada postavi temelj a ne
moœe dovræiti, poçeli rugati svi oni koji
ga vide:
30 Govoreøi, ‘ovaj je çovjek poçeo graditi,
a nije mogao dovræiti.’
31 Ili, koji kralj, kad se sprema da zarati
protiv drugoga kralja, najprije neøe
sjesti i ispitati je li kadar oduprijeti se s
deset tisuøa ljudi onomu koji ide na
njega s dvadeset tisuøa?
32 Ili ako drukçije ne moœe, on æalje svoje
poslanike dok je onaj joæ daleko i moli
za uvjete mira.
33 Isto tako, tko se izmeåu vas ne odrekne
svega æto ima, ne moœe biti moj uçenik.
34 Sol je dobra. Ali ako sol obljutavi i izgubi
snagu, çime øe se ona osoliti?
35 Ne valja ni za zemlju ni za gnoj, pa je
ljudi izbace. Onaj tko ima uæi za çuti,
neka çuje.”
15 Svi su se carinici i grjeænici pribliœa-
vali k Isusu da ga çuju.
2 A farizeji i pismoznanci mrmljali su,
govoreøi: “Ovaj çovjek prima grjeænike i
jede s njima.”
3 On im reçe ovu prispodobu, govoreøi:
4 Tko od vas, imajuøi sto ovaca pa
izgubivæi jednu, ne ostavi u pustinji
devedeset i devet i ne ide za izgublje-
nom sve dok je ne naåe?
5 A kad je naåe, stavi je, pun veselja, na
svoja ramena.
6 A kad doåe kuøi, pozove prijatelje i
susjede govoreøi im: ‘Radujte se sa
mnom, jer ja sam naæao moju izgublje-
nu ovcu!’
7 ”Kaœem vam, tako øe biti veøe veselje na
nebu zbog jednog grjeænika koji se
obrati nego zbog devedeset i devet
pravednika kojima ne treba pokajanja.”
8 Ili, koja œena, ako ima deset srebrnjaka
pa izgubi jedan, ne upali svjetiljku, ne
pomete kuøu i ne traœi pomno dok ga ne
naåe?
9 A kad ga naåe, pozove prijateljice i
susjede pa im reçe: radujte se sa
mnom, jer sam naæla srebrnjak koji
sam izgubila!
10 Tako isto, kaœem vam, bude veselje
meåu Boœjim anåelima zbog jednoga
jedinog grjeænika koji se obrati.”
11 Reçe dalje: “Neki je çovjek imao dva
sina.
12 Mlaåi od njih reçe ocu: ‘Oçe, daj mi dio
baætine koji mi pripada!’ Tako im otac
podijeli imanje.
13 Poslije nekoliko dana mlaåi sin skupi
sve svoje te otputuje u daleku zemlju te
je ondje rasuo sve svoje imanje pro-
vodeøi œivot razvratno.
14 Kad je sve to potroæio, nastala je velika
Luke 126
severe famine in that land, and he began to
be in want.
15 Then he went and joined himself to a citizen
of that country, and he sent him into his
fields to feed swine.
16 And he would gladly have filled his stomach
with the pods that the swine ate, and no one
gave him anything.
17 But when he came to himself, he said, ‘How
many of my father’s hired servants have
bread enough and to spare, and I perish
with hunger!
18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say
to him, ‘Father, I have sinned against
heaven and before you,
19 and I am no longer worthy to be called your
son. Make me like one of your hired servants.’
20 And he arose and came to his father. But
when he was still a great way off, his father
saw him and had compassion, and ran and
fell on his neck and kissed him.
21 And the son said to him, ‘Father, I have
sinned against heaven and in your sight,
and am no longer worthy to be called your
son.’
22 But the father said to his servants, ‘Bring out
the best robe and put it on him, and put a
ring on his hand and sandals on his feet.
23 And bring the fatted calf here and kill it, and
let us eat and be merry;
24 for this my son was dead and is alive again;
he was lost and is found.’ And they began
to be merry.
25 Now his older son was in the field. And as he
came and drew near to the house, he heard
music and dancing.
26 So he called one of the servants and asked
what these things meant.
27 And he said to him, ‘Your brother has come,
and because he has received him safe and
sound, your father has killed the fatted calf.’
28 But he was angry and would not go in.
Therefore his father came out and pleaded
with him.
29 So he answered and said to his father, ‘Lo,
these many years I have been serving you; I
never transgressed your commandment at
any time; and yet you never gave me a young
goat, that I might make merry with my friends.
30 But as soon as this son of yours came, who
has devoured your livelihood with harlots,
you killed the fatted calf for him.’
31 And he said to him, ‘Son, you are always
with me, and all that I have is yours.
32 It was right that we should make merry and
be glad, for your brother was dead and is
alive, and was lost and is found.’ ”
Luka
glad u onoj zemlji, i tako on poçne osku-
dijevati.
15 Tada on ode u najam nekom çovjeku u
onoj zemlji, a taj ga posla na polje da
çuva svinje.
16 Uzalud je çeznuo da bar jednom napuni
trbuh ljuskama od mahuna æto su ih jele
svinje, ali mu nitko nije davao niæta.
17 A kada doåe k sebi reçe: ‘Koliko najam-
nika u mog oca obiluje kruhom, a ja
ovdje umirem od gladi!
18 Ja øu ustati i poøi ocu svojemu pa mu
reøi: ‘Oçe, ja sam sagrijeæio pred Bo-
gom i pred tobom.
19 Nisam viæe dostojan da se zovem tvojim
sinom. Primi me kao jednog od svojih
slugu.’
20 Diœe se on i krenu svojemu ocu. Ali dok
je joæ bio daleko, opazi ga njegov otac i
saœali se nad njim, potrçi mu u susret,
padne mu oko vrata i izljubi ga.
21 A sin mu reçe: ‘Oçe, sagrijeæio sam
Bogu i tebi. Nisam viæe dostojan da se
zovem tvojim sinom!’
22 Tada otac reçe svojim slugama: ‘Brzo,
donesite haljine, onu najbolju, i obucite
ga! Stavite mu na ruku prsten, a na
noge sandale!
23 Dovedite ugojeno tele te ga zakoljite da
jedemo i da se veselimo,
24 jer ovaj moj sin bio je mrtav i opet je œiv,
bio je izgubljen i naåen je.’ I oni se
poçnu veseliti.
25 Njegov stariji sin bio je u polju. Kada na
povratku stiœe blizu kuøe te çuo pjesmu
i igru,
26 dozva k sebi jednoga od slugu i upita ga
æto je to.
27 A on mu odgovori, doæao ti je brat pa je
tvoj otac zaklao ugojeno tele æto mu je
sin doæao œiv i zdrav.
28 A on se tada razljuti i ne htjede uøi. Zato
njegov otac iziåe i poçne ga moliti.
29 Tada on odgovori ocu: ‘Evo ti sluœim to-
like godine i nikada nisam prekræio ni
jedne tvoje zapovijedi, a ti mi nikada ne
dadneæ ni jareta da bi se mogao prove-
seliti sa svojim prijateljima.
30 A kada ti se vrati taj sin, poæto je s blud-
nicama razasuo svoje imanje, ti si mu
zaklao ugojeno tele!’
31 Nato mu otac odgovori: ‘Sine, ti si uvijek
sa mnom i sve je moje tvoje.
32 Ali se ipak trebalo veseliti i radovati, jer ti
ovaj brat bijaæe mrtav i opet je oœivio,
bio je izgubljen i naåen je.’ ”
Nevjerni upravitelj

16 And He also said to His disciples: “There

was a certain rich man who had a
16
steward, and an accusation was brought
to him that this man was wasting his goods.
Zatim On isto tako reçe svojim
uçenicima: “Bio neki bogat çovjek
koji je imao upravitelja. Ovaj je bio
optuœen kod njega da rasipa njegovo
imanje.
Luke 127
2 So he called him and said to him, ‘What is
this I hear about you? Give an account of
your stewardship, for you can no longer be
steward.’
3 Then the steward said within himself, ‘What
shall I do? For my master is taking the stew-
ardship away from me. I cannot dig; I am
ashamed to beg.
4 ‘I have resolved what to do, that when I am
put out of the stewardship, they may re-
ceive me into their houses.’
5 So he called every one of his master’s debt-
ors to him, and said to the first, ‘How much
do you owe my master?’
6 And he said, ‘A hundred measures of oil.’ So
he said to him, ‘Take your bill, and sit down
quickly and write fifty.’
7 Then he said to another, ‘And how much do
you owe?’ So he said, ‘A hundred meas-
ures of wheat.’ And he said to him, ‘Take
your bill, and write eighty.’
8 So the master commended the unjust stew-
ard because he had dealt shrewdly. For the
sons of this world are more shrewd in their
generation than the sons of light.
9 And I say to you, make friends for yourselves
by unrighteous mammon, that when you
fail, they may receive you into everlasting
habitations.
10 He who is faithful in what is least is faithful
also in much; and he who is unjust in what
is least is unjust also in much.
11 Therefore if you have not been faithful in the
unrighteous mammon, who will commit to
your trust the true riches?
12 And if you have not been faithful in what is
another man’s, who will give you what is
your own?
13 No servant can serve two masters; for ei-
ther he will hate the one and love the other,
or else he will be loyal to the one and de-
spise the other. You cannot serve God and
mammon.”
14 Now the Pharisees, who were lovers of
money, also heard all these things, and
they derided Him.
15 And He said to them, “You are those who
justify yourselves before men, but God
knows your hearts. For what is highly es-
teemed among men is an abomination in
the sight of God.
16 The law and the prophets were until John.
Since that time the kingdom of God has
been preached, and everyone is pressing
into it.
17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass
away than for one tittle of the law to fail.
18 Whoever divorces his wife and marries an-
other commits adultery; and whoever mar-
ries her who is divorced from her husband
commits adultery.
19 There was a certain rich man who was
Luka
2 Pa ga on dozove i reçe mu: ‘Æto to
çujem o tebi? Daj raçun o svom up-
ravljanju, jer ti viæe ne moœeæ biti moj
upravitelj!’
3 Tada upravitelj reçe u sebi: Æto da
uçinim, kad mi moj gospodar oduzima
upravljanje? Kopati ne mogu, prositi
se stidim.
4 ‘Ja veø znam æto øu uçiniti, neka me
ljudi prime u svoje kuøe kada budem
izbaçen iz uprave.’
5 Tada dozva redom duœnike svojega
gospodara te prvoga upita: ‘Koliko si
duœan mojemu gospodaru?’
6 Odgovori on: ‘Sto mjera ulja. Reçe mu:
‘Uzmi svoju knjiœicu, sjedni i odmah
napiæi: pedeset.’
7 Zatim upita drugoga: ‘A ti, koliko si
duœan?’ On odgovori: ‘Sto mjera
pæenice.’ On mu reçe: ‘Uzmi svoju
knjiœicu i napiæi: osamdeset!’
8 Tako gospodar pohvali nepravednog
upravitelja æto prefrigano postupi. Jer
sinovi su ovoga svijeta prefriganiji u
svojemu naraætaju nego sinovi
svjetla.
9 A ja vam kaœem: stecite sebi prijatelja
nepravednim bogatstvom, da vas
prime u svoje vjeçne stanove kada ga
vama nestane.
10 Tko je vjeran u najmanjoj stvari, vjeran
je u velikoj. Tko je nevjeran u najman-
joj stvari, nevjeran je i u velikoj.
11 Ako, stoga, niste bili vjerni u nepraved-
nom bogatstvu, tko øe vam povjeriti
pravedno bogatstvo?
12 Ako niste bili vjerni u onome æto je
tuåe, tko øe vam onda dati ono æto je
vaæe?
13 Nijedan sluga ne moœe sluœiti dvojici
gospodara. Jer ili øe jednoga mrziti, a
drugoga ljubiti, ili øe jednome biti
odan, a drugoga prezirati. Ne moœete
sluœiti Bogu i bogatstvu.”
14 Tada farizeji, koji su bili ljubitelji novca,
takoåer su çuli sve to i rugali mu se.
15 A On im reçe: “Vi ste oni koji se pravite
pravednima pred ljudima, ali Bog
poznaje vaæa srca. Jer æto je meåu lju-
dima uzviæeno, u Boœjem je pogledu
odvratno.
16 Zakon i Proroci doseœu do Ivana.
Otada se navjeæøuje Radosna vijest o
kraljevstvu Boœjem i svatko se u njega
tiska.
17 Ali je lakæe proøi nebu i zemlji nego da
propadne jedna crtica iz Zakona.
18 Svaki onaj koji otpusti svoju œenu te se
oœeni drugom, çini preljub. I tko se
oœeni onom koju je njezin muœ otpu-
stio, çini preljub.
19 Bio neki bogat çovjek koji se oblaçio u
Luke 128
clothed in purple and fine linen and fared
sumptuously every day.
20 But there was a certain beggar named
Lazarus, full of sores, who was laid at his
gate,
21 desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell
from the rich man’s table. Moreover the
dogs came and licked his sores.
22 So it was that the beggar died, and was car-
ried by the angels to Abraham’s bosom.
The rich man also died and was buried.
23 And being in torments in Hades, he lifted up
his eyes and saw Abraham afar off, and
Lazarus in his bosom.
24 Then he cried and said, ‘Father Abraham,
have mercy on me, and send Lazarus that he
may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool
my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.’
25 But Abraham said, ‘Son, remember that in
your lifetime you received your good things,
and likewise Lazarus evil things; but now
he is comforted and you are tormented.
26 And besides all this, between us and you
there is a great gulf fixed, so that those who
want to pass from here to you cannot, nor
can those from there pass to us.’
27 Then he said, ‘I beg you therefore, father,
that you would send him to my father’s
house,
28 for I have five brothers, that he may testify to
them, lest they also come to this place of
torment.’
29 Abraham said to him, ‘They have Moses
and the prophets; let them hear them.’
30 And he said, ‘No, father Abraham; but if one
goes to them from the dead, they will re-
pent.’
31 But he said to him, ‘If they do not hear Mo-
ses and the prophets, neither will they be
persuaded though one rise from the dead.’
“ Sablazni ili uvrede
17 Then He said to the disciples, “It is im
possible that no offenses should come,
but woe to him through whom they do
come!
2 It would be better for him if a millstone were
hung around his neck, and he were thrown
into the sea, than that he should offend one
of these little ones.
3 Take heed to yourselves. If your brother sins
against you, rebuke him; and if he repents,
forgive him.
4 And if he sins against you seven times in a
day, and seven times in a day returns to
you, saying, ‘I repent,’ you shall forgive
him.”
5 And the apostles said to the Lord, “Increase
our faith.”
6 So the Lord said, “If you have faith as a mus-
tard seed, you can say to this mulberry tree,
‘Be pulled up by the roots and be planted in
the sea,’ and it would obey you.
Luka
grimiz i skupocjeni lan i iz dana u dan
dobro se gostio.
20 A bio neki prosjak imenom Lazar, leœao
je sav u çirevima pokraj njegovih
vrata,
21 Çeznuøi da se nasiti onim æto je padalo
s bogataæeva stola. Çak su i psi dolazili
i lizali mu çireve.
22 I tako umrije siromah i anåeli ga odnesu
u krilo Abrahamovo. Umrije i bogataæ i
bi pokopan.
23 Kad je bio u paklu, usred straænih muka,
podiœe oçi te izdaleka opazi Abrahama
i Lazara u njegovu krilu,
24 Pa poviçe i reçe: ‘Oçe Abrahame, smiluj
mi se te poæalji Lazara neka namoçi vrh
prsta vodom da mi rashladi jezik, jer se
straæno muçim u ovom plamenu!’
25 A Abraham mu reçe: ‘Sine, sjeti se da si
ti primio svoja dobra za vrijeme svojega
œivota, a Lazar zlo! A sada on je utjeæen
a ti se muçiæ.
26 Osim svega toga, izmeåu nas i vas velik
je bezdan, tako da ni oni koji bi htjeli ne
mogu odavde prijeøi k vama, niti mogu
odatle prijeøi k nama.’
27 Tada on reçe, ‘Onda te molim, oçe,
poæalji ga u kuøu mojega oca,
28 jer ja imam petero braøe, neka ih ozbilj-
no opomene da ne bi i oni doæli u ovo
mjesto muka!
29 Abraham mu reçe: ‘Imaju Mojsija i Pro-
roke. Neka njih sluæaju!’
30 Onaj nastavi: ‘Neøe, oçe Abrahame! Ali
ako im tko doåe od mrtvih, pokajat øe
se.’
31 Tada øe mu Abraham: ‘Ako zaista ne
sluæaju Mojsija i Proroke, neøe vjero-
vati ni ako tko od mrtvih uskrsne.’ ”
17 Tada Isus reçe svojim uçenicima:
“Nije moguøe a da ne doåu sabla-
zni i uvrede, ali teæko onome po kome
dolaze!
2 Bolje bi mu bilo da mlinskim kamenom
objeæenim o vrat bude baçen u more,
nego da navede na grijeh jednoga od
ovih malenih.
3 Pazite na sebe! Ako tvoj brat sagrijeæi
protiv tebe, ukori ga pa ako se pokaje
oprosti mu.
4 Ako i sedam puta na dan sagrijeæi protiv
tebe i sedam ti se puta obrati i reçe: ‘Ka-
jem se,’ oprosti mu!”
5 Apostoli zamoliæe Gospodina: “Daj nam
viæe vjere!”
6 A Gospodin im reçe: “Ako imate vjeru
koliko je goruæiçino zrno, rekli biste
ovome dudovom drvetu: ‘Iæçupaj se s
korijenom i presadi se u more!’ I
posluæao bi vas.
Luke 129
7 And which of you, having a servant plowing
or tending sheep, will say to him when he
has come in from the field, ‘Come at once
and sit down to eat’?
8 But will he not rather say to him, ‘Prepare
something for my supper, and gird yourself
and serve me till I have eaten and drunk,
and afterward you will eat and drink’?
9 Does he thank that servant because he did
the things that were commanded him? I
think not.
10 So likewise you, when you have done all
those things which you are commanded,
say, ‘We are unprofitable servants. We
have done what was our duty to do.’ ”
11 Now it happened as He went to Jerusalem
that He passed through the midst of
Samaria and Galilee.
12 Then as He entered a certain village, there
met Him ten men who were lepers, who
stood afar off.
13 And they lifted up their voices and said, “Je-
sus, Master, have mercy on us!”
14 So when He saw them, He said to them, “Go,
show yourselves to the priests.” And so it
was that as they went, they were cleansed.
15 Now one of them, when he saw that he was
healed, returned, and with a loud voice glo-
rified God,
16 and fell down on his face at His feet, giving
Him thanks. And he was a Samaritan.
17 So Jesus answered and said, “Were there
not ten cleansed? But where are the
nine?
18 Were there not any found who returned to
give glory to God except this foreigner?”
19 And He said to him, “Arise, go your way.
Your faith has made you well.”
20 Now when He was asked by the Pharisees
when the kingdom of God would come, He
answered them and said, “The kingdom of
God does not come with observation;
21 nor will they say, ‘See here!’ or ‘See there!’
For indeed, the kingdom of God is within you.”
22 Then He said to the disciples, “The days will
come when you will desire to see one of the
days of the Son of Man, and you will not see
it.
23 And they will say to you, ‘Look here!’ or ‘Look
there!’ Do not go after them or follow them.
24 For as the lightning that flashes out of one
part under heaven shines to the other part
under heaven, so also the Son of Man will
be in His day.
25 But first He must suffer many things and be
rejected by this generation.
26 And as it was in the days of Noah, so it will be
also in the days of the Son of Man:
27 They ate, they drank, they married wives,
they were given in marriage, until the day
that Noah entered the ark, and the flood
came and destroyed them all.
Luka
7 Tko øe od vas tko ima slugu, koji ore ili
çuva i hrani stoku, kad se vrati iz polja
reøi: ‘Doåi odmah i sjedni za stol pa
jedi!’
8 Neøe li mu on radije reøi: ‘Pripremi
veçeru da ja jedem, a ti se pripaæi da mi
sluœiæ dok se ja ne najedem i ne
napijem, a poslije øeæ ti jesti i piti!’
9 Zar duguje on zahvalnost sluzi æto je
izvræio zapovijed? Ja mislim ne.
10 Tako i vi, kad izvræite sve ono æto vam je
nareåeno, recite: ‘Beskorisne smo
sluge. Uçinili smo samo ono æto nam je
bila duœnost.’ ”
Iscjeljenje deset gubavaca
11 Dogodi se za vrijeme dok je On putovao
u Jeruzalem, prolazio je granicom
Samarije i Galileje.
12 Kako je ulazio u neko selo, iziåe mu u
susret deset gubavaca; stajali su poda-
leko
13 te podignu glas govoreøi: “Isuse,
Uçitelju, smiluj nam se!”
14 Kada ih je opazio, reçe im: “Idite i
pokaœite se sveøenicima!” I tako se
dogodilo da su se oni oçistili dok su
odlazili.
15 Tada jedan od njih, çim je opazio da je
ozdravio, vrati se natrag slaveøi Boga u
sav glas.
16 Pade niçice do njegovih nogu i poçe mu
zahvaljivati. Taj je bio Samarijanac.
17 Isus ga upita: “Zar se nisu oçistila dese-
torica? Gdje su joæ devetorica?
18 Ni jedan se ne naåe da se vrati i Bogu
zahvali, osim ovoga tuåina!”
19 I reçe mu: “Ustani i idi, tvoja ti je vjera
dobro uçinila!”
20 A kada ga farizeji upitaju: Kada øe doøi
kraljevstvo Boœje? On im odgovori:
“Kraljevstvo Boœje ne dolazi tako da se
to moœe vidjeti;
21 Niti øe moøi reøi: ‘Evo ga ovdje’ ili ‘Eno
ga ondje.’ Jer zaista, kraljevstvo je
Boœje u vama.”
22 Tada On reçe uçenicima: “Doøi øe vri-
jeme kad øete çeznuti da vidite samo
jedan dan od dana Sina Çovjeçjega, ali
ga neøete vidjeti.
23 I govorit øe vam: ‘Eno ga ondje’ ili ‘Evo
ga ovdje!’ Ne odlazite i ne trçite tamo!
24 ”Jer kao æto munja sijevne na jednomu
kraju neba te rasvijetli sve do drugoga
kraja, tako øe biti i sa Sinom Çovjeçjim
u njegov Dan.
25 Ali najprije treba da on mnogo pretrpi i
da ga naraætaj ovaj odbaci.
26 U vrijeme kada doåe Sin Çovjeçji bit øe
kao æto je bilo u Noino doba,”
27 Jeli su i pili, œenili se i udavali, sve do
dana kada Noa uåe u kovçeg. I doæao
je potop i sve ih je uniætio.
Luke 130
28 Likewise as it was also in the days of Lot:
They ate, they drank, they bought, they
sold, they planted, they built;
29 but on the day that Lot went out of Sodom it
rained fire and brimstone from heaven and
destroyed them all.
30 Even so will it be in the day when the Son of
Man is revealed.
31 In that day, he who is on the housetop, and
his goods are in the house, let him not come
down to take them away. And likewise the
one who is in the field, let him not turn back.
32 Remember Lot’s wife.
33 Whoever seeks to save his life will lose it,
and whoever loses his life will preserve it.
34 I tell you, in that night there will be two men
in one bed: the one will be taken and the
other will be left.
35 Two women will be grinding together: the
one will be taken and the other left.
36 Two men will be in the field: the one will be
taken and the other left.”
37 And they answered and said to Him,
“Where, Lord?” So He said to them, “Wher-
ever the body is, there the eagles will be
gathered together.”
18 Then He spoke a parable to them, that
men always ought to pray and not lose
heart,
2 saying: “There was in a certain city a judge
who did not fear God nor regard man.
3 Now there was a widow in that city; and she
came to him, saying, ‘Avenge me of my ad-
versary.’
4 And he would not for a while; but afterward
he said within himself, ‘Though I do not fear
God nor regard man,
5 ‘yet because this widow troubles me I will
avenge her, lest by her continual coming
she weary me.’ ”
6 Then the Lord said, “Hear what the unjust
judge said.
7 And shall God not avenge His own elect who
cry out day and night to Him, though He
bears long with them?
8 I tell you that He will avenge them speedily.
Nevertheless, when the Son of Man comes,
will He really find faith on the earth?”
9 Also He spoke this parable to some who
trusted in themselves that they were right-
eous, and despised others:
10 Two men went up to the temple to pray, one
a Pharisee and the other a tax collector.
11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with
himself, ‘God, I thank You that I am not like
other men–extortioners, unjust, adulter-
ers, or even as this tax collector.
12 I fast twice a week; I give tithes of all that I
possess.’
13 And the tax collector, standing afar off,
would not so much as raise his eyes to
Luka
28 Bit øe tada kao æto je bilo u Lotovo vrije-
me, kada se jelo i pilo, kupovalo i
prodavalo, sadilo i gradilo.
29 Ali isti dan kada Lot iziåe iz Sodome,
udari oganj i sumpor s neba te ih sve
uniæti.
30 Isto øe se tako dogoditi u onaj Dan u koji
se pojavi Sin Çovjeçji.
31 U onaj Dan, onaj koji bude na krovu, a
stvari mu budu u kuøi, neka ne silazi da
ih uzme! I onaj koji bude u polju neka se
ne vraøa.
32 Sjetite se Lotove œene.
33 Tko god bude nastojao saçuvati svoj
œivot, izgubit øe ga, a tko izgubi svoj
œivot, saçuvat øe ga.
34 Kaœem vam: u onoj øe se noøi od dvoji-
ce æto budu za istim stolom jedan uzeti,
a drugi ostaviti.
35 A od dviju œena æto budu skupa mljele
jedna øe se uzeti, a druga ostaviti.
36 Dva øe biti na njivi, jedan øe se uzeti, a
drugi ostaviti.”
37 Nato mu oni reknu: “Gdje, Gospodine?”
On im odgovori: “Gdje god budu trupla
tamo øe se i orlovi skupljati.”
18 Iznese im zatim prispodobu o tome
kako uvijek treba moliti i nikada ne
klonuti,
2 govoreøi: “Bio u nekom gradu sudac koji
se ne bojaæe Boga niti mariæe za ljude.
3 A bila je u onome gradu i udovica koja bi
dolazila k njemu i molila ga: ‘Brani me
od mog protivnika.’
4 Onaj to zadugo ne htjede. Ali nakon toga
reçe u sebi: Ako se Boga i ne bojim a do
ljudi ne drœim,
5 ‘ipak øu, jer mi ova udovica dodijava,
obraniti je, da me neprestano ne dolazi
muçiti.’ ”
6 Gospodin nastavi: “Çujte æto govori
nepravedni sudac!
7 Neøe li Bog zbilja obraniti svoje izabran-
ike koji dan i noø vapiju prema njemu
iako On podnosi s njima?
8 Kaœem vam, brzo øe izvesti njihovu
pravdu. Ali hoøe li Sin Çovjeçji, kada
doåe, zbilja naøi vjeru na zemlji?”
9 Reçe joæ ovu prispodobu na raçun
nekih koji su bili uvjereni u vlastitu
pravednost, a druge prezirali;
10 Dva çovjeka uåu u hram da mole: jedan
farizej, a drugi carinik.
11 Farizej stane te poçne ovako moliti u
sebi: ‘Boœe, zahvaljujem ti æto nisam
kao ostali ljudi: razbojnici, nepravedni-
ci, preljubnici ili kao i ovaj ovdje carinik.
12 Postim dvaput u tjednu i dajem desetinu
od svega æto steçem.’
13 A carinik, ostajuøi daleko, ne usudi se ni
oçiju podignuti prema nebu, veø se
Luke
heaven, but beat his breast, saying, ‘God
be merciful to me a sinner!’
14 I tell you, this man went down to his house
justified rather than the other; for everyone
who exalts himself will be abased, and he
who humbles himself will be exalted.”
15 Then they also brought infants to Him that
He might touch them; but when His disci-
ples saw it, they rebuked them.
16 But Jesus called them to Him and said, “Let
the little children come to Me, and do not
forbid them; for of such is the kingdom of
God.
17 Assuredly, I say to you, whoever does not
receive the kingdom of God as a little child
will by no means enter it.”
18 Now a certain ruler asked Him, saying,
“Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit
eternal life?”
19 So Jesus said to him, “Why do you call Me
good? No one is good but One, that is, God.
20 You know the commandments: ‘Do not
commit adultery,’ ‘Do not murder,’ ‘Do not
steal,’ ‘Do not bear false witness,’ ‘Honor
your father and your mother.’ ”
21 And he said, “All these I have kept from my
youth.”
22 So when Jesus heard these things, He said
to him, “You still lack one thing. Sell all that
you have and distribute to the poor, and you
will have treasure in heaven; and come, fol-
low Me.”
23 But when he heard this, he became very
sorrowful, for he was very rich.
24 And when Jesus saw that he became very
sorrowful, He said, “How hard it is for those
who have riches to enter the kingdom of God!
25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a
needle’s eye than for a rich man to enter
the kingdom of God.”
26 And those who heard it said, “Who then can
be saved?”
27 But He said, “The things which are impos-
sible with men are possible with God.”
28 Then Peter said, “See, we have left all and
followed You.”
29 So He said to them, “Assuredly, I say to you,
there is no one who has left house or par-
ents or brothers or wife or children, for the
sake of the kingdom of God,
30 who shall not receive many times more in
this present time, and in the age to come
everlasting life.”
31 Then He took the twelve aside and said to
them, “Behold, we are going up to Jerusa-
lem, and all things that are written by the
prophets concerning the Son of Man will be
accomplished.
32 For He will be delivered to the Gentiles and
will be mocked and insulted and spit upon.
33 And they will scourge Him and put Him to
death. And the third day He will rise again.”
131 Luka
udarao u prsa i molio: ‘Boœe, smiluj se
meni grjeæniku!’
14 Kaœem vam, ovaj se vrati opravdan svo-
joj kuøi, a ne onaj; jer svaki tko se
uzvisi, bit øe poniœen, a tko se ponizi, bit
øe uzviæen.”
15 Neki su mu tada donosili i malu djecu da
ih se dotakne. Kad su to vidjeli uçenici,
poçnu ih rijeçima zaustavljati.
16 Isus dozva k sebi djeçicu te reçe: “Pusti-
te djeçicu da doåu k meni; nemojte im
prijeçiti, jer takvima pripada kraljevstvo
Boœje!
17 Zaista, kaœem vam, tko ne primi kralje-
vstvo Boœje kao malo dijete, taj sigurno
neøe uøi u njega.”
18 Jednom ga je neki œidovki vjerski voåa
upita: “Dobri Uçitelju, æto moram çiniti
da baætinim œivot vjeçni?”
19 Isus mu reçe: “Zaæto me zoveæ dobrim?
Nitko nije dobar osim jednog, a to je
Bog.
20 Ti poznajeæ zapovijedi: ‘Ne çini preljuba!’
‘Ne ubij!’ ‘Ne ukradi!’ ‘Ne svjedoçi laœno!’
‘Poætuj svojega oca i svoju majku!’ ”
21 On odvrati: “To sam sve drœao od svoje
mladosti.”
22 A kada je to çuo Isus, odgovori mu: “Joæ
ti jedno nedostaje. Prodaj sve ono æto
imaæ i podijeli siromasima, pa øeæ imati
blago na nebu! Onda doåi pa idi za
mnom!”
23 Kada je to çuo mladiø, postade vrlo
œalostan jer je bio veoma bogat.
24 Isus ga pogleda i vidje kako je œalostan
te reçe: “Kako je teæko onima koji su
bogati uçi u kraljevstvo Boœje!
25 Jer je mnogo lakæe devi proøi kroz ig-
lene uæice nego bogatom çovjeku uøi u
Kraljevstvo Boœje.”
26 Tko se onda moœe spasiti?” Upitaju ga
sluæatelji.
27 On odgovori: “Ono æto je ljudima
nemoguøe, to je Bogu moguøe.”
28 Tada reçe Petar: “Evo, mi smo ostavili
sve svoje i poæli za tobom!”
29 Isus im odgovori: “Zaista, kaœem vam,
nema nikoga tko je ostavio zbog
Kraljevstva Boœjega kuøu, ili œenu, ili
braøu, ili roditelje, ili djecu,
30 a koji neøe primiti mnogo viæe veø sada
na ovome svijetu, a u onome æto dolazi
œivot vjeçni.”
31 Zatim povede sa sobom Dvanaestoricu
i reçe im: “Evo, uzlazimo u Jeruzalem,
gdje øe se ispuniti sve ono æto je napisano
po Prorocima glede Sina Çovjeçjega.
32 Jer øe On biti predan u ruke nezna-
boæcima i bit øe izrugivan, zlostavljen i
popljuvan.
33 I oni øe ga biçevati i ubiti. Ali øe on treøi
dan uskrsnuti.”
Luke 132
34 But they understood none of these things;
this saying was hidden from them, and they
did not know the things which were spoken.
35 Then it happened, that as He was coming
near Jericho, that a certain blind man sat by
the road begging.
36 And hearing a multitude passing by, he
asked what it meant.
37 So they told him that Jesus of Nazareth was
passing by.
38 And he cried out, saying, “Jesus, Son of
David, have mercy on me!”
39 Then those who went before warned him
that he should be quiet; but he cried out all
the more, “Son of David, have mercy on me!”
40 So Jesus stood still and commanded him to
be brought to Him. And when he had come
near, He asked him,
41 saying, “What do you want Me to do for
you?” And he said, “Lord, that I may receive
my sight.”
42 Then Jesus said to him, “Receive your sight;
your faith has saved you.”
43 And immediately he received his sight, and
followed Him, glorifying God. And all the
people, when they saw it, gave praise to
God.
19 Then Jesus entered and passed through
Jericho.
2 Now behold, there was a man named Zac-
chaeus who was a chief tax collector, and
he was rich.
3 And he sought to see who Jesus was, but
could not because of the crowd, for he was
of short stature.
4 So he ran ahead and climbed up into a syca-
more tree to see Him, for He was going to
pass that way.
5 And when Jesus came to the place, He
looked up and saw him, and said to him,
“Zacchaeus, make haste and come down,
for today I must stay at your house.”
6 So he made haste and came down, and re-
ceived Him joyfully.
7 But when they saw it, they all murmured, say-
ing, “He has gone to be a guest with a man
who is a sinner.”
8 Then Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord,
“Look, Lord, I give half of my goods to the
poor; and if I have taken anything from any-
one by false accusation, I restore fourfold.”
9 And Jesus said to him, “Today salvation has
come to this house, because he also is a
son of Abraham;
10 for the Son of Man has come to seek and to
save that which was lost.”
11 Now as they heard these things, He spoke
another parable, because He was near
Jerusalem and because they thought the
kingdom of God would appear immedi-
ately.
Luka
34 A oni od toga niæta nisu razumjeli; ta im
je rijeç bila skrivena, i nisu shvatili æto
im je govorio.
35 Dogodi se, dok se Isus pribliœavao Jeri-
honu, pokraj puta je sjedio i prosio neki
slijepac.
36 Kada je çuo kako prolazi narod, upitao
je, tko je to?
37 A oni mu odgovore da ovuda prolazi
Isus Nazareøanin.
38 On poviçe, govoreøi: “Isuse, Sine Davi-
dov, smiluj mi se!”
39 A oni æto su iæli naprijed zaustavljali su
ga rijeçima da æuti. Ali je on joæ jaçe
poçeo vikati: Isuse: “Sine Davidov,
smiluj mi se!”
40 Isus se zaustavi i zapovjedi da mu ga
dovedu. I kad mu se ovaj pribliœi, upita
ga,
41 govoreøi: “Æto hoøeæ da ti uçinim?” Ovaj
odgovori: “Gospodine, uçini mi da dobi-
jem vid!”
42 Tada mu reçe Isus: “Primi svoj vid i pro-
gledaj, vjera te tvoja spasila.”
43 I on odmah progleda i poåe za njim
slaveøi Boga. I sav narod, kada to vidje,
dade hvalu Bogu.
19
2
Tada je Isus uæao u Jerihon i proåe
kroz grad.
A evo pojavi se çovjek imenom Zakej,
koji je bio carinski starjeæina i bogat
çovjek.
3 On je nastojao da vidi tko je Isus. Ali nije
mogao od mnoætva naroda, jer je bio
maloga rasta.
4 Zato on potrça naprijed i pope se na sta-
blo da ga vidi, jer je tim putem morao
proøi.
5 Kada Isus doåe na to mjesto, pogleda
gore, opazi ga te mu reçe: “Zakeju, siåi
brzo, jer treba da se danas zadrœim u
tvojoj kuøi.”
6 On brzo siåe te ga s veseljem primi u
goste.
7 Oni koji su to vidjeli poçnu mrmljati
govoreøi: “Svratio se u kuøu jednog
grjeænika!”
8 Zakej ustane te reçe Gospodinu: “Evo,
polovicu mojega imanja, Gospodine,
dat øu siromasima. Ako sam sluçajno
koga u çemu prevario, vratit øu mu
çetverostruko.
9 Isus mu nato reçe: “Danas je doælo
spasenje ovoj kuøi, jer je i on Abraha-
mov sin.
10 Da, Sin Çovjeçji je doæao da traœi i spasi
ono æto je izgubljeno.”
11 Dok su to sluæali, ispriça On joæ jednu
prispodobu, zato æto su drœali da øe
odmah doøi kraljevstvo Boœje jer je Isus
bio blizu Jeruzalema.
Luke 133
12 Therefore He said: “A certain nobleman
went into a far country to receive for himself
a kingdom and to return.
13 So he called ten of his servants, delivered to
them ten minas, and said to them, ‘Do busi-
ness till I come.’
14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a dele-
gation after him, saying, ‘We will not have
this man to reign over us.’
15 And so it was that when he returned, having
received the kingdom, he then com-
manded these servants, to whom he had
given the money, to be called to him, that
he might know how much every man had
gained by trading.
16 Then came the first, saying, ‘Master, your
mina has earned ten minas.’
17 And he said to him, ‘Well done, good ser-
vant; because you were faithful in a very
little, have authority over ten cities.’
18 And the second came, saying, ‘Master, your
mina has earned five minas.’
19 Likewise he said to him, ‘You also be over
five cities.’
20 And another came, saying, ‘Master, here is
your mina, which I have kept put away in a
handkerchief.
21 For I feared you, because you are an aus-
tere man. You collect what you did not de-
posit, and reap what you did not sow.’
22 And he said to him, ‘Out of your own mouth
I will judge you, you wicked servant. You
knew that I was an austere man, collecting
what I did not deposit and reaping what I
did not sow.
23 Why then did you not put my money in the
bank, that at my coming I might have col-
lected it with interest?’
24 And he said to those who stood by, ‘Take
the mina from him, and give it to him who
has ten minas.’
25 (“ But they said to him, ‘Master, he has ten
minas.’)
26 For I say to you, that to everyone who has
will be given; and from him who does not
have, even what he has will be taken away
from him.
27 But bring here those enemies of mine, who
did not want me to reign over them, and slay
them before me.’ ”
28 When He had said this, He went on ahead,
going up to Jerusalem.
29 And it came to pass, when He came near to
Bethphage and Bethany, at the mountain
called Olivet, that He sent two of His disciples,
30 saying, “Go into the village opposite you,
where as you enter you will find a colt tied,
on which no one has ever sat. Loose him
and bring him here.
31 And if anyone asks you, ‘Why are you loos-
ing him?’ thus you shall say to him, ‘Be-
cause the Lord has need of him.’ ”
Luka
12 Stoga On reçe: “Neki çovjek ugledna roda
ode u daleku zemlju da primi kraljevsko
dostojanstvo, pa da se onda vrati.
13 I on pozva deset svojih slugu i dade im
deset mina (grçki novac) i reçe im:
‘Trgujte s time dok se ne vratim.’
14 Njegovi su ga sugraåani mrzili te su za
njim poslali poslanike da izjave: ‘Ne-
øemo da ovaj zavlada nad nama.’
15 I tako bude da kad se je on vratio, poæto
je primio kraljevstvo, zapovjedi da mu
dozovu one sluge kojima je dao novac,
da vidi koliko je koji od njih zaradio
trgujuøi.
16 Prvi pristupi te reçe: ‘Gospodaru, tvoja
mina donese deset mina.’
17 On mu odgovori: ‘Dobro si uçinio, val-
jani slugo, jer poæto si se u vrlo malom
pokazao vjeran, imaj vlast nad deset
gradova.’
18 Doåe drugi te reçe: ‘Gospodaru, tvoja
mina donese pet mina.’
19 On i ovom reçe isto: ‘I ti budi isto nad pet
gradova.’
20 Doåe tako i treøi govoreøi: ‘Gospodaru,
evo tvoje mine, zavezao sam je i çuvao
u rupcu.
21 Jer ja sam se bojao tebe, buduøi da si
strog çovjek: i ti uzimaæ æto nisi uloœio i
œanjeæ æto nisi sijao.’
22 A on mu odgovori: ‘Sudit øu ti ja, neva-
ljani slugo, po tvojim vlastitim rijeçima.
Znao si da sam strog çovjek, da uzimam
æto nisam uloœio i œanjem æto nisam
sijao.
23 Zaæto onda nisi dao moj novac u
novçarnicu? Tako bi ga na povratku
uzeo s kamatima!’
24 Nato reçe onima æto su stajali pred njim:
Oduzmite mu minu i dajte onomu koji
ima deset mina!’
25 Oni mu reknu: ‘Gospodaru, on veø ima
deset mina!’
26 Jer, kaœem vam svakome tko ima dat øe
mu se, a onomu tko nema oduzet øe se
i ono æto ima.
27 A one moje neprijatelje koji nisu htjeli da
zavladam nad njima dovedite ovamo i
pogubite ih preda mnom!’ ”
28 To reçe i krenu naprijed uspinjuøi se u
Jeruzalem.
29 Dogodi se kad se je pribliœavao Betfagi i
Betaniji na gori zvanom Maslinskom,
On poæalje dvojicu svojih uçenika,
30 govoreøi im: “Idite u selo æto je pred
vama! Kada u njega uåete, naøi øete
privezano magarçe na kojem nikada
nitko nije sjedio. Odveœite ga i dovedite
ovamo.
31 Ako vas netko upita: ‘Zaæto ga odvez-
ujete?’ Vi øete mu reøi ovako: ‘Jer Gos-
podinu treba!’ ”
Luke 134
32 So those who were sent departed and found
it just as He had said to them.
33 But as they were loosing the colt, the own-
ers of it said to them, “Why are you loosing
the colt?”
34 And they said, “The Lord has need of him.”
35 Then they brought him to Jesus. And they
threw their own garments on the colt, and
they set Jesus on him.
36 And as He went, they spread their clothes
on the road.
37 Then, as He was now drawing near the de-
scent of the Mount of Olives, the whole mul-
titude of the disciples began to rejoice and
praise God with a loud voice for all the
mighty works they had seen,
38 saying: “ ‘Blessed is the King who comes in
the name of the Lord!’ Peace in heaven and
glory in the highest!”
39 And some of the Pharisees called to Him from
the crowd, “Teacher, rebuke Your disciples.”
40 But He answered and said to them, “I tell
you that if these should keep silent, the
stones would immediately cry out.”
41 Now as He drew near, He saw the city and
wept over it,
42 saying, “If you had known, even you, espe-
cially in this your day, the things that make
for your peace! But now they are hidden
from your eyes.
43 For the days will come upon you when your
enemies will build an embankment around
you, surround you and close you in on every
side,
44 and level you, and your children within you,
to the ground; and they will not leave in you
one stone upon another, because you did
not know the time of your visitation.”
45 Then He went into the temple and began to
drive out those who bought and sold in it,
46 saying to them, “It is written, ‘My house is a
house of prayer,’ but you have made it a
‘den of thieves.’ ”
47 And He was teaching daily in the temple.
But the chief priests, the scribes, and the
leaders of the people sought to destroy
Him,
48 and were unable to do anything; for all the
people were very attentive to hear Him.
20 Now it happened on one of those
days, as He taught the people in the
temple and preached the gospel, that the
chief priests and the scribes, together with sveøeniçki i pismoznanci sa starje-
the elders, confronted Him
2 and spoke to Him, saying, “Tell us, by what 2 i upitaju ga govoreøi: “Reci nam kakvom
authority are You doing these things? Or
who is he who gave You this authority?”
3 But He answered and said to them, “I will 3 On im odgovori: “I ja øu vas neæto pitati,
also ask you one thing, and answer Me:
4 The baptism of John–was it from heaven or 4 Je li Ivanovo krætenje bilo s neba ili od
from men?”
Luka
32 A oni koji su bili poslani odu i naåu kako
im je rekao.
33 Dok su oni odvezivali magare, rekoæe
im njegovi vlasnici: “Zaæto odvezujete
magarçe?”
34 Oni odgovore: “Gospodinu treba.”
35 Oni ga tada dovedu k Isusu. I stave na
magarçe svoje ogrtaçe i na njega
posjednu Isusa.
36 Dok je on tako iæao, ljudi prostirahu
svoje ogrtaçe po putu.
37 A kada je doæao blizu, veø do silaska s
Maslinske gore, cijelo mnoætvo
uçenika poçne s radoæøu hvaliti Boga
sa jakim glasom za sva ona çudesna
djela koja su oni vidjeli,
38 govoreøi: “ ‘Blagoslovljen je Kralj koji
dolazi u ime Gospodinovo!’ Mir na
nebu! I slava na visini!”
39 Tada mu reknu farizeji æto su bili meåu
narodom: “Uçitelju, zabrani to svojim
uçenicima!’
40 A On im odgovori: “Kaœem vam, da ako
oni uæute, kamenje øe odmah poçeti
vikati.”
41 Kad se pribliœi te ugleda grad, zaplaka
nad njim,
42 govoreøi: “Kad bi i ti u ovaj dan up-
oznao, æto je za tvoj mir! Ali je sada
skriveno tvojim oçima.
43 Jer doøi øe ti tvoji dani, kada øe te tvoji
neprijatelji opasati opkopom i opkoliti te
uokolo i pritijesniti te sa svih strana.
44 Sravnit øe sa zemljom tebe i tvoju djecu
u tebi. I oni neøe ostaviti u tebi ni jedan
kamen na kamenu, jer nisi znao i pri-
znao odreåeno vrijeme kad te Bog
pohodi!”
45 Kada uåe u hram, poçne izgoniti one
koji su unutra prodavali i one koji su
kupovali.
46 Reçe im: “Stoji napisano, ‘kuøa moja je
kuøa molitve,’ a vi je pretvoriste u
‘razbojniçku æpilju.’ ”
47 On je svaki dan uçio u hramu. A sve-
øeniçki glavari, pismoznanci i prvaci
naroda pokuæavali su ga ubiti.
48 Ali ne naåu naçina kako da to izvræe, jer
ga je sav narod rado sluæao.
20 Dogodi se jednoga dana dok je
Isus uçio narod u hramu i navje-
æøivao Radosnu vijest, pristupe glavari
æinama
vlaæøu to çiniæ? Ili, tko je onaj koji ti je
dao tu vlast?”
pa mi odgovorite:
ljudi?”
Luke 135
5 And they reasoned among themselves, say-
ing, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ He will say,
‘Why then did you not believe him?’
6 But if we say, ‘From men,’ all the people will
stone us, for they are persuaded that John
was a prophet.”
7 So they answered that they did not know
where it was from.
8 And Jesus said to them, “Neither will I tell
you by what authority I do these things.”
9 Then He began to tell the people this par-
able: “A certain man planted a vineyard,
leased it to vinedressers, and went into a
far country for a long time.
10 Now at vintage-time he sent a servant to the
vinedressers, that they might give him
some of the fruit of the vineyard. But the
vinedressers beat him and sent him away
empty-handed.
11 Again he sent another servant; and they
beat him also, treated him shamefully, and
sent him away empty-handed.
12 And again he sent a third; and they wounded
him also and cast him out.
13 Then the owner of the vineyard said, ‘What
shall I do? I will send my beloved son. Prob-
ably they will respect him when they see
him.’
14 But when the vinedressers saw him, they
reasoned among themselves, saying, ‘This
is the heir. Come, let us kill him, that the
inheritance may be ours.’
15 So they cast him out of the vineyard and
killed him. Therefore what will the owner of
the vineyard do to them?
16 He will come and destroy those vinedre-
ssers and give the vineyard to others.” And
when they heard it they said, “Certainly
not!”
17 And He looked at them and said, “What then
is this that is written: ‘The stone which the
builders rejected has become the chief cor-
nerstone’?
18 Whoever falls on that stone will be broken;
but on whomever it falls, it will grind him to
powder.”
19 And the chief priests and the scribes that
very hour sought to lay hands on Him, but
they feared the people–for they knew that
He had spoken this parable against them.
20 So they watched Him, and sent spies who
pretended to be righteous, that they might
seize on His words, in order to deliver Him
to the power and the authority of the gover-
nor.
21 And they asked Him, saying, “Teacher, we
know that You say and teach rightly, and
You do not show personal favoritism, but
teach the way of God truly:
22 Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar or
not?”
23 But He perceived their craftiness, and said
Luka
5 Oni poçnu meåusobno umovati: “Ako
kaœemo: ‘S neba,’ reøi øe nam: ‘Zaæto
mu onda niste vjerovali?’
6 Ako reknemo: ‘Od ljudi,’ svi øe nas ljudi
kamenovati, jer su oni uvjereni da je
Ivan prorok.”
7 Zato oni odgovore da ne znaju od koga
je bilo.
8 Isus im reçe: “Onda ni ja vama neøu reøi
kakvom vlaæøu ovo çinim.”
Prispodoba o vinogradarima
9 Zatim narodu poçe govoriti ovu prispo-
dobu: “Neki çovjek posadio vinograd,
dao ga u zakup vinogradarima pa
otiæao iz onoga kraja na dulje vrijeme.
10 Kada doåe doba, posla on slugu vino-
gradarima da mu dadu dio od vinograd-
skog roda. Vinogradari ga izmlate i
poæalju natrag praznih ruku.
11 On opet posla drugoga slugu, a oni i
njega izmlate, izgrde i poæalju natrag
praznih ruku.
12 On posla i treøega, a oni i toga isto izra-
ne i izbace.
13 Tada reçe gospodar vinograda: Æto da
radim? Poslat øu svojega ljubljenoga
sina: postupat øe s njime s
poætovanjem kada ga vide.
14 Ali kada ga vinogradari opaze, poçnu
meåusobno umovati govoreøi: ‘Ovo je
baætinik! Hajde da ga ubijemo, pa da
nama pripadne baætina!’
15 I oni ga izbace izvan vinograda i ubiju.
Æto øe im dakle sada uçiniti gospodar
vinograda?
16 Doøi øe te poubijati te vinogradare, a
vinograd dati drugima.” ‘Ne daj Boœe!’
Reknu oni koji su ga sluæali.
17 A on ih pogleda i reçe im: “Pa æto znaçi
ovo æto je napisano: ‘Kamen koji su
graditelji odbacili, postao je glavni
ugaoni kamen?’
18 Jer tko god padne na ovaj kamen, razbit
øe se, a na koga god on padne, satrt øe
ga u prah.”
19 U isti ças pismoznanci i glavari sve-
øeniçki gledali su da stave ruke na
njega, ali su se bojali naroda. Shvatili
su, dakako, da je protiv njih rekao tu
prispodobu.
20 Poçnu tada na njega paziti i poæalju mu
uhode, koji øe se praviti kao da su
pravedni da ga tako uhvate u rijeçi, pa
da ga mogu predati vlasti i oblasti up-
ravitelja.
21 Zato ga upitaju govoreøi: “Uçitelju,
znamo da pravo govoriæ i pravedno
uçiæ. Ne gledaæ tko je tko, nego prema
istini uçiæ putu Boœjemu.
22 Je li nam dopuæteno po zakonu dati
caru porez ili nije?”
23 On uoçi njihovo lukavstvo pa im reçe:
Luke 136
to them, “Why do you test Me?
24 Show Me a denarius. Whose image and in-
scription does it have?” They answered
and said, “Caesar’s.”
25 And He said to them, “Render therefore to
Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to
God the things that are God’s.”
26 But they could not catch Him in His words in
the presence of the people. And they mar-
veled at His answer and kept silent.
27 Then some of the Sadducees, who deny
that there is a resurrection, came to Him
and asked Him,
28 saying: “Teacher, Moses wrote to us that if
a man’s brother dies, having a wife, and he
dies without children, his brother should
take his wife and raise up offspring for his
brother.
29 Now there were seven brothers. And the
first took a wife, and died without children.
30 And the second took her as wife, and he
died childless.
31 Then the third took her, and in like manner
the seven also; and they left no children,
and died.
32 Last of all the woman died also.
33 Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife
does she become? For all seven had her
as wife.”
34 And Jesus answered and said to them, “The
sons of this age marry and are given in mar-
riage.
35 But those who are counted worthy to attain
that age, and the resurrection from the
dead, neither marry nor are given in mar-
riage;
36 nor can they die anymore, for they are equal
to the angels and are sons of God, being
sons of the resurrection.
37 Now even Moses showed in the burning
bush passage that the dead are raised,
when he called the Lord ‘the God of Abra-
ham, the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob.’
38 For He is not the God of the dead but of the
living, for all live to Him.”
39 Then some of the scribes answered and
said, “Teacher, You have spoken well.”
40 But after that they dared not question Him
anymore.
41 And He said to them, “How can they say that
the Christ is David’s Son?
42 Now David himself said in the Book of
Psalms, ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “sit at
My right hand,
43 till I make Your enemies Your footstool.” ’
44 David therefore calls Him ‘Lord’; how is He
then his Son?”
45 Then, in the hearing of all the people, He
said to His disciples,
46 Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in
long robes, love greetings in the market-
Luka
“Zaæto me kuæate?
24 Pokaœite mi denar! Çija je ovo na njemu
slika i natpis?” Oni mu odgovore i re-
knu: “Careva,”
25 A On im reçe: “Stoga podajte caru ono
æto je carevo, a Bogu ono æto je
Boœje!”
26 A oni ga nisu mogli uhvatiti u rijeçi pred
narodom; zadivljeni njegovim odgo-
vorom, uæute.
27 Tada pristupe k njemu neki od sadu-
ceja, koji tvrde da nema uskrsnuøa, te
ga upitaju,
28 govoreøi: “Uçitelju, Mojsije nam je pro-
pisao: Ako kome umre brat koji je
oœenjen a ne ostavi djece, neka njegov
brat uzme tu œenu i podigne potomstvo
svojemu bratu.
29 Bilo jednom sedmero braøe. I prvi se
oœeni i umre bez djece.
30 Drugi uze njegovu œenu, i on umre bez
djece.
31 I treøi uze njegovu œenu, i na isti naçin
svih sedam isto poumiraæe a ne osta-
viæe djece.
32 Najposlije umrije i œena.
33 Stoga, çija øe biti ta œena o uskrsnuøu,
jer su je sva sedmorica imala za
œenu?”
34 Isus im odgovarajuøi reçe: “Sinovi se od
ovoga svijeta œene i udavaju.
35 Ali oni koji se naåu dostojni da budu
dionici onoga svijeta i uskrsnuøa od
mrtvih, niti øe se œeniti niti udavati.
36 Oni neøe moøi viæe ni umrijeti, jer øe biti
sliçni anåelima. Oni su sinovi Boœji, jer
su sinovi uskrsnuøa.
37 A to da øe mrtvi uskrsnuti, to je i Mojsije
pokazao na mjestu kod grma, u kojem
naziva Gospodina ‘Bogom Abraha-
movim, Bogom Izakovim i Bogom
Jakovljevim.’
38 A Bog nije Bog mrtvih, nego œivih, jer
njemu svi œive.”
39 Nato mu reknu neki pismoznanci:
Uçitelju, dobro si rekao!
40 Poslije toga viæe ga se ne usude niæta
pitati.
41 Tada ih On upita: “Kako se moœe tvrditi
da je Krist sin Davidov?
42 Pa i sam David u knjizi Psalama reçe:
‘Gospodin reçe Gospodinu mojemu:
“Sjedi mi s desne strane,
43 dok ne uçinim tvoje neprijatelje
podnoœjem tvojim nogama!” ’
44 Dakle, David ga naziva ‘Gospodinom,’
kako mu onda moœe biti sin?”
45 Dok ga je sasluæao sav narod, on reçe
svojim uçenicima:
46 Çuvajte se pismoznanaca koji vole
æetnje u dugim haljinama, vole poz-
drave na javnim mjestima, proçelja u
Luke 137
places, the best seats in the synagogues, sinagogama, prva mjesta na gozba-
and the best places at feasts, ma,
47 who devour widows’ houses, and for a pre- 47 koji proœdiru dobra udoviçka, dok se
tense make long prayers. These will re- pretvaraju moleøi duge molitve. Ovi øe
ceive greater condemnation.” biti stroœe suåeni!”
21 Then He looked up and saw the rich
putting their gifts into the treasury,
2 and He saw also a certain poor widow putting
in two mites.
3 So He said, “Truly I say to you that this poor
widow has put in more than all;
4 for all these out of their abundance have put
in offerings for God, but she out of her pov-
erty has put in all the livelihood that she had.”
5 Then, as some spoke of the temple, how it
was adorned with beautiful stones and do-
nations, He said,
6 As for these things which you see, the days
will come in which not one stone shall be
left upon another that shall not be thrown
down.”
7 And they asked Him, saying, “Teacher, but
when will these things be? And what sign
will there be when these things are about to
take place?”
8 And He said: “Take heed that you not be
deceived. For many, will come in My name,
saying, ‘I am He,’ and, ‘The time has drawn
near.’ Therefore do not go after them.
9 But when you hear of wars and commo-tions,
do not be terrified; for these things must
come to pass first, but the end will not come
immediately.”
10 Then He said to them, “Nation will rise against
nation, and kingdom against kingdom.
11 And there will be great earthquakes in vari-
ous places, and famines and pestilences;
and there will be fearful sights and great
signs from heaven.
12 But before all these things, they will lay their
hands on you and persecute you, deliver-
ing you up to the synagogues and prisons,
and you will be brought before kings and
rulers for My name’s sake.
13 But it will turn out for you as an occasion for
testimony.
14 Therefore settle it in your hearts not to medi-
tate beforehand on what you will answer;
15 for I will give you a mouth and wisdom which
all your adversaries will not be able to con-
tradict or resist.
16 You will be betrayed even by parents and
brothers, relatives and friends; and they will
send some of you to your death.
17 And you will be hated by all for My name’s
sake.
18 But not a hair of your head shall be lost.
19 In your patience possess your souls.
20 But when you see Jerusalem surrounded
by armies, then know that its desolation is
near.
Luka
21 Kad pogleda, vidje kako bogataæi
ubacuju svoje darove u blagajnu.
2 Vidje i neku siromaænu udovicu kako
ubaci dva novçiøa,
3 Pa reçe: “Uistinu, kaœem vam, ova je
siromaæna udovica ubacila viæe od
sviju,
4 jer su svi ovi od svojega viæka dali za dar
odreåen Bogu, a ona od svoje nei-
maætine, ubacila je sve æto je imala za
uzdrœavanje.”
5 Kako su neki govorili o hramu da je
ukraæen lijepim kamenjem i zavjetnim
darovima, Isus reçe:
6 Æto se tiçe ovoga æto vidite, doøi øe vrije-
me kada neøe ostati niti jedan kamen
na kamenu, a da neøe biti sruæen.”
7 Oni ga upitaju govoreøi: “Uçitelju, a kada
øe to sve biti i kakav øe biti znak kad se
to poçne dogaåati?”
8 On odgovori: “Pazite da ne budete
zavedeni. Jer øe mnogi doøi pod mojim
imenom i reøi: ‘Ja sam Krist,’ i ‘Doælo je
vrijeme.’ Dakle ne idite za njima!”
9 Ali kad çujete za ratove i bune, nemojte
se prestraæiti! Jer to se mora dogoditi
najprije, ali svræetak ne dolazi odmah!”
10 Zatim im reçe: “Diøi øe se narod protiv
naroda i kraljevstvo protiv kraljevstva.
11 Bit øe velikih potresa zemlje, u raznim
mjestima, bit øe gladi i poæasti; bit øe
strahovitih pojava i velikih znakova s
neba.
12 Ali prije svega toga, stavit øe svoje ruke
na vas, hvatati vas i progoniti, predavat
øe vas u sinagoge i tamnice; izvodit øe
vas pred kraljeve i vladare zbog
mojega imena.
13 To øe vam biti prilika da dadete
svjedoçanstvo.
14 Zapamtite da vam se ne treba unaprijed
pripremati æto øe te odgovoriti,
15 jer øu vam ja dati rjeçitost i mudrost kojoj
se neøe moøi suprotstaviti i oduprijeti
svi vaæi neprijatelji.
16 I predavat øe vas çak i roditelji, braøa,
roåaci i prijatelji, a nekima od vas
prouzrokovat øe smrt.
17 Svi øe vas ljudi mrziti zbog mojega im-
ena.
18 Ali vam ni jedna vlas s glave neøe pasti.
19 Svojom øete postojanoæøu spasiti duæe
svoje.
20 A kada vidite Jeruzalem opkoljen s vo-
jskom, onda znajte da je blizu njegovo
opustoæenje.
Luke 138
21 Then let those in Judea flee to the moun-
tains, let those who are in the midst of her
depart, and let not those who are in the
country enter her.
22 For these are the days of vengeance, that
all things which are written may be ful-
filled.
23 But woe to those who are pregnant and to
those who are nursing babies in those
days! For there will be great distress in the
land and wrath upon this people.
24 And they will fall by the edge of the sword,
and be led away captive into all nations.
And Jerusalem will be trampled by Gentiles
until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.
25 And there will be signs in the sun, in the
moon, and in the stars; and on the earth
distress of nations, with perplexity, the sea
and the waves roaring;
26 men’s hearts failing them from fear and the
expectation of those things which are com-
ing on the earth, for the powers of heaven
will be shaken.
27 Then they will see the Son of Man coming in
a cloud with power and great glory.
28 Now when these things begin to happen,
look up and lift up your heads, because your
redemption draws near.”
29 And He spoke to them a parable: “Look at
the fig tree, and all the trees.
30 When they are already budding, you see
and know for yourselves that summer is
now near.
31 So you, likewise, when you see these things
happening, know that the kingdom of God
is near.
32 Assuredly, I say to you, this generation will
by no means pass away till all things are
fulfilled.
33 Heaven and earth will pass away, but My
words will by no means pass away.
34 But take heed to yourselves, lest your hearts
be weighed down with carousing, drunken-
ness, and cares of this life, and that Day
come on you unexpectedly.
35 For it will come as a snare on all those who
dwell on the face of the whole earth.
36 Watch therefore, and pray always that you
may be counted worthy to escape all these
things that will come to pass, and to stand
before the Son of Man.”
37 And in the daytime He was teaching in the
temple, but at night He went out and stayed
on the mountain called Olivet.
38 Then early in the morning all the people
came to Him in the temple to hear Him.
22 Now the Feast of Unleavened Bread
drew near, which is called Passover.
2 And the chief priests and the scribes sought 2 Glavari sveøeniçki i pismoznanci traœili
how they might kill Him, for they feared the
people.
Luka
21 Koji tada budu u Judeji, neka bjeœe u
gore! Koji budu u Jeruzalemu, neka
iziåu! A koji budu na polju, neka se ne
vraøaju u grad!
22 Jer bit øe to vrijeme kazne, kada øe se
ispuniti sve æto je napisano!
23 Ali teæko i jao trudnicama i dojiljama u to
vrijeme, jer øe se spustiti veliko zlo na
ovu zemlju i srdœba na ovaj narod!
24 I oni øe padati od oætrice maça i odvodit
øe ih kao zarobljenike meåu sve naro-
de. A Jeruzalem øe biti gaœen od
neznaboœaca sve dotle dok se ne ispu-
ne vremena neznaboœaca.
25 Pojavit øe se znaci na suncu, mjesecu i
zvijezdama. A na zemlji øe narodi biti u
tjeskobi i neizvjesnosti; huka mora i
morskih valova.
26 Ljudi øe umirati, jer srca øe im zatajiti od
straha u oçekivanju onoga æto øe za-
desiti svijet, jer zvijezde øe se nebeske
uzdrmati.
27 Tada øe oni vidjeti ‘Sina Çovjeçjega
gdje dolazi na oblaku’ s velikom moøi i
slavom.
28 Kada se to sve poçne dogaåati, pogle-
dajte gore i podignite glave, jer je blizu
vaæe otkupljenje.”
29 Zatim im reçe u prispodobi: “Pogledajte
smokvu i sva ostala stabla;
30 Kada ih vidite da veø izbacuju pupe, vi
vidite i znate sami od sebe da je blizu
ljeto.
31 Tako isto i vi, kada vidite da se sve to
dogaåa, znajte da se pribliœuje kra-
ljevstvo Boœje.
32 Zaista, kaœem vam, ovaj naraætaj sig-
urno neøe proøi dok se sve to ne dogo-
di.
33 Nebo øe i zemlja proøi, ali rijeçi moje
nipoæto neøe proøi.
34 Pazite na sebe, da vam srca ne otvrdnu
od razuzdanosti, od pijanstva i tjeskob-
nih briga za œivot, tako da vas ne uhvati
iznenada onaj dan,
35 Jer kao zamka øe doøi na sve sta-
novnike cijele zemlje.
36 Stoga, bdijte i molite uvijek, da biste bili
dostojni umaøi svemu onomu æto se
ima dogoditi i moøi se odrœati pred
Sinom Çovjeçjim.”
37 On bi uçio danju u hramu, a noøu bi izla-
zio i provodio noø na gori koja se zove
Maslinska.
38 I sav je narod veø rano u jutro dolazio k
njemu u hram da ga sluæa.
22 Tada se pribliœavala svetkovina
beskvasnih kruhova zvan Pasha.
su naçin kako bi Isusa ubili, ali su se
bojali naroda.
Luke 139
3 Then Satan entered Judas, surnamed Iscariot,
who was numbered among the twelve.
4 So he went his way and conferred with the
chief priests and captains, how he might
betray Him to them.
5 And they were glad, and agreed to give him
money.
6 Then he promised and sought opportunity
to betray Him to them in the absence of the
multitude.
7 Then came the Day of Unleavened Bread,
when the Passover must be killed.
8 And He sent Peter and John, saying, “Go
and prepare the Passover for us, that we
may eat.”
9 So they said to Him, “Where do You want us
to prepare?”
10 And He said to them, “Behold, when you
have entered the city, a man will meet you
carrying a pitcher of water; follow him into
the house which he enters.
11 Then you shall say to the master of the
house, ‘The Teacher says to you, “Where
is the guest room in which I may eat the
Passover with My disciples?” ’
12 Then he will show you a large, furnished up-
per room; there make ready.”
13 So they went and found it as He had said to
them, and they prepared the Passover.
14 And when the hour had come, He sat down,
and the twelve apostles with Him.
15 Then He said to them, “With fervent desire
I have desired to eat this Passover with you
before I suffer;
16 for I say to you, I will no longer eat of it until
it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.”
17 Then He took the cup, and gave thanks, and
said, “Take this and divide it among yourselves;
18 for I say to you, I will not drink of the fruit of
the vine until the kingdom of God comes.”
19 And He took bread, gave thanks and broke
it, and gave it to them, saying, “This is My
body which is given for you; do this in re-
membrance of Me.”
20 Likewise He also took the cup after supper,
saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My
blood, which is shed for you.
21 But behold, the hand of My betrayer is with
Me on the table.
22 And truly the Son of Man goes as it has been
determined, but woe to that man by whom
He is betrayed!”
23 Then they began to question among them-
selves, which of them it was who would do
this thing.
24 But there was also rivalry among them, as
to which of them should be considered the
greatest.
25 And He said to them, “The kings of the Gen-
tiles exercise lordship over them, and those
who exercise authority over them are called
‘benefactors.’
Luka
3 Tada Sotona uåe u Judu, jednog od Dva-
naestorice, koji se zvao prezimenom
Iskariot.
4 On ode ugovoriti s glavarima sveøe-
niçkim i sa zapovjednicima hramskog
redarstva naçin kako bi im ga izdao.
5 Oni su se tome obradovali i obeøali da
øe mu dati novac.
6 On pristade i obeøa im. Zatim je traœio
zgodnu priliku da im ga izda kada ne
bude prisutan narod.
7 Doåe dan beskvasnih kruhova, kad je
trebalo œrtvovati pashalno janje.
8 On tada poæalje Petra i Ivana govoreøi
im: “Idite, pripravite nam pashalnu
veçeru!”
9 Oni ga upitaæe: “Gdje hoøeæ da je pri-
pravimo?”
10 A On im reçe: “Posluæajte, çim uåete u
grad, sresti øe vas çovjek koji nosi vodu
u vrçu. Idite za njim u kuøu u koju on
uåe.
11 Te recite domaøinu kuøe: ‘Uçitelj te pita
gdje je dvorana u kojoj bi mogao blago-
vati pashalnu veçeru sa svojim uçe-
nicima?” ’
12 Tada øe vam on na katu pokazati veliku
namjeætenu dvoranu; tu pripravite.”
13 Oni odu i naåu kako im je rekao i pripra-
ve pashalnu veçeru.
14 Kada doåe vrijeme, Isus sjedne za stol s
apostolima.
15 On im reçe: “S çeœnjom sam œelio da
blagujem s vama ovu pashalnu veçeru
prije svoje muke,
16 jer kaœem vam, neøu je viæe jesti dok se
ne ispuni u kraljevstvu Boœjem.”
17 Tada On uzme çaæu, zahvali i reçe: “Uz-
mite ovo i podijelite meåu sobom,
18 jer kaœem vam, neøu viæe piti od trsova
roda dok ne doåe kraljevstvo Boœje!”
19 Zatim uze kruh, zahvali i razlomi ga pa
im dade govoreøi: “Ovo je tijelo moje
koje se za vas daje. Ovo çinite meni na
uspomenu.”
20 Isto tako poslije veçere uzme çaæu i
reçe: “Ova je çaæa Novi Savez u mojoj
krvi koja se za vas prolijeva.
21 Ali evo ruke mojega izdajnika sa mnom
je na stolu.
22 Jest zaista, Sin Çovjeçji odlazi kako je
odreåeno, ali jao onomu çovjeku koji ga
izdaje!”
23 Tada se poçnu meåusobno pitati tko je
taj od njih koji øe to uçiniti.
24 A bilo je tamo i natjecanja meåu njima
o tome tko bi od njih trebao biti
najveøi.
25 Isus im reçe: “Kraljevi neznaboœaca
gospodare nad njima, i oni koji vræe
vlast nad njima hoøe da se zovu ‘dobro-
tvori.’
Luke 140
26 But not so among you; on the contrary, he
who is greatest among you, let him be as
the younger, and he who governs as he
who serves.
27 For who is greater, he who sits at the table,
or he who serves? Is it not he who sits at the
table? Yet I am among you as the One who
serves.
28 But you are those who have continued with
Me in My trials.
29 And I bestow upon you a kingdom, just as
My Father bestowed one upon Me,
30 that you may eat and drink at My table in My
kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the
twelve tribes of Israel.”
31 And the Lord said, “Simon, Simon! Indeed,
Satan has asked for you, that he may sift
you as wheat.
32 But I have prayed for you, that your faith
should not fail; and when you have returned
to Me, strengthen your brethren.”
33 But he said to Him, “Lord, I am ready to go
with You, both to prison and to death.”
34 Then He said, “I tell you, Peter, the rooster
will not crow this day before you will deny
three times that you know Me.”
35 And He said to them, “When I sent you
without money bag, sack, and sandals,
did you lack anything?” So they said, “Noth-
ing.”
36 Then He said to them, “But now, he who has
a money bag, let him take it, and likewise a
sack; and he who has no sword, let him sell
his garment and buy one.
37 For I say to you that this which is written must
still be accomplished in Me: ‘And He was
numbered with the transgressors.’ For the
things concerning Me have an end.”
38 Then they said, “Lord, look, here are two
swords.” And He said to them, “It is
enough.”
39 And coming out, He went to the Mount of
Olives, as He was accustomed, and His
disciples also followed Him.
40 When He came to the place, He said to
them, “Pray that you may not enter into
temptation.”
41 And He was withdrawn from them about a
stone’s throw, and He knelt down and
prayed,
42 saying, “Father, if it is Your will, remove this
cup from Me; nevertheless not My will, but
Yours, be done.”
43 Then an angel appeared to Him from
heaven, strengthening Him.
44 And being in agony, He prayed more
earnestly. And His sweat became like
great drops of blood falling down to the
ground.
45 When He rose up from prayer, and had
come to His disciples, He found them
sleeping from sorrow.
Luka
26 Ali vi nemojte tako! Naprotiv, tko je
najveøi meåu vama, neka bude kao na-
jmanji, a onaj koji je starjeæina kao
posluœnik.
27 Tko je veøi, onaj koji sjedi za stolom ili
onaj koji sluœi? Zar ne onaj koji sjedi za
stolom? A ja sam meåu vama koji
posluœuje.
28 Vi ste oni koji ste u mojim kuænjama uvi-
jek ostali sa mnom,
29 Zato ja vam dajem kraljevsku çast kao
æto ju je Otac moj meni dao,
30 da biste jeli pili za mojim stolom u
mom kraljevstvu te da sjedite na prije-
stoljima i sudite dvanaest Izraelovih
plemena.”
31 Gospodin reçe: “Æimune, Æimune, pazi,
Sotona je zatraœio za vas, da vas moœe
reæetati kao pæenicu.
32 Ali ja sam molio za te da tvoja vjera ne
klone. A ti kad se jedanput vratiæ k
meni, uçvrsti svoju braøu!”
33 Æimun mu reçe: “Gospodine, ja sam
spreman s tobom poøi u zatvor i u smrt
iøi.”
34 Tada mu On reçe: “Kaœem ti, Petre,
danas neøe zapjevati pijetao dok me
triput ne zanijekaæ, da me poznaæ!”
35 Zatim im reçe: “ Kad sam vas poslao
bez novçanih pojasa, bez torbe i
obuøe, je li vam æto nedostajalo?”
“Niæta,” odgovore mu oni.
36 Reçe im tada: “Ali sada tko ima novçani
pojas, neka ga uzme. Isto tako i torbu,
A onaj tko nema maça, neka proda svoj
ogrtaç pa neka ga kupi.
37 Jer, kaœem vam, mora se na meni ispu-
niti ono æto je napisano: ‘Ubrojen je
meåu zloçince.’ Tako se ono, æto se na
mene odnosi, pribliœuje kraju.”
38 Tada mu oni rekoæe: “Gospodine, evo
gle, ovdje dva maça!” On im odgovori:
“Dosta je!”
39 Zatim iziåe odande te se po obiçaju
uputi na Maslinsku goru. A uçenici
poåu za njim.
40 Kada doåe na to mjesto, reçe im: “Mo-
lite se da ne padnete u napast!”
41 Tada se udalji od njih koliko se moœe
kamenom dobaciti, klekne na koljena i
poçne se moliti,
42 govoreøi: “Oçe! Ako hoøeæ, otkloni ovu
çaæu od mene! Ali neka ne bude moja,
nego tvoja volja!”
43 Tada mu se ukazao anåeo s neba i
poçne ga hrabriti.
44 Kad se naåe u smrtnoj borbi, joæ je usrd-
nije molio, a znoj mu postade kao guste
kaplje krvi æto su padale na zemlju.
45 Nakon molitve ustade, priåe k uçeni-
cima i naåe ih gdje spavaju, oslabljeni
œaloæøu.
Luke
46 Then He said to them, “Why do you sleep?
Rise and pray, lest you enter into tempta-
tion.”
47 And while He was still speaking, behold, a
multitude; and he who was called Judas,
one of the twelve, went before them and
drew near to Jesus to kiss Him.
48 But Jesus said to him, “Judas, are you be-
traying the Son of Man with a kiss?”
49 When those around Him saw what was go-
ing to happen, they said to Him, “Lord, shall
we strike with the sword?”
50 And one of them struck the servant of the
high priest and cut off his right ear.
51 But Jesus answered and said, “Permit even
this.” And He touched his ear and healed
him.
52 Then Jesus said to the chief priests, cap-
tains of the temple, and the elders who had
come to Him, “Have you come out, as
against a robber, with swords and clubs?
53 When I was with you daily in the temple, you
did not try to seize Me. But this is your hour,
and the power of darkness.”
54 Then, having arrested Him, they led Him
and brought Him into the high priest’s
house. And Peter followed at a distance.
55 Now when they had kindled a fire in the
midst of the courtyard and sat down to-
gether, Peter sat among them.
56 And a certain servant girl, seeing him as he
sat by the fire, looked intently at him and
said, “This man was also with Him.”
57 But he denied Him, saying, “Woman, I do
not know Him.”
58 And after a little while another saw him and
said, “You also are of them.” But Peter said,
“Man, I am not!”
59 Then after about an hour had passed, an-
other confidently affirmed, saying, “Surely
this fellow also was with Him, for he is a
Galilean.”
60 But Peter said, “Man, I do not know what
you are saying!” And immediately, while he
was still speaking, the rooster crowed.
61 And the Lord turned and looked at Peter.
And Peter remembered the word of the
Lord, how He had said to him, “Before the
rooster crows, you will deny Me three
times.”
62 Then Peter went out and wept bitterly.
63 Now the men who held Jesus mocked Him
and beat Him.
64 And having blindfolded Him, they struck Him
on the face and asked Him, saying, “Proph-
esy! Who is it that struck You?”
65 And many other things they blasphemously
spoke against Him.
66 As soon as it was day, the elders of the peo-
ple, both chief priests and scribes, came to-
gether and led Him into their council, say-
ing,
141 Luka
46 Tada im On reçe: “Zaæto spavate?
Ustanite i molite da ne padnete u na-
past!”
47 Dok je on joæ govorio, pojavi se svjetina.
Pred njom je iæao jedan od Dvanaesto-
rice, onaj koji se zvao Juda, pribliœi se
Isusu da ga poljubi.
48 Isus mu reçe: “Juda, poljupcem izdajeæ
Sina Çovjeçjega!”
49 Kad su njegovi pratioci vidjeli æto øe se
dogoditi poviçu: “Gospodine, da uda-
rimo maçem?”
50 I jedan od njih udari slugu visokog
sveøenika te mu odsijeçe desno uho.
51 A Isus reçe: “Pustite! Dosta!” I dotaçe se
njegova uha te ga iscijeli.
52 Tada Isus reçe glavarima sveøeniçkim,
zapovjednicima hramske straœe i
starjeæinama, æto su se digli na njega:
“Kao na razbojnika iziæli ste s maçe-
vima i toljagama!”
53 Dok sam iz dana u dan bio u hramu s
vama, niste digli ruku na mene. Ali ovo
je vaæ ças i vlast tame.”
Petar se odriçe Isusa
54 Poæto ga uhvate, odvedu ga i dovedu u
kuøu visokog sveøenika. Petar je izda-
leka iæao za njim.
55 Tada oni naloœe vatru nasred dvoriæta
te svi skupa posjedaju naokolo. I Petar
je sjedio meåu njima.
56 Ali kada ga vidje neka sluækinja gdje
sjedi kraj vatre, upre u njega pogled pa
reçe: “I ovaj je bio s njim!”
57 A on ga zanijeka i reçe: “¸eno, ja ga ne
poznajem!”
58 Malo zatim opazi ga netko drugi pa
reçe: “I ti si isto njihov.” Petar odgovori:
“Çovjeçe, nisam!”
59 Kad proåe otprilike jedan sat, opet
netko potvrdi, govoreøi: “Zbilja, i ovaj je
bio s njim; pa i Galilejac je.”
60 Petar odgovori: “Çovjeçe ne znam æto
govoriæ!” I dok je on joæ bio u rijeçi, zap-
jeva pijetao.
61 A Gospodin se okrenu i pogleda
Petra. Petar se tada sjeti Gospodino-
ve rijeçi kako mu je rekao: “Prije nego
pijetao zapjeva, triput øeæ me zani-
jekati.”
62 Tada Petar iziåe i gorko zaplaçe.
63 Ljudi koji su çuvali Isusa rugali su mu se
i zlostavljali ga.
64 Pokrili su mu oçi, udarali su ga po licu i
pitali, govoreøi: “proreci, tko te je
udario?”
65 I mnoge druge uvredljive stvari govorili
su protiv njega.
66 Çim je osvanuo dan, sastanu se
starjeæine naroda, glavari sveøeniçki i
pismoznanci te izvedu Isusa pred
Vijeøe govoreøi:
Luke 142
67 If You are the Christ, tell us.” But He said to
them, “If I tell you, you will by no means be-
lieve.
68 And if I also ask you, you will by no means
answer Me or let Me go.
69 Hereafter the Son of Man will sit on the right
hand of the power of God.”
70 Then they all said, “Are You then the Son of
God?” And He said to them, “You rightly say
that I am.”
71 And they said, “What further testimony do
we need? For we have heard it ourselves
from His own mouth.”
23 Then the whole multitude of them
arose and led Him to Pilate.
2 And they began to accuse Him, saying, “We
found this fellow perverting the nation, and
forbidding to pay taxes to Caesar, saying
that He Himself is Christ, a King.”
3 So Pilate asked Him, saying, “Are You the
King of the Jews?” And He answered him
and said, “It is as you say.”
4 Then Pilate said to the chief priests and the
crowd, “I find no fault in this Man.”
5 But they were the more fierce, saying, “He
stirs up the people, teaching throughout all
Judea, beginning from Galilee to this place.”
6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked if
the Man were a Galilean.
7 And as soon as he knew that He belonged
to Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod,
who was also in Jerusalem at that time.
8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was ex-
ceedingly glad; for he had desired for a long
time to see Him, because he had heard
many things about Him, and he hoped to
see some miracle done by Him.
9 Then he questioned Him with many words,
but He answered him nothing.
10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and
vehemently accused Him.
11 Then Herod, with his men of war, treated
Him with contempt and mocked Him, ar-
rayed Him in a gorgeous robe, and sent Him
back to Pilate.
12 That very day Pilate and Herod became
friends with each other, for before that they
had been at enmity with each other.
13 Then Pilate, when he had called together
the chief priests, the rulers, and the people,
14 said to them, “You have brought this Man to
me, as one who misleads the people. And
indeed, having examined Him in your pres-
ence, I have found no fault in this Man con-
cerning those things of which you accuse
Him;
15 no, neither did Herod, for I sent you back to
him; and indeed nothing worthy of death
has been done by Him.
16 I will therefore chastise Him and release
Him”
Luka
67 Ako si ti zbilja Krist, reci nam!” A On im
reçe “Ako vam to kaœem, sigurno mi
neøete vjerovati.
68 Ako vas budem pitao, sigurno mi neøete
odgovoriti.
69 Ali poslije ovoga: ‘Sin Çovjeçji sjedit øe
s desne strane Boga Svemoguøega.”
70 Tada svi rekoæe. “Jesi li ti Sin Boœji?” On
im odgovori: “Vi pravo velite da Ja
jesam.”
71 A oni reknu “Çemu nam joæ treba viæe
svjedoçanstva? Ta sami smo çuli iz
njegovih usta.”
23
Isus pred Pilatom i pred Herodom
Tada se svi dignu i odvedu ga k
Pilatu
2 I oni ga poçnu optuœivati govoreøi: “Us-
tanovili smo da ovaj buni narod i za-
branjuje davati porez caru, a o sebi
tvrdi da je Krist, Kralj.”
3 Pilat ga upita: “Jesi li ti œidovski kralj?”
“Kao æto ti kaœeæ,” odgovori mu On.
4 Tada Pilat reçe sveøeniçkim glavarima i
svjetini: “Nikakve krivnje ne nalazim na
ovome çovjeku.”
5 Oni su joæ upornije navaljivali: “On buni
narod, uçeøi po cijeloj Judeji sve od
Galileje pa do ovoga mjesta.”
6 Kad je to Pilat çuo, upita je li taj çovjek
Galilejac.
7 I kad saznade da potpada pod Herodo-
vu vlast, posla ga k Herodu, koji je i sam
onih dana bio u Jeruzalemu.
8 Tada se Herod vrlo jako obradova kada
je opazio Isusa; on je odavno œelio da
ga vidi, jer je mnogo toga o njemu
sluæao, pa se nadao da øe vidjeti gdje
çini koje çudo.
9 I postavi mu mnoga pitanja, ali mu Isus
niæta ne odgovori.
10 Tu su bili glavari sveøeniçki i pis-
moznanci i œestoko ga optuœivali.
11 Herod ga prezre i naruga mu se zajedno
sa svojom straœom. Zatim ga odjene u
bijelu haljinu i posla natrag k Pilatu.
12 Toga istog dana Herod i Pilat postanu
prijatelji jedan drugome, a prije su bili
neprijatelji.
13 Pilat sazva glavare sveøeniçke,
çlanove Vijeøa i narod,
14 te im reçe: “Doveli ste mi ovoga çovjeka
pod optuœbom da potiçe narod na
odmetanje. A evo, poæto sam ga ja ispi-
tao pred vama, nisam naæao na njemu
nikakve krivnje za koju ga vi optu-
œujete.
15 Isto tako ni Herod, jer ga je poslao nat-
rag k nama. I zaista nije ovaj niæta
uçinio æto zasluœuje smrt.
16 Dakle stoga, ja øu ga dati iæibati i
pustiti,”
Luke 143
17 (for it was necessary for him to release one
to them at the feast).
18 And they all cried out at once, saying, “Away
with this Man, and release to us Bara-bbas”–
19 who had been thrown into prison for a cer-
tain insurrection made in the city, and for
murder.
20 Pilate, therefore, wishing to release Jesus,
again called out to them.
21 But they shouted, saying, “Crucify Him, cru-
cify Him!”
22 And he said to them the third time, “Why,
what evil has He done? I have found no rea-
son for death in Him. I will therefore chas-
tise Him and let Him go.”
23 But they were insistent, demanding with
loud voices that He be crucified. And the
voices of these men and of the chief priests
prevailed.
24 So Pilate gave sentence that it should be as
they requested.
25 And he released to them the one they re-
quested, who for insurrection and murder
had been thrown into prison; but he deliv-
ered Jesus to their will.
26 Now as they led Him away, they laid hold of
a certain man, Simon a Cyrenian, who was
coming from the country, and on him they laid
the cross that he might bear it after Jesus.
27 And a great multitude of the people followed
Him, and women who also mourned and
lamented Him.
28 But Jesus, turning to them, said, “Daugh-
ters of Jerusalem, do not weep for Me, but
weep for yourselves and for your children.
29 For indeed the days are coming in which
they will say, ‘Blessed are the barren, the
wombs that never bore, and the breasts
which never nursed!’
30 Then they will begin ‘to say to the moun-
tains, “Fall on us!” and to the hills, “Cover us!” ‘
31 For if they do these things in the green wood,
what will be done in the dry?”
32 There were also two others, criminals, led
with Him to be put to death.
33 And when they had come to the place called
Calvary, there they crucified Him, and the
criminals, one on the right hand and the
other on the left.
34 Then Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, for
they do not know what they do.” And they
divided His garments and cast lots.
35 And the people stood looking on. But even
the rulers with them sneered, saying, “He
saved others; let Him save Himself if He is
the Christ, the chosen of God.”
36 And the soldiers also mocked Him, coming
and offering Him sour wine,
37 and saying, “If You are the King of the Jews,
save Yourself.”
38 And an inscription also was written over Him
in letters of Greek, Latin, and Hebrew: This
Luka
Isus ili Baraba
17 (jer im je svake svetkovine morao pustiti
jednog utamniçenika).
18 A svi oni viknuæe u jedan glas, govo-
reøi: “Ovoga smakni, a pusti nam
Barabu!”
19 Baraba je bio baçen u tamnicu zbog
neke bune u gradu i poçinjenog ubo-
jstva.
20 Ponovno im progovori Pilat, jer je œelio
pustiti Isusa.
21 Ali oni nastave vikati: “Razapni ga!
Razapni ga!”
22 On im treøi put reçe: “Zaæto, kakvo je zlo
uçinio? Ja ne nalazim razlog zbog ko-
jeg zasluœuje smrt. Dakle, ja øu ga dati
iæibati i pustiti.”
23 Ali su oni bili uporni i svejednako vikali i
traœili da se razapne. Vika tih ljudi i vi-
sokih sveøenika postajala je sve jaça.
24 Tada Pilat odluçi da im bude onako
kako traœe.
25 I on im otpusti onoga koga su traœili, koji
je bio baçen u tamnicu zbog bune i ubo-
jstva, a Isusa im predade na volju.
26 Dok su ga odvodili, uhvate oni nekoga
çovjeka, Æimuna, Cirenca, koji je dola-
zio iz polja, te na njega stavili kriœ da ga
nosi za Isusom.
27 A za njim je iælo veliko mnoætvo naroda i
œena koje su plakale i naricale za njim.
28 Isus se okrenu prema njima te reçe:
“Køeri jeruzalemske, ne plaçite nad
mnom, nego plaçite nad sobom i nad
djecom svojom.
29 Jer, evo zaista, dolazi vrijeme kada øe
se reøi: Blago nerotkinjama! Blago
utrobama koje nisu nikad raåale i sisa-
ma koje nisu nikada dojile.
30 Tada øe se dovikivati gorama: Padnite
na nas, a breœuljcima: Pokrijte nas.
31 Ako se, dakle, tako radi sa zelenim
drvetom, æto øe biti sa suhim?”
32 Vodili su i drugu dvojicu zloçinaca da ih
pogube s njime.
33 A kada doåu na mjesto, koje je nazvano
Lubanja, tu razapnu njega i zloçince;
jednoga s desne strane, a drugoga s
lijeve.
34 A Isus je molio: “Oçe, oprosti im jer ne
znaju æto çine.” Oni razdijele njegove
haljine bacajuøi kocku.
35 Narod je stajao tu i promatrao. Çlanovi
Vijeøa rugali su se govoreøi: “Druge je
spasio, pa neka spasi sam sebe, ako je
zbilja Krist, Boœji Izabranik!”
36 I vojnici mu se izrugivali, primicali se k
njemu i pruœali mu ocat,
37 govoreøi: “Ako si zaista kralj œidovski,
spasi sam sebe.”
38 Nad njim stajaæe i natpis, na grçkom,
latinskom i œidovskom jeziku: Ovo je
Luke
is the King of the Jews.
39 Then one of the criminals who were hanged
blasphemed Him, saying, “If You are the
Christ, save Yourself and us.”
40 But the other, answering, rebuked him, say-
ing, “Do you not even fear God, seeing you
are under the same condemnation?
41 And we indeed justly, for we receive the due
reward of our deeds; but this Man has done
nothing wrong.”
42 Then he said to Jesus, “Lord, remember me
when You come into Your kingdom.”
43 And Jesus said to him, “Assuredly, I say to
you, today you will be with Me in Paradise.”
44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there
was darkness over all the earth until the
ninth hour.
45 Then the sun was darkened, and the veil of
the temple was torn in two.
46 And when Jesus had cried out with a loud
voice, He said, “Father, ‘into Your hands I
commend My spirit.’ ” And having said this,
He breathed His last.
47 Now when the centurion saw what had hap-
pened, he glorified God, saying, “Certainly
this was a righteous Man!”
48 And the whole crowd who came together to
that sight, seeing what had been done, beat
their breasts and returned.
49 But all His acquaintances, and the women
who followed Him from Galilee, stood at a
distance, watching these things.
50 And behold, there was a man named Jose-
ph, a council member, a good and just man.
51 He had not consented to their counsel and
deed. He was from Arimathea, a city of the
Jews, who himself was also waiting for the
kingdom of God.
52 This man went to Pilate and asked for the
body of Jesus.
53 Then he took it down, wrapped it in linen,
and laid it in a tomb that was hewn out of the
rock, where no one had ever lain before.
54 That day was the Preparation, and the Sab-
bath drew near.
55 And the women who had come with Him
from Galilee followed after, and they ob-
served the tomb and how His body was laid.
56 Then they returned and prepared spices
and fragrant oils. And they rested on the
Sabbath according to the commandment.
24 Now on the first day of the week,
very early in the morning, they, and
certain other women with them, came to the
tomb bringing the spices which they had
prepared.
2 But they found the stone rolled away from 2 Ali one naåu kamen otkotrljan s grob-
the tomb.
3 Then they went in and did not find the body 3 Uåu unutra, ali ne naåu tijelo Gospodina
of the Lord Jesus.
4 And it happened, as they were greatly per- 4 Dok su one stajale zbunjene, najedan-
144 Luka
kralj œidovski.
39 Jedan od objeæenih zloçinaca vrijeåao
ga je, govoreøi: “Ako si ti Krist, Spasi
sebe i nas.”
40 Tada drugi progovori i ukori ga
govoreøi: “Zar se Boga ne bojiæ, ti koji
podnosiæ istu kaznu?
41 Mi smo ovdje po pravdi, jer primamo
zasluœenu plaøu za svoja djela, ali ovaj
nije nikakva zla uçinio.”
42 Tada reçe Isusu: “Gospodine, sjeti me
se kada doåeæ u svoje kraljevstvo!”
43 On mu reçe: “Zaista, kaœem ti, danas
øeæ sa mnom biti u Raju!”
44 Bilo je veø oko æestoga sata kad
nastane tama po cijeloj zemlji do deve-
toga sata.
45 Pomraçilo je sunce, a hramska se za-
vjesa razdere po sredini.
46 Tada je Isus zaviknuo jakim glasom:
“Oçe, ‘u ruke tvoje predajem duh svoj.’
To reçe i izdahnu.
47 Kada stotnik vidje æto se dogodi, poçne
slaviti Boga i reçe: “Zaista, ovaj je
çovjek bio pravednik!”
48 Svjetina æto se bila skupila da prisustvu-
je tom prizoru, kada vidje æto se sve
dogodilo, vrati se kuøi udarajuøi se u
prsa.
49 Podalje su stajali svi njegovi znanci. A
tako i œene koje su ga pratile od Galileje
i sad to gledale.
50 Uto neki çovjek imenom Josip, vijeønik,
dobar i pravedan çovjek.
51 On nije odobrio odluke i djela drugih.
Bio je rodom iz judejskog grada Ari-
mateje, a i sam je oçekivao kraljevstvo
Boœje.
52 Taj çovjek otide k Pilatu i zatraœi tijelo
Isusovo.
53 Zatim ga skinu, zavi u platno i poloœi u
grob, izduben u peøini, gdje joæ nitko
nije bio poloœen.
54 To je bio dan Priprave, i subota je svi-
tala.
55 A œene koje su doæle s Isusom iz Gali-
leje pratile su to te vidjele grob i kako je
bilo poloœeno Isusovo tijelo.
56 Potom se vrate te pripreme miomiris i
pomast. U subotu su se odmarale
prema Zakonu.
24
Uskrsnuøe Isusovo
Tada u prvi dan tjedna, vrlo rano u
jutro, one i joæ neke druge œene s
njima doåu na grob, noseøi miomiris
koji su pripremile.
nice.
Isusa.
Luke 145
plexed about this, that behold, two men
stood by them in shining garments.
5 Then, as they were afraid and bowed their
faces to the earth, they said to them, “Why
do you seek the living among the dead?
6 He is not here, but is risen! Remember how
He spoke to you when He was still in
Galilee,
7 saying, ‘The Son of Man must be delivered
into the hands of sinful men, and be cruci-
fied, and the third day rise again.’ ”
8 And they remembered His words.
9 Then they returned from the tomb and told
all these things to the eleven and to all the
rest.
10 It was Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the
mother of James, and the other women with
them, who told these things to the apostles.
11 And their words seemed to them like idle
tales, and they did not believe them.
12 But Peter arose and ran to the tomb; and
stooping down, he saw the linen cloths ly-
ing by themselves; and he departed, mar-
veling to himself at what had happened.
13 Now behold, two of them were traveling that
same day to a village called Emmaus, which
was about seven miles from Jerusalem.
14 And they talked together of all these things
which had happened.
15 So it was, while they conversed and rea-
soned, that Jesus Himself drew near and
went with them.
16 But their eyes were restrained, so that they
did not know Him.
17 And He said to them, “What kind of conver-
sation is this that you have with one another
as you walk and are sad?”
18 Then the one whose name was Cleopas an-
swered and said to Him, “Are You the only
stranger in Jerusalem, and have You not
known the things which happened there in
these days?”
19 And He said to them, “What things?” And
they said to Him, “The things concerning
Jesus of Nazareth, who was a Prophet
mighty in deed and word before God and all
the people,
20 and how the chief priests and our rulers de-
livered Him to be condemned to death, and
crucified Him.
21 But we were hoping that it was He who was
going to redeem Israel. Indeed, besides all
this, today is the third day since these things
happened.
22 Yes, and certain women of our company, who
arrived at the tomb early, astonished us.
23 When they did not find His body, they came
saying that they had also seen a vision of
angels who said He was alive.
24 And certain of those who were with us went
to the tomb and found it just as the women
had said; but Him they did not see.”
Luka
put im pristupe dva çovjeka u blistavom
odijelu.
5 Njih spopadne strah te spustiæe pogled
na zemlju, a oni im rekoæe: “Zaæto
traœite œivoga meåu mrtvima?”
6 On nije ovdje! Uskrsnuo je! Sjetite se
kako vam je govorio dok je joæ bio u
Galileji,”
7 govoreøi: ‘Sin Çovjeçji mora biti predan u
ruke grjeænika i biti razapet te da
uskrsne treøi dan!’ ”
8 I one se sjete njegovih rijeçi.
9 Kad se one vratiæe s groba, jave sve to
Jedanaestorici i svima ostalima.
10 Bile su Marija iz Magdale, Ivana i Marija,
Jakovljeva majka i ostale œene koje su
bile s njima, rekoæe to apostolima.
11 Ovima se te rijeçi uçine kao izmi-
æljotina. I nisu im vjerovali.
12 Onda Petar ipak ustade i otrça na grob.
Nadviri se dolje i vidje samo plahtice
gdje leœe same, pa se vrati natrag,
snebivajuøi se nad onim æto se dogo-
dilo.
13 I gle, toga istog dana dvojica od njih iæla
su u selo zvano Emaus, udaljeno od
Jeruzalema sto æezdeset stadija.
14 Razgovarali su meåu sobom o svim tim
dogaåajima.
15 I tako je bi, dok su razgovarali i raspra-
vljali, pribliœi im se sam Isus te poåe s
njima.
16 Njihovim oçima bi uskraøeno da ga
mogu prepoznati.
17 On ih upita: “Kakav je to razgovor æto ga
meåu sobom vodite putujuøi tako
oœaloæøeni?”
18 Tada mu odgovori jedan od njih, po
imenu Kleofa, i reçe: “Jesi li ti jedini
stranac u Jeruzalemu pa ne znaæ æto se
je ondje dogodilo ovih dana?”
19 On ih upita: “Æto se to dogodilo?” Oni
mu reknu: “Ono æto se dogodilo s Isu-
som Nazareøaninom koji je bio silan
prorok rijeçju i djelom pred Bogom i
pred cijelim narodom.
20 I kako ga naæi glavari sveøeniçki i
çlanovi Vijeøa predadu da bude
osuåen na smrt te ga razapnu.
21 A mi smo se nadali da je on onaj koji øe
osloboditi Izrael. Zaista, ali uza sve to,
sada je veø treøi dan otkako se to dogo-
dilo.
22 Da, i neke su nas œene iz naæega
druætva zbunile, koje su bile vrlo rano u
jutro na grobu.
23 I kad nisu naæle njegova tijela, one doåu
govoreøi da su im se ukazali anåeli koji
su rekli da je œiv.
24 Neki su od naæih otiæli tada na grob te su
naæli onako kako su rekle œene, ali
njega nisu vidjeli.”
Luke 146
25 Then He said to them, “O foolish ones, and
slow of heart to believe in all that the proph-
ets have spoken!
26 Ought not the Christ to have suffered these
things and to enter into His glory?”
27 And beginning at Moses and all the Proph-
ets, He expounded to them in all the Scrip-
tures the things concerning Himself.
28 Then they drew near to the village where
they were going, and He indicated that He
would have gone farther.
29 But they constrained Him, saying, “Abide
with us, for it is toward evening, and the day
is far spent.” And He went in to stay with them.
30 Now it came to pass, as He sat at the table
with them, that He took bread, blessed and
broke it, and gave it to them.
31 Then their eyes were opened and they knew
Him; and He vanished from their sight.
32 And they said to one another, “Did not our
heart burn within us while He talked with us
on the road, and while He opened the Scrip-
tures to us?”
33 So they rose up that very hour and returned
to Jerusalem, and found the eleven and
those who were with them gathered to-
gether,
34 saying, “The Lord is risen indeed, and has
appeared to Simon!”
35 And they told about the things that had hap-
pened on the road, and how He was known
to them in the breaking of bread.
36 Now as they said these things, Jesus Him-
self stood in the midst of them, and said to
them, “Peace to you.”
37 But they were terrified and frightened, and
supposed they had seen a spirit.
38 And He said to them, “Why are you trou-
bled? And why do doubts arise in your
hearts?
39 Behold My hands and My feet, that it is I
Myself. Handle Me and see, for a spirit does
not have flesh and bones as you see I
have.”
40 When He had said this, He showed them
His hands and His feet.
41 But while they still did not believe for joy,
and marveled, He said to them, “Have you
any food here?”
42 So they gave Him a piece of a broiled fish
and some honeycomb.
43 And He took it and ate in their presence.
44 Then He said to them, “These are the words
which I spoke to you while I was still with
you, that all things must be fulfilled which
were written in the Law of Moses and the
Prophets and the Psalms concerning Me.”
45 And He opened their understanding, that
they might comprehend the Scriptures.
46 Then He said to them, “Thus it is written,
and thus it was necessary for the Christ to
suffer and to rise from the dead the third day,
Luka
25 Nato im On reçe: “O ljudi bez razumi-
jevanja i spore pameti za vjerovanje
svega æto su proroci govorili!
26 Zar nije trebalo da sve to Krist pretrpi i
da uåe u svoju slavu?”
27 I poçne od Mojsija i svih proroka,
protumaçi im sve æto se na njega odno-
silo u svim Pismima.
28 Tada se oni pribliœe selu kamo su iæli, a
On kao da je htio produœiti dalje.
29 A oni ga poçnu zaustavljati i moliti
govoreøi: “Ostani s nama jer je veçer;
dan je veø na izmaku!” I On uåe da
ostane s njima.
30 A dok je sjedio s njima za stolom, uze
kruh, zahvali i razlomi ga pa im ga
dade.
31 Njima se tada otvore oçi i prepoznaju
ga. Ali njega nestade ispred njihovih
oçiju!
32 Rekoæe jedan drugomu: “Zar nam nije
srce gorjelo, dok nam je putem govorio
i tumaçio Pisma?”
33 U tal isti ças ustanu i vrate se u Jeru-
zalem, gdje naåu Jedanaestoricu
skupa s onima koji se tamo skupiæe s
nima,
34 koji im rekoæe: “Zaista je Gospodin
uskrsnuo i ukazao se Æimunu.”
35 Zatim su oni pripovijedali o svemu æto
se dogodilo na putu i kako su ga prepo-
znali dok je lomio kruh.
36 Dok su oni joæ o tom govorili, sam Isus
stane meåu njih te im reçe: “Mir s
vama!”
37 Oni, zbunjeni i puni straha, pomisle da
gledaju duha.
38 A On im reçe: “Zaæto ste zbunjeni?
Çemu se takve sumnje raåaju u vaæim
srcima?
39 Pogledajte moje ruke i moje noge, to
sam Ja glavom! Opipajte me i vidite!
Duh nema mesa ni kostiju, kao æto
vidite da ih Ja imam.”
40 A kada to reçe, pokaza im svoje ruke i
noge.
41 Kako oni od radosti joæ nisu mogli vjero-
vati i kako su se samo çudili, upita ih:
“Imate li ovdje æto za jelo?”
42 A oni mu pruœe komad peçene ribe i
meda u saøu.
43 On uze i pojede pred njima.
44 Zatim im reçe: “Ovo je ono æto sam vam
govorio dok sam joæ bio s vama, da se
mora ispuniti sve ono æto je o meni
pisano u Mojsijevu Zakonu, u Proro-
cima i Psalmima.”
45 Tada im prosvijetli razum da bi ra-
zumjeli Pisma,
46 Pa im reçe: “Tako stoji napisano i tako je
moralo biti da Krist mora trpjeti i treøi
dan uskrsnuti od mrtvih,
Luke 147
47 and that repentance and remission of sins
should be preached in His name to all na-
tions, beginning at Jerusalem.
48 And you are witnesses of these things.
49 Behold, I send the Promise of My Father
upon you; but tarry in the city of Jerusalem
until you are endued with power from on
high.”
50 And He led them out as far as Bethany, and
He lifted up His hands and blessed them.
51 Now it came to pass, while He blessed them,
that He was parted from them and carried
up into heaven.
52 And they worshiped Him, and returned to
Jerusalem with great joy,
53 and were continually in the temple praising
and blessing God. Amen.
John
1 In the beginning was the Word, and the
Word was with God, and the Word was
God.
2 He was in the beginning with God.
3 All things were made through Him, and with-
out Him nothing was made that was made.
4 In Him was life, and the life was the light of
men.
5 And the light shines in the darkness, and the
darkness did not comprehend it.
6 There was a man sent from God, whose
name was John.
7 This man came for a witness, to bear wit-
ness of the Light, that all through him might
believe.
8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear
witness of that Light.
9 That was the true Light which gives light to
every man who comes into the world.
10 He was in the world, and the world was
made through Him, and the world did not
know Him.
11 He came to His own, and His own did not
receive Him.
12 But as many as received Him, to them He
gave the right to become children of God,
even to those who believe in His name:
13 who were born, not of blood, nor of the will
of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of
God.
14 And the Word became flesh and dwelt
among us, and we beheld His glory, the
glory as of the only begotten of the Father,
full of grace and truth.
15 John bore witness of Him and cried out, say-
ing, “This was He of whom I said, ‘He who
comes after me is preferred before me, for
He was before me.’ ”
16 And of His fullness we have all received,
and grace for grace.
Luka
47 da se na temelju njegova imena mora
propovijedati pokajanje i oproætenje
grijeha svim narodima, poçevæi od Je-
ruzalema.
48 A vi ste svjedoci toga.
49 Evo, Ja øu vam poslati æto je Otac moj
obeøao. A vi ostanite u gradu Jeruzale-
mu dok ne budete opremljeni snagom
odozgo.”
50 Zatim ih povede u blizinu Betanije,
podiœe ruke pa ih blagoslovi.
51 I tako dok ih je blagoslivljao, rastavi se
od njih i bi uznesen na nebo.
52 Oni padnu niçice pred njim pa se s ve-
likim veseljem vrate u Jeruzalem,
53 gdje su sve vrijeme bili u hramu hvaleøi
i blagoslivljajuøi Boga. Amen.
Ivan
1 U poçetku bijaæe Rijeç, i Rijeç bijaæe
s Bogom i Rijeç bijaæe Bog. (Rijeç jest
Krist)
2 On je u poçetku bio s Bogom.
3 Sve je po njemu stvoreno i niæta æto je
stvoreno nije bez njega stvoreno.
4 U njemu je bio œivot i œivot je bio svjetlo
ljudima.
5 I Svjetlo svijetli u tami, i tama ga nije
obuzela.
6 Pojavio se çovjek, poslan od Boga,
kojemu je bilo ime Ivan.
7 Isti taj je doæao kao svjedok da svjedoçi
za Svjetlo, tako da svi po njemu mogu
vjerovati.
8 On nije bio to Svjetlo, nego da svjedoçi
za Svjetlo.
9 Svjetlo istinito, koje rasvjetljuje svakoga
çovjeka, koji doåe na ovaj svijet.
10 Bio je na svijetu, i svijet je stvoren po
njemu, a svijet ga nije upoznao.
11 K svojima je doæao, ali ga njegovi ne
primiæe.
12 A svima koji su ga primili dao je vlast da
postanu djeca Boœja; çak i onima koji
vjeruju u njegovo ime:
13 Koji nisu roåeni ni od krvi, ni od volje
tjelesne, ni od volje çovjeçje, nego od
Boga.
14 Rijeç je tijelom postala i nastanila se
meåu nama. I mi smo promatrali slavu
njegovu, kao slavu Jedinoroåenoga od
Oca, pun milosti i istine.
Svjedoçanstvo Ivana Krstitelja
15 Ivan za njega svjedoçi i viçe: “Evo
onoga za kojega rekoh: ‘Onaj koji
poslije mene dolazi preda mnom je, jer
je bio prije mene!’ ”
16 Uistinu, svi mi primismo od njegove
punine: milost za milost.
John 148
17 For the law was given through Moses, but
grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.
18 No one has seen God at any time. The only
begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the
Father, He has declared Him.
19 Now this is the testimony of John, when the
Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusa-
lem to ask him, “Who are you?”
20 He confessed, and did not deny, but con-
fessed, “I am not the Christ.”
21 And they asked him, “What then? Are you
Elijah?” He said, “I am not.” “Are you the
Prophet?” And he answered, “No.”
22 Then they said to him, “Who are you, that
we may give an answer to those who sent
us? What do you say about yourself?”
23 He said: “I am ‘The voice of one crying in the
wilderness: “Make straight the way of the
Lord,” ’ as the prophet Isaiah said.”
24 Now those who were sent were from the
Pharisees.
25 And they asked him, saying, “Why then do
you baptize if you are not the Christ, nor
Elijah, nor the Prophet?”
26 John answered them, saying, “I baptize with
water, but there stands One among you
whom you do not know.
27 It is He who, coming after me, is preferred
before me, whose sandal strap I am not
worthy to loose.”
28 These things were done in Bethabara be-
yond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
29 The next day John saw Jesus coming to-
ward him, and said, “Behold! The Lamb of
God who takes away the sin of the world!
30 This is He of whom I said, ‘After me comes
a Man who is preferred before me, for He
was before me.’
31 I did not know Him; but that He should be
revealed to Israel, therefore I came baptiz-
ing with water.”
32 And John bore witness, saying, “I saw the
Spirit descending from heaven like a dove,
and He remained upon Him.
33 I did not know Him, but He who sent me to
baptize with water said to me, ‘Upon whom
you see the Spirit descending, and remain-
ing on Him, this is He who baptizes with the
Holy Spirit.’
34 And I have seen and testified that this is the
Son of God.”
35 Again, the next day, John stood with two of
his disciples.
36 And looking at Jesus as He walked, he said,
“Behold the Lamb of God!”
37 The two disciples heard him speak, and they
followed Jesus.
38 Then Jesus turned, and seeing them follow-
ing, said to them, “What do you seek?” They
said to Him, “Rabbi” (which is to say, when
translated, Teacher), “where are You staying?”
39 He said to them, “Come and see.” They
Ivan
17 Jer, Zakon je bio dan po Mojsiju, a po
Isusu Kristu doåe milost i istina.
18 Boga nitko nikada nije vidio. Jedi-
noroåeni Sin koji je na grudima Oca,
On ga je objavio.
19 A ovo je Ivanovo svjedoçanstvo, kad su
mu Œidovi iz Jeruzalema poslali neke
sveøenike i levite da ga upitaju: “Tko si
ti?”
20 On je priznao; nije zatajio, nego je pri-
znao: “Ja nisam Krist.”
21 Dakle, æto,” upitaæe ga: “jesi li Ilija?”
“Nisam,” odgovori on. “Jesi li Prorok?”
“Ne,” odvrati on.
22 Tada mu rekoæe: “Pa tko si, da moœemo
odgovoriti onima koji su nas poslali?
Æto ti kaœeæ sam o sebi?”
23 On reçe: “Ja sam ‘Glas jednoga koji viçe
u pustinji: “Ispravite put Gospodinov!” ’
kako je rekao prorok Izaija.”
24 A oni koji su bili poslani bili su od far-
izeja.
25 Oni ga upitaæe: “Zaæto onda krstiæ kad
doista nisi ni Krist, ni Ilija, ni Prorok?”
26 Odgovori im Ivan govoreøi ovo: “Ja
krstim vodom, a meåu vama stoji netko
kojega vi ne poznajete.
27 On je onaj koji dolazi poslije mene. Ja
mu nisam dostojan odvezati sveze na
obuøi.”
28 To se dogodilo u Betaniji, s onu stranu
Jordana, gdje je Ivan krætavao.
29 Sutradan Ivan vidje Isusa gdje dolazi k
njemu te reçe: “Evo gle, Janje Boœje
koje uzima grijeh svijeta!
30 Ovo je onaj za kojega sam vam rekao:
‘Poslije mene dolazi çovjek koji je
preda mnom jer je bio prije mene.’
31 Ja ga nisam poznavao. Ali ja sam zato
doæao krstiti vodom da On bude obja-
vljen Izraelu.”
32 A Ivan posvjedoçi, govoreøi: “Vidio sam
Duha gdje siåe s neba kao golub i osta-
de na njemu.
33 Ja ga nisam poznavao, ali mi reçe onaj
koji me je poslao da krstim vodom: ‘Na
koga øeæ vidjeti da silazi Duh Sveti i
ostaje na njemu, to je onaj koji krsti
Duhom Svetim.’
34 I ja sam to vidio i svjedoçim da je ovo Sin
Boœji.”
35 Sutradan je Ivan opet stajao tu sa dvoji-
com svojih uçenika;
36 I kada vidje Isusa da prolazi, reçe: “Evo
Janje Boœje!”
37 Kad su njegovi uçenici çuli gdje tako
govori, poåu za Isusom.
38 Onda se Isus okrenu, pa kad vidje da
idu za njim, reçe im: “Æto vi traœite?” A
oni mu odgovore: “Rabbi,” (prevedeno
znaçi Uçitelj): “gdje ti boraviæ?”
39 On im reçe: “Doåite i vidite,” I oni odoæe,
John 149
came and saw where He was staying, and
remained with Him that day (now it was
about the tenth hour).
40 One of the two who heard John speak, and
followed Him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s
brother.
41 He first found his own brother Simon, and
said to him, “We have found the Messiah”
(which is translated, the Christ).
42 And he brought him to Jesus. Now when
Jesus looked at him, He said, “You are Si-
mon the son of Jonah. You shall be called
Cephas” (which is translated, A Stone).
43 The following day Jesus wanted to go to
Galilee, and He found Philip and said to
him, “Follow Me.”
44 Now Philip was from Bethsaida, the city of
Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip found Nathanael and said to him, “We
have found Him of whom Moses in the law,
and also the prophets, wrote–Jesus of
Nazareth, the son of Joseph.”
46 And Nathanael said to him, “Can anything
good come out of Nazareth?” Philip said to
him, “Come and see.”
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming toward Him,
and said of him, “Behold, an Israelite in-
deed, in whom is no guile!”
48 Nathanael said to Him, “How do You know
me?” Jesus answered and said to him, “Be-
fore Philip called you, when you were un-
der the fig tree, I saw you.”
49 Nathanael answered and said to Him,
“Rabbi, You are the Son of God! You are
the King of Israel!”
50 Jesus answered and said to him, “Because
I said to you, ‘I saw you under the fig tree,’
do you believe? You will see greater things
than these.”
51 And He said to him, “Most assuredly, I say
to you, hereafter you shall see heaven
open, and the angels of God ascending and
descending upon the Son of Man.”
2 On the third day there was a wedding in
Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Je-
sus was there.
2 Now both Jesus and His disciples were in-
vited to the wedding.
3 And when they ran out of wine, the mother
of Jesus said to Him, “They have no wine.”
4 Jesus said to her, “Woman, what does your
concern have to do with Me? My hour has
not yet come.”
5 His mother said to the servants, “Whatever
He says to you, do it.”
6 Now there were set there six waterpots of
stone, according to the manner of purifica-
tion of the Jews, containing twenty or thirty
gallons apiece.
7 Jesus said to them, “Fill the waterpots with
water.” And they filled them up to the brim.
Ivan
i vidjeæe gdje on boravi, te su ostali kod
njega onaj dan (to je bilo oko desetog
sata).
40 Jedan od dvojice koji su, çuvæi Ivanove
rijeçi, poæli za Isusom, bio je Andrija,
brat Æimuna Petra.
41 On najprije susretne svojega brata
Æimuna pa mu reçe: “Naæli smo
Mesiju,” (prevedeno znaçi: Krist.)
42 I on ga dovede k Isusu i kada ga Isus
opazi, reçe mu: “Ti si Æimun, sin Jonin;
ti øeæ se zvati Kefa,” (prevedeno znaçi:
Kamen.)
43 Sutradan Isus odluçi poøi u Galileju.
Meåutim, susretne Filipa pa mu reçe:
“Poåi za mnom!”
44 Filip je bio iz Betsaide, iz Petrova i An-
drijina grada.
45 Filip susretne Natanaela i reçe mu:
“Naæli smo onoga o kojemu je Mojsije
pisao u Zakonu i Proroci isto tako! To je
Isus, sin Josipa iz Nazareta.”
46 Natanael mu reçe: “Moœe li æto dobro
iziøi iz Nazareta?” Filip mu reçe: “Doåi i
vidi.”
47 Isus opazi Natanaela gdje mu se
pribliœava pa reçe za njega: “Evo pravog
Izraelca, u kojem nema lukavstva.”
48 Natanael mu reçe: “Odakle me pozna-
jeæ?” Isus mu odgovori: “Prije nego æto
te Filip pozvao, vidio sam te kad si bio
pod smokvom.”
49 Natanael mu odgovori: “Uçitelju, Ti si
Sin Boœji! Ti si Kralj Izraelov!”
50 Isus mu odgovarajuøi reçe: “Vjerujeæ li
zato æto sam ti rekao: ‘Vidio sam te kad
si bio pod smokvom?’ Vidjet øeæ ti joæ i
veøe stvari od toga.”
51 On mu reçe: “Zaista, zaista ti kaœem, od
sada vidjet øete otvoreno nebo i anåele
Boœje gdje uzlaze i silaze nad Sinom
Çovjeçjim.”
Isus pretvara vodu u vino
2 Treøega dana bila je svadba u Kani
Galilejskoj, a bila je ondje i majka
Isusova.
2 Na svadbu je bio pozvan i Isus zajedno
sa svojim uçenicima.
3 Kad nestade vina, reçe Isusu njegova
majka: “Nemaju vina.”
4 Isus joj odgovori: “¸eno, æto imaju tvoje
brige sa mnom? Moj ças joæ nije
doæao.”
5 Nato majka njegova reçe slugama: “Æto
vam god rekne, uçinite.”
6 Tamo je bilo postavljeno æest kamenih
posuda namijenjenih za uobiçajeno
pranje Œidovima, od kojih je svaka obu-
hvatala dvije do tri mjere.
7 Isus reçe: “Napunite posude vodom!” I
oni ih napune do vrha.
John
8 And He said to them, “Draw some out now,
and take it to the master of the feast.” And
they took it.
9 When the master of the feast had tasted the
water that was made wine, and did not
know where it came from (but the servants
who had drawn the water knew), the mas-
ter of the feast called the bridegroom.
10 And he said to him, “Every man at the begin-
ning sets out the good wine, and when the
guests have well drunk, then that which is
inferior; but you have kept the good wine
until now.”
11 This beginning of signs Jesus did in Cana of
Galilee, and manifested His glory; and His
disciples believed in Him.
12 After this He went down to Capernaum, He,
His mother, His brothers, and His disciples;
and they did not stay there many days.
13 Now the Passover of the Jews was at hand,
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
14 And He found in the temple those who sold
oxen and sheep and doves, and the
moneychangers doing business.
15 When He had made a whip of cords, He
drove them all out of the temple, with the
sheep and the oxen, and poured out the
changers’ money and overturned the tables.
16 And He said to those who sold doves, “Take
these things away! Do not make My Fa-
ther’s house a house of merchandise!”
17 Then His disciples remembered that it was
written, “Zeal for Your house has eaten Me
up.”
18 So the Jews answered and said to Him,
“What sign do You show to us, since You
do these things?”
19 Jesus answered and said to them, “Destroy
this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.”
20 Then the Jews said, “It has taken forty-six
years to build this temple, and will You raise
it up in three days?”
21 But He was speaking of the temple of His
body.
22 Therefore, when He had risen from the
dead, His disciples remembered that He
had said this to them; and they believed the
Scripture and the word which Jesus had
said.
23 Now when He was in Jerusalem at the Pass-
over, during the feast, many believed in His
name when they saw the signs which He did.
24 But Jesus did not commit Himself to them,
because He knew all men,
25 and had no need that anyone should testify
of man, for He knew what was in man.
3 There was a man of the Pharisees named
Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews.
2 This man came to Jesus by night and said to 2 Taj çovjek doåe noøu k Isusu te mu
Him, “Rabbi, we know that You are a
teacher come from God; for no one can do
150 Ivan
8 On im reçe: “Zagrabite sada i odnesite
ravnatelju stola gozbe!” I oni mu odne-
su.
9 Kada je ravnatelj stola gozbe okusio
vodu pretvorenu u vino, nije znao
odakle je vino, (ali su znale sluge koje
zagrabiæe vodu,) Ravnatelj stola zovnu
zaruçnika,
10 Pa mu reçe: “Svaki çovjek iz poçetka iz-
nosi dobro vino, a kad se gosti dobro
napiju, onda ono slabije. A ti si çuvao
dobro vino do sada.”
11 Tim je znakovima Isus poçeo svoja
çudesa u Kani Galilejskoj te objavi
slavu svoju; a uçenici njegovi povjeruju
u njega.
12 Poslije toga siåe Isus s majkom svojom,
braøom svojom i uçenicima svojim u
Kafarnaum i tu nisu ostali mnogo dana.
13 Bila je blizu œidovska Pasha, te Isus
uziåe u Jeruzalem.
14 I naåe u hramu prodavaçe volova,
ovaca i golubova i mjenjaçe novca gdje
trguju.
15 On napravi biç od uœeta, i sve ih istjera
iz hrama, skupa s ovcama i volovima. A
mjenjaçima prosu novac i stolove is-
prevrnu.
16 A prodavaçima golubova reçe: “Nosite
te stvari odavde! Ne pravite trœnicu od
kuøe mojega Oca!”
17 Njegovi se uçenici sjete da stoji
napisano: “Revnost me za kuøu tvoju
izjeda.”
18 A Œidovi mu prigovore i reknu: “Buduøi
da sve to çiniæ, koji nam znak time
pokazujeæ?”
19 Isus im odgovori i reçe: “Sruæite ovaj
hram, i Ja øu ga u tri dana opet podiøi.”
20 Tada mu odgovore Œidovi: “Çetrdeset i
æest godina graåen je ovaj hram, a ti
øeæ ga podiøi u tri dana?”
21 Ali On je govorio o hramu svojega tijela.
22 Kad je uskrsnuo od mrtvih, njegovi su
se uçenici sjetili da im je to rekao, pa su
vjerovali Pismu i rijeçi koju im Isus reçe.
23 Dok je Isus boravio u Jeruzalemu o
svetkovini Pashi, poçnu mnogi vjero-
vati u njega, jer su vidjeli çudesa koja je
çinio.
24 Ali im se sam Isus nije povjeravao, jer ih
je sve poznavao.
25 Njemu nije trebalo da mu tko dade
svjedoçanstvo o çovjeku, jer je sam
poznavao çovjekovu nutrinu.
Razgovor s Nikodemom
3
Bio je neki çovjek imenom Nikodem,
farizej, vladar œidovski.
reçe: Uçitelju, mi znamo da si od Boga
doæao kao uçitelj, jer nitko ne moœe
John
these signs that You do unless God is with
him.”
3 Jesus answered and said to him, “Most as-
suredly, I say to you, unless one is born
again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.”
4 Nicodemus said to Him, “How can a man be
born when he is old? Can he enter a second
time into his mother’s womb and be born?”
5 Jesus answered, “Most assuredly, I say to
you, unless one is born of water and the
Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and
that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
7 Do not marvel that I said to you, ‘You must
be born again.’
8 The wind blows where it wishes, and you
hear the sound of it, but cannot tell where it
comes from and where it goes. So is every-
one who is born of the Spirit.”
9 Nicodemus answered and said to Him, “How
can these things be?”
10 Jesus answered and said to him, “Are you
the teacher of Israel, and do not know these
things?
11 Most assuredly, I say to you, We speak what
We know and testify what We have seen,
and you do not receive Our witness.
12 If I have told you earthly things and you do
not believe, how will you believe if I tell you
heavenly things?
13 No one has ascended to heaven but He who
came down from heaven, that is, the Son of
Man who is in heaven.
14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the
wilderness, even so must the Son of Man
be lifted up,
15 that whoever believes in Him should not per-
ish but have eternal life.
16 For God so loved the world that He gave His
only begotten Son, that whoever believes
in Him should not perish but have everlast-
ing life.
17 For God did not send His Son into the world
to condemn the world, but that the world
through Him might be saved.
18 He who believes in Him is not condemned;
but he who does not believe is condemned
already, because he has not believed in the
name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the condemnation, that the light
has come into the world, and men loved
darkness rather than light, because their
deeds were evil.
20 For everyone practicing evil hates the light
and does not come to the light, lest his
deeds should be exposed.
21 But he who does the truth comes to the light,
that his deeds may be clearly seen, that
they have been done in God.”
22 After these things Jesus and His disciples
came into the land of Judea, and there He
remained with them and baptized.
151 Ivan
çiniti çudesa koja ti çiniæ ako Bog nije s
njim.
3 Isus mu odgovori: “Zaista, zaista ti
kaœem, tko se ponovno ne rodi, taj ne
moœe vidjeti kraljevstva Boœjega.”
4 Odvrati mu Nikodem: “Kako se moœe
çovjek, kad je veø star, roditi? Zar moœe
po drugi put uøi u utrobu majke i roditi
se?”
5 Isus mu odgovori: “Zaista, zaista ti
kaœem, tko se ne rodi od vode i Duha
Svetoga, taj ne moœe uøi u kraljevstvo
Boœje.
6 Æto je roåeno od tijela, tijelo je; æto je
roåeno od Duha, duh je.
7 Ne çudi se æto sam ti rekao: ‘Moraæ se
ponovno roditi.’ (Duhovno roåenje)
8 Vjetar puæe gdje hoøe, çujeæ mu æum, ali
ne moœeæ reøi odakle dolazi ni kamo
ide. Tako je i sa svakim onim koji je
roåen od Duha.”
9 Nikodem mu reçe: “Kako to moœe biti?”
10 Isus mu odgovori: “Ti si istaknut uçitelj u
Izraelu, a to ne razumijeæ?
11 Zaista, zaista ti kaœem: Mi ti govorimo
ono æto znamo, svjedoçimo za ono æto
smo vidjeli, a vi ne primate naæega
svjedoçanstva.
12 Ako mi ne vjerujete kad vam rekoh ze-
maljske stvari, kako øete mi vjerovati
ako vam reknem nebeske?
13 Nitko nije uziæao na nebo, osim onoga
koji je siæao s neba, a to je Sin Çovjeçji
koji je na nebu.
14 Kao æto je Mojsije podigao zmiju u
pustinji, isto tako mora biti podignut Sin
Çovjeçji,
15 da svatko tko vjeruje u njega ne pogine
nego da ima œivot vjeçni.
16 Jer Bog je tako ljubio svijet da je dao
svojega jedinoroåenog Sina, da nije-
dan ne pogine koji u njega vjeruje veø
da ima œivot vjeçni.
17 Jer Bog nije poslao svojega Sina na svi-
jet da sudi svijetu; nego da se svijet
moœe spasiti po njemu.
18 Onaj tko vjeruje u njega, taj nije osuåen;
ali onaj tko ne vjeruje veø je osuåen, jer
nije vjerovao u ime jedino-roåenog
Sina Boœjega.
19 U ovome je sud: Svjetlo je doælo na svi-
jet, a ljudi su voljeli tamu radije nego
Svjetlo, jer su im djela bila zla.
20 Jer svatko tko çini zlo mrzi svjetlo niti ne
dolazi k svjetlu, da ne doåu na vidjelo
njegova djela.
21 Onaj koji radi æto je poæteno dolazi k
svjetlu, da bi se vidjelo da su njegova
djela uçinjena u Bogu.”
22 Poslije toga doåe Isus sa svojim
uçenicima u pokrajinu Judeju, i tu se
kod njih zadrœao i krætavao.
John 152
23 Now John also was baptizing in Aenon near
Salim, because there was much water
there. And they came and were baptized.
24 For John had not yet been thrown into prison.
25 Then there arose a dispute between some
of John’s disciples and the Jews about pu-
rification.
26 And they came to John and said to him,
“Rabbi, He who was with you beyond the Jor-
dan, to whom you have testified–behold,
He is baptizing, and all are coming to Him!”
27 John answered and said, “A man can re-
ceive nothing unless it has been given to
him from heaven.
28 You yourselves bear me witness, that I said,
‘I am not the Christ,’ but, ‘I have been sent
before Him.’
29 He who has the bride is the bridegroom; but
the friend of the bridegroom, who stands
and hears him, rejoices greatly because of
the bridegroom’s voice. Therefore this joy
of mine is fulfilled.
30 He must increase, but I must decrease.
31 He who comes from above is above all; he
who is of the earth is earthly and speaks of
the earth. He who comes from heaven is
above all.
32 And what He has seen and heard, that He
testifies; and no one receives His testi-
mony.
33 He who has received His testimony has cer-
tified that God is true.
34 For He whom God has sent speaks the
words of God, for God does not give the
Spirit by measure.
35 The Father loves the Son, and has given all
things into His hand.
36 He who believes in the Son has everlasting
life; and he who does not believe the Son
shall not see life, but the wrath of God
abides on him.”
4 Therefore, when the Lord knew that the
Pharisees had heard that Jesus made
and baptized more disciples than John
2 (though Jesus Himself did not baptize, but
His disciples),
3 He left Judea and departed again to Galilee.
4 But He needed to go through Samaria.
5 So He came to a city of Samaria which is
called Sychar, near the plot of ground that
Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
6 Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus there-
fore, being wearied from His journey, sat
thus by the well. It was about the sixth
hour.
7 A woman of Samaria came to draw water.
Jesus said to her, “Give Me a drink.”
8 For His disciples had gone away into the
city to buy food.
9 Then the woman of Samaria said to Him,
“How is it that You, being a Jew, ask a drink
Ivan
23 Ivan je isto tako prebivao i krætavao u
Enonu, blizu Salima, jer ondje je bilo
mnogo vode. Svijet je dolazio i krstio
se.
24 Jer Ivan joæ nije bio baçen u tamnicu.
25 Tako onda nastade rasprava izmeåu
nekih Ivanovih uçenika i nekih Œidova o
krætenju.
26 Doåu k Ivanu te mu reknu: “Rabbi, eno
onaj koji je bio s tobom s onu stranu
Jordana i komu si ti u prilog svjedoçio.
On krsti i svi idu k njemu.”
27 Ivan odgovarajuøi reçe: “Çovjek ne
moœe niæta primiti ukoliko mu nije dano
s neba.
28 A vi ste mi svjedoci da sam rekao: ‘Ja
nisam Krist,’ nego, ‘ja sam poslan pred
njim.’
29 Onaj tko ima zaruçnicu, taj je zaruçnik.
Ali zaruçnikov prijatelj, koji stoji i sluæa
ga, od srca se veseli zaruçnikovu
glasu. Moje je veselje sada doseglo vr-
hunac i ispunilo se.
30 On se mora poveøati, a ja umanjiti.
31 Tko dolazi odozgo, on je iznad sviju; tko
je sa zemlje, on je zemaljski i zemaljski
govori. Tko dolazi s neba, on je iznad
sviju!
32 On svjedoçi za ono æto je vidio i çuo, a
nitko ne prima njegova svjedoçan-
stva.
33 Tko je primio njegovo svjedoçanstvo,
potvråuje da je Bog istinit.
34 Jer onaj kojega je Bog poslao, taj govori
Boœje rijeçi, jer Bog ne daje Duha na
mjeru.
35 Otac ljubi Sina i sve je predao njemu u
ruku.
36 Onaj tko vjeruje u Sina ima œivot vjeçni;
a tko ne vjeruje Sinu neøe vidjeti œivota,
veø gnjev Boœji ostaje na njemu.”
4 Kad Gospodin saznade da su farizeji
doçuli da Isus dobiva viæe uçenika i
viæe ih krsti nego Ivan
2 (premda sam Isus nije krstio, veø uçenici
njegovi),
3 ostavi On Judeju i vrati se opet u Gali-
leju.
4 Morao je proøi kroz Samariju.
5 Tako doåe u samarijski grad zvani Si-
har, blizu zemljiæta koje dade Jakov
sinu svojemu Josipu.
6 Tu je bio zdenac Jakovljev. Isus je, umo-
ran od puta, sjedio tako na zdencu. To
je bilo oko æestoga sata.
7 Uto doåe neka œena Samarijanka da za-
hvati vode. Isus joj reçe: “Daj mi piti.”
8 Uçenici njegovi otiæli su u grad da kupe
hranu.
9 Samarijanka mu odvrati: “Kako to da ti
kao Œidov traœiæ od mene, Samari-
John 153
from me, a Samaritan woman?” For Jews
have no dealings with Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered and said to her, “If you
knew the gift of God, and who it is who says
to you, ‘Give Me a drink,’ you would have
asked Him, and He would have given you
living water.”
11 The woman said to Him, “Sir, You have
nothing to draw with, and the well is deep.
Where then do You get that living water?
12 Are You greater than our father Jacob, who
gave us the well, and drank from it himself,
as well as his sons and his livestock?”
13 Jesus answered and said to her, “Whoever
drinks of this water will thirst again,
14 but whoever drinks of the water that I shall
give him will never thirst. But the water that
I shall give him will become in him a foun-
tain of water springing up into everlasting
life.”
15 The woman said to Him, “Sir, give me this
water, that I may not thirst, nor come here
to draw.”
16 Jesus said to her, “Go, call your husband,
and come here.”
17 The woman answered and said, “I have no
husband.” Jesus said to her, “You have well
said, ‘I have no husband,’
18 for you have had five husbands, and the one
whom you now have is not your husband;
in that you spoke truly.”
19 The woman said to Him, “Sir, I perceive that
You are a prophet.
20 Our fathers worshiped on this mountain,
and you Jews say that in Jerusalem is the
place where one ought to worship.”
21 Jesus said to her, “Woman, believe Me, the
hour is coming when you will neither on this
mountain, nor in Jerusalem, worship the
Father.
22 You worship what you do not know; we know
what we worship, for salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour is coming, and now is, when
the true worshipers will worship the Father
in spirit and truth; for the Father is seeking
such to worship Him.
24 God is Spirit, and those who worship Him
must worship in spirit and truth.”
25 The woman said to Him, “I know that Mes-
siah is coming” (who is called Christ).
“When He comes, He will tell us all things.”
26 Jesus said to her, “I who speak to you am He.”
27 And at this point His disciples came, and
they marveled that He talked with a woman;
yet no one said, “What do You seek?” or,
“Why are You talking with her?”
28 The woman then left her waterpot, went her
way into the city, and said to the men,
29 Come, see a Man who told me all things that
I ever did. Could this be the Christ?”
30 Then they went out of the city and came to
Him.
Ivan
janke, da se napijeæ?” Œidovi se, naime,
ne druœe sa Samarijancima.
10 Isus joj odgovori: “Kad bi ti znala za dar
Boœji i tko je onaj koji ti govori: ‘Daj mi
piti,’ ti bi od njega traœila i On bi ti dao
œive vode.”
11 Odgovori mu œena: “Nemaæ çime ni
zahvatiti, Gospodine, a zdenac je
dubok! Odakle ti onda œiva voda?
12 Zar si veøi od naæega oca Jakova, koji
nam dade ovaj zdenac? I on sam pio je
iz njega i sinovi njegovi i stoka nje-
gova!”
13 Isus joj odgovori: “Tko god pije od te
vode, opet øe oœednjeti.
14 A tko god pije od vode koju øu mu ja dati,
neøe nikad oœednjeti, nego voda koju
øu mu Ja dati postat øe u njemu izvor
vode koja teçe u œivot vjeçni.”
15 Œena mu reçe: “Gospodine, daj mi te
vode da viæe ne œeåam i ne dolazim
ovamo zahvatati.”
16 Isus joj reçe: “Idi, zovni svojega muœa
pa se vrati ovamo!”
17 A œena mu reçe: “Ja nemam muœa.”
Isus joj reçe: “Dobro si rekla: ‘Ja
nemam muœa,’
18 jer si imala pet muœeva, a onaj kojega
sada imaæ nije ti muœ. To si po istini
rekla.”
19 Gospodine, vidim da si prorok,” reçe mu
œena.
20 Naæi su se oçevi klanjali na ovome brdu,
a vi velite da je Jeruzalem mjesto gdje
se treba klanjati.”
21 Isus joj reçe: “Vjeruj mi, œeno, dolazi ças
kada se neøete klanjati Ocu ni na ovoj
gori ni u Jeruzalemu.
22 Vi ne znate çemu se klanjate; mi znamo
çemu se klanjamo, jer spasenje dolazi
od Œidova.
23 Ali dolazi ças, i veø je tu, kad øe se pravi
i istiniti klanjaoci klanjati Ocu u duhu i u
istini, jer Otac traœi takve da mu se kla-
njaju.
24 Bog je Duh, i koji mu se klanjaju, moraju
mu se klanjati u duhu i istini.”
25 Œena mu reçe: “Znam da ima doøi
Pomazanik, (koji se zove Krist). Kada
on doåe, sve øe nam objaviti.”
26 Isus joj reçe: “Ja koji govorim s tobom je
On.”
27 U taj ças stignu njegovi uçenici, i oni su
se çudili æto je govorio sa œenom, ali
ipak ni jedan ga ne upita: “Æto traœiæ?”
Ili: “Zaæto govoriæ s njom?”
28 Tada œena ostavi svoj vrç i ode u grad
pa reçe ljudima:
29 Doåite i vidite çovjeka koji mi reçe sve
ono æto sam uçinila! Nije li to Krist?”
30 Tada oni iziåu iz grada i doåu k
Njemu.
John 154
31 In the meantime His disciples urged Him,
saying, “Rabbi, eat.”
32 But He said to them, “I have food to eat of
which you do not know.”
33 Therefore the disciples said to one another,
“Has anyone brought Him anything to eat?”
34 Jesus said to them, “My food is to do the will
of Him who sent Me, and to finish His work.
35 Do you not say, ‘There are still four months
and then comes the harvest’? Behold, I say
to you, lift up your eyes and look at the
fields, for they are already white for harvest!
36 And he who reaps receives wages, and
gathers fruit for eternal life, that both he who
sows and he who reaps may rejoice to-
gether.
37 For in this the saying is true: ‘One sows and
another reaps.’
38 I sent you to reap that for which you have not
labored; others have labored, and you have
entered into their labors.”
39 And many of the Samaritans of that city be-
lieved in Him because of the word of the
woman who testified, “He told me all that I
ever did.”
40 So when the Samaritans had come to Him,
they urged Him to stay with them; and He
stayed there two days.
41 And many more believed because of His
own word.
42 Then they said to the woman, “Now we be-
lieve, not because of what you said, for we
have heard for ourselves and know that this
is indeed the Christ, the Savior of the world.”
43 Now after the two days He departed from
there and went to Galilee.
44 For Jesus Himself testified that a prophet
has no honor in his own country.
45 So when He came to Galilee, the Galileans
received Him, having seen all the things He
did in Jerusalem at the feast; for they also
had gone to the feast.
46 So Jesus came again to Cana of Galilee
where He had made the water wine. And
there was a certain nobleman whose son
was sick at Capernaum.
47 When he heard that Jesus had come out of
Judea into Galilee, he went to Him and im-
plored Him to come down and heal his son,
for he was at the point of death.
48 Then Jesus said to him, “Unless you people
see signs and wonders, you will by no
means believe.”
49 The nobleman said to Him, “Sir, come down
before my child dies!”
50 Jesus said to him, “Go your way; your son
lives.” So the man believed the word that
Jesus spoke to him, and he went his way.
51 And as he was now going down, his serv-
ants met him and told him, saying, “Your
son lives!”
52 Then he inquired of them the hour when he
Ivan
31 A dotle su uçenici molili Isusa: “Uçitelju,
jedi.”
32 A On im reçe: “Ja imam za jelo hranu za
koju vi ne znate.”
33 Poçnu tada uçenici pitati jedan drugog:
“Zar mu je netko donio jelo?
34 Isus im reçe: “Moja je hrana da vræim
volju onoga koji me je poslao i dovræim
njegovo djelo.
35 Zar vi ne velite: ‘Joæ ima çetiri mjeseca i
tada øe doøi œetva?’ Evo gle, velim
vam; podignite svoje oçi te pogledajte
njive kako su veø bijele za œetvu!
36 A onaj koji œanje prima plaøu i skuplja
rod za œivot vjeçni, da bi se zajedno ra-
dovali onaj koji sije i onaj koji œanje.
37 Ovdje se obistinjuje poslovica: ‘Jedan
je sijaç, drugi je œetelac.’
38 Ja sam vas poslao da œanjete ono oko
çega se niste trudili. Drugi su se trudili,
a vi ste uæli u plod njihova truda.”
39 Mnogi Samarijanci iz onoga grada
poçnu vjerovati u njega zbog œenina
svjedoçanstva: “On mi reçe sve æto
sam uçinila.”
40 Pa kad Samarijanci doåu k njemu,
zamole ga da ostane kod njih. On osta-
de ondje dva dana.
41 Mnogo ih je viæe poçelo vjerovati u
njega zbog njegove vlastite rijeçi,
42 Tada oni rekoæe œeni: “Sada vjerujemo,
ne viæe zbog toga æto ti tako govoriæ,
nego jer smo sami çuli i znamo da je to
uistinu Krist, Spasitelj svijeta.”
43 Poslije dva dana krenu On odande i ode
u Galileju.
44 Sam je Isus izjavio da prorok nema çasti
u svom rodnom kraju.
45 Kad stiœe u Galileju, Galilejci ga lijepo
prime, jer su vidjeli sve æto je uçinio u
Jeruzalemu za vrijeme svetkovine. Jer
su i oni sami iziæli na svetkovinu.
46 Tako ponovno doåe u Kanu Galilejsku
gdje je pretvorio vodu u vino. Tu se
nalazio neki kraljevski çinovnik komu je
sin bolovao u Kafarnaumu.
47 Kad je çuo da je Isus doæao iz Judeje u
Galileju, ode k njemu te ga zamoli da
siåe i ozdravi mu sina, jer je bio na
umoru.
48 Isus mu tada reçe: “Ako vi ljudi ne vidite
znakove i çudesa, vi nipoæto ne vjeru-
jete.”
49 Reçe mu kraljevski çinovnik: “Gospod-
ine, siåi prije nego æto mi umre dijete!”
50 Odgovori mu Isus: “Idi, tvoj sin œivi!” I
çovjek povjerova rijeçi koju mu reçe
Isus te ode svojim putem.
51 Dok je joæ silazio, doåu mu u susret
njegove sluge te mu jave: “Tvoje je di-
jete œivo!
52 Tada ih on upita za sat u koji se ono
John 155
got better. And they said to him, “Yesterday
at the seventh hour the fever left him.”
53 So the father knew that it was at the same
hour in which Jesus said to him, “Your son 53 Tada otac shvati da je to bilo baæ u onaj
lives.” And he himself believed, and his
whole household.
54 This again is the second sign that Jesus did 54 To je opet bilo drugo znamenje koje je
when He had come out of Judea into
Galilee.
5 After this there was a feast of the Jews,
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the Sheep Gate
a pool, which is called in Hebrew,
Bethesda, having five porches.
3 In these lay a great multitude of sick people,
blind, lame, paralyzed, waiting for the mov-
ing of the water.
4 For an angel went down at a certain time
into the pool and stirred up the water; then
whoever stepped in first, after the stirring of
the water, was made well of whatever dis-
ease he had.
5 Now a certain man was there who had an
infirmity thirty-eight years.
6 When Jesus saw him lying there, and knew
that he already had been in that condition a
long time, He said to him, “Do you want to
be made well?”
7 The sick man answered Him, “Sir, I have no
man to put me into the pool when the water
is stirred up; but while I am coming, another
steps down before me.”
8 Jesus said to him, “Rise, take up your bed
and walk.”
9 And immediately the man was made well,
took up his bed, and walked. And that day
was the Sabbath.
10 The Jews therefore said to him who was
cured, “It is the Sabbath; it is not lawful for
you to carry your bed.”
11 He answered them, “He who made me well
said to me, ‘Take up your bed and walk.’ ”
12 Then they asked him, “Who is the Man who
said to you, ‘Take up your bed and walk’?”
13 But the one who was healed did not know
who it was, for Jesus had withdrawn, a mul-
titude being in that place.
14 Afterward Jesus found him in the temple,
and said to him, “See, you have been made
well. Sin no more, lest a worse thing come
upon you.”
15 The man departed and told the Jews that it
was Jesus who had made him well.
16 For this reason the Jews persecuted Jesus,
and sought to kill Him, because He had
done these things on the Sabbath.
17 But Jesus answered them, “My Father has
been working until now, and I have been
working.”
18 Therefore the Jews sought all the more to
kill Him, because He not only broke the
Ivan
poçelo osjeøati bolje. A oni mu odgov-
ore: “Juçer ga u sedmi sat ostavi gro-
znica.”
sat u koji mu Isus reçe: “Tvoj sin œivi!” I
on povjerova i sav njegov dom.
uçinio Isus kad se vratio iz Judeje u
Galileju.
5 Poslije toga bila je œidovska svetko-
vina te Isus uziåe u Jeruzalem.
2 U Jeruzalemu, kod ovçjih vrata, nalazi
se kupaliæte, koje se hebrejski zove
Bethesda. Ima pet trijemova.
3 U njima je leœalo mnoætvo bolesnika,
slijepih, hromih i uzetih; oni su çekali da
se pokrene voda.
4 Anåeo bi Gospodnji, naime, silazio u
odreåeno vrijeme u kupelj i pokretao
vodu; tko bi prvi uæao poæto se voda
pokrenula, ozdravio bi makar bolovao
od bilo kakve bolesti.
5 Tu je bio neki çovjek koji je bolestan
leœao trideset i osam godina.
6 Kad ga opazi Isus gdje leœi i kad dozna-
de da je veø dugo vremena u tom
stanju, reçe mu: “Œeljiæ li biti ozdra-
vljen?”
7 Odgovori mu iznemogli bolesnik: “Gos-
podine, ja nemam nikoga da me spusti
u kupelj kada se pokrene voda, a dok ja
doåem, drugi siåu prije mene.”
8 Isus mu reçe: “Ustani, uzmi svoj leœaj i
hodaj.”
9 I odmah ozdravi taj çovjek, te uze svoj
leœaj i poçe hodati. A taj je dan bila sub-
ota.
10 Zato Œidovi reknu onome koji je ozdra-
vio: “Ovo je subota, pa nije dopuæteno
da nosiæ leœaj.”
11 A on im odgovori: “Onaj koji me ozdravi
reçe mi: ‘Uzmi svoj leœaj i hodaj.’ ”
12 Onda ga oni upitaju: “Tko je taj çovjek
koji ti je rekao: ‘Uzmi svoj leœaj i hodaj’?”
13 A ozdravljenik nije znao tko je. Isus je
veø iæçeznuo, jer je bilo mnogo svijeta
na tome mjestu.
14 Poslije toga namjeri se na njega Isus u
hramu te mu reçe: “Eto, ozdravio si!
Viæe ne grijeæi, da ti se æto gore ne bi
dogodilo!”
15 Çovjek ode i rekne Œidovima da je Isus
onaj koji ga je ozdravio.
16 Œidovi tada progoniæe Isusa i gledali su
da ga ubiju, zbog toga æto je to uçinio u
subotu.
17 A Isus im odgovori: “Otac moj do sada
neprestano radi, pa i Ja neprestano
radim.”
18 Stoga su Œidovi joæ viæe gledali da ga
ubiju, jer je ne samo kræio subotu nego i
John 156
Sabbath, but also said that God was His
Father, making Himself equal with God.
19 Then Jesus answered and said to them,
“Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can
do nothing of Himself, but what He sees the
Father do; for whatever He does, the Son
also does in like manner.
20 For the Father loves the Son, and shows
Him all things that He Himself does; and He
will show Him greater works than these,
that you may marvel.
21 For as the Father raises the dead and gives
life to them, even so the Son gives life to
whom He will.
22 For the Father judges no one, but has com-
mitted all judgment to the Son,
23 that all should honor the Son just as they
honor the Father. He who does not honor
the Son does not honor the Father who sent
Him.
24 Most assuredly, I say to you, he who hears
My word and believes in Him who sent Me
has everlasting life, and shall not come into
judgment, but has passed from death into
life.
25 Most assuredly, I say to you, the hour is co-
ming, and now is, when the dead will hear
the voice of the Son of God; and those who
hear will live.
26 For as the Father has life in Himself, so He
has granted the Son to have life in Himself,
27 and has given Him authority to execute
judgment also, because He is the Son of
Man.
28 Do not marvel at this; for the hour is coming
in which all who are in the graves will hear
His voice
29 and come forth–those who have done
good, to the resurrection of life, and those
who have done evil, to the resurrection of
condemnation.
30 I can of Myself do nothing. As I hear, I judge;
and My judgment is righteous, because I
do not seek My own will but the will of the
Father who sent Me.
31 If I bear witness of Myself, My witness is not
true.
32 There is another who bears witness of Me,
and I know that the witness which He wit-
nesses of Me is true.
33 You have sent to John, and he has bore wit-
ness to the truth.
34 Yet I do not receive testimony from man, but
I say these things that you may be saved.
35 He was the burning and shining lamp, and
you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
36 But I have a greater witness than John’s; for
the works which the Father has given Me to
finish–the very works that I do–bear wit-
ness of Me, that the Father has sent Me.
37 And the Father Himself, who sent Me, has
testified of Me. You have neither heard His
Ivan
Boga nazivao svojim Ocem, izjedna-
çujuøi sebe s Bogom.
19 Isus im tada odgovarajuøi reçe: “Zaista,
zaista, kaœem vam, Sin ne moœe niæta
sam od sebe çiniti, nego ono æto vidi da
çini Otac. Jer sve ono æto çini Otac, isto
tako çini i Sin.
20 Jer Otac ljubi Sina i pokazuje mu sve
ono æto On sam çini. A On øe mu poka-
zati joæ i veøa djela od ovih, da se vi
moœete çuditi.
21 Jer kao æto Otac uskrsava mrtve i daje
im œivot, tako isto i Sin daje œivot komu
On hoøe.
22 Jer Otac ne sudi nikomu, veø je sav sud
dao Sinu,
23 tako da svi ljudi poætuju Sina isto onako
kao æto poætuju Oca. Onaj tko ne
poætuje Sina, ne poætuje ni Oca koji ga
je poslao.
24 Zaista, zaista, kaœem vam, onaj tko
posluæa moju rijeç i povjeruje u onoga
koji me je poslao, ima vjeçni œivot. On
ne dolazi na sud, nego je veø preæao iz
smrti u œivot.
25 Zaista, zaista kaœem vam, dolazi ças, i
veø je tu, kada øe mrtvi çuti glas Sina
Boœjega, i oni koji ga çuju œivjet øe.
26 Jer kao æto Otac ima œivot u sebi, tako je
i Sinu dao da ima œivot u sebi.
27 I dao mu je vlast da sudi, jer je Sin
Çovjeçji.
28 Ne çudite se tome! Jer dolazi ças kada
øe svi koji poçivaju u grobovima çuti
njegov glas,
29 te øe iziøi iz njih; oni koji su çinili dobro, u
uskrsnuøe œivota; a oni koji su çinili zlo,
u uskrsnuøe suda.
30 Ja sam od sebe ne mogu niæta çiniti.
Kako çujem, sudim, i moj je sud
pravedan, jer ne traœim svoju volju,
nego volju onoga koji me je poslao.
31 Ako Ja svjedoçim sam za sebe, moje
svjedoçanstvo nije vjerodostojno.
32 Ima Drugi koji svjedoçi za mene, i znam
da je istinito svjedoçanstvo koje daje o
meni.
33 Vi poslaste k Ivanu izaslanike, i on
posvjedoçi za istinu.
34 Ja ne uzimam svojega svjedoçanstva
od çovjeka, nego ovo govorim da se vi
spasite.
35 On je bio svjetiljka koja gori i svijetli. A vi
ste se htjeli samo ças radovati u njezinu
svjetlu.
36 Ali Ja imam svjedoçanstvo veøe od
Ivanova; djela koja mi je Otac dao
izvræiti–baæ ova djela koja çinim–
svjedoçe za mene da me je poslao
Otac.
37 Otac koji me je poslao osobno, svjedoçi
za mene. Vi niti ste ikada çuli njegova
John 157
voice at any time, nor seen His form.
38 But you do not have His word abiding in you,
because whom He sent, Him you do not be-
lieve.
39 You search the Scriptures, for in them you
think you have eternal life; and these are
they which testify of Me.
40 But you are not willing to come to Me that
you may have life.
41 I do not receive honor from men.
42 But I know you, that you do not have the love
of God in you.
43 I have come in My Father’s name, and you
do not receive Me; if another comes in his
own name, him you will receive.
44 How can you believe, who receive honor
from one another, and do not seek the
honor that comes from the only God?
45 Do not think that I shall accuse you to the
Father; there is one who accuses you–
Moses, in whom you trust.
46 For if you believed Moses, you would be-
lieve Me; for he wrote about Me.
47 But if you do not believe his writings, how
will you believe My words?”
6 After these things Jesus went over the
Sea of Galilee, which is the Sea of
Tiberias.
2 Then a great multitude followed Him, be-
cause they saw His signs which He per-
formed on those who were diseased.
3 And Jesus went up on a mountain, and there
He sat with His disciples.
4 Now the Passover, a feast of the Jews, was
near.
5 Then Jesus lifted up His eyes, and seeing
a great multitude coming toward Him, He
said to Philip, “Where shall we buy bread,
that these may eat?”
6 But this He said to test him, for He Himself
knew what He would do.
7 Philip answered Him, “Two hundred denarii
worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that
every one of them may have a little.”
8 One of His disciples, Andrew, Simon Pe-
ter’s brother, said to Him,
9 There is a lad here who has five barley loaves
and two small fish, but what are they among
so many?”
10 Then Jesus said, “Make the people sit
down.” Now there was much grass in the
place. So the men sat down, in number
about five thousand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves, and when He
had given thanks He distributed them to the
disciples, and the disciples to those sitting
down; and likewise of the fish, as much as
they wanted.
12 So when they were filled, He said to His dis-
ciples, “Gather up the fragments that re-
main, so that nothing is lost.”
Ivan
glasa, niti ste vidjeli oblik njegov.
38 Nemate ni rijeçi njegove da prebiva u
vama, jer ne vjerujete onome kojega je
poslao.
39 Vi istraœujete Pisma, mislite da imate u
njima œivot vjeçni; a upravo ona
svjedoçe za mene.
40 Ali vi neøete doøi k meni da primite
œivot.
41 Ja ne uzimam slave od ljudi.
42 Ja vas poznajem; vi nemate u sebi lju-
bavi Boœje.
43 Ja sam doæao u ime Oca mojega, a vi
me ipak ne primate. Ako bi drugi doæao
u svoje ime, njega biste primili.
44 Kako moœete vjerovati vi koji primate
slavu jedan od drugoga, a ne traœite
slave koja dolazi od jedinog Boga?
45 Nemojte misliti da øu vas tuœiti Ocu;
ima jedan koji vas optuœuje, i to
Mojsije, u kojega se uzdate.
46 Jer, kad biste vjerovali Mojsiju, vjer-
ovali biste i meni, jer on je o meni
pisao.
47 Ali ako ne vjerujete njegovim Pismima,
kako øete vjerovati mojim rijeçima?”
6 Poslije toga ode Isus na drugu obalu
Galilejskog mora, koje je Tiberijad-
sko more.
2 Veliko je mnoætvo naroda iælo za njim,
jer su gledali çudesa koja je çinio na
bolesnicima.
3 Isus se uspne na goru i ondje sjedne sa
svojim uçenicima.
4 Pasha, œidovska svetkovina, bila je
blizu.
5 Tada Isus podiœe oçi te, kako vidje da
veliko mnoætvo naroda dolazi k njemu,
reçe Filipu: “Gdje da kupimo kruha da
ovi ljudi jedu?”
6 To reçe da ga kuæa. Sam je, naime,
znao æto øe uçiniti.
7 Filip mu odgovori: “Za dvjesta denara
kruha ne bi bilo dosta za njih da svaki
od njih neæto malo dobije.”
8 Tada mu jedan od njegovih uçenika,
Andrija, brat Æimuna Petra, reçe:
9 Ima ovdje jedan djeçak sa pet jeçmenih
kruhova i dvije ribice. Ali æto je to za to-
like?”
10 Tada im reçe Isus: “Uçinite da ljudi
posjedaju.” Bilo je mnogo trave na
onom mjestu te posjeda ondje oko pet
tisuøa ljudi.
11 Tada Isus uze kruhove, i kad zahvali
Bogu razdijeli ih uçenicima, a uçenici
onima æto su posjedali; isto im tako od
riba dade koliko su htjeli.
12 Kada su se nasitili, reçe svojim uçe-
nicima: “Skupite preostale komadiøe
da niæta ne propadne.”
John 158
13 Therefore they gathered them up, and filled
twelve baskets with the fragments of the
five barley loaves which were left over by
those who had eaten.
14 Then those men, when they had seen the
sign that Jesus did, said, “This is truly the
Prophet who is to come into the world.”
15 Therefore when Jesus perceived that they
were about to come and take Him by force
to make Him king, He departed again to a
mountain by Himself alone.
16 And when evening came, His disciples went
down to the sea,
17 got into the boat, and went over the sea to-
ward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and
Jesus had not come to them.
18 Then the sea arose because a great wind
was blowing.
19 So when they had rowed about three or four
miles, they saw Jesus walking on the sea
and drawing near the boat; and they were
afraid.
20 But He said to them, “It is I; do not be afraid.”
21 Then they willingly received Him into the
boat, and immediately the boat was at the
land where they were going.
22 On the following day, when the people who
were standing on the other side of the sea
saw that there was no other boat there, ex-
cept that one which His disciples had en-
tered, and that Jesus had not entered the
boat with His disciples, but His disciples
had gone away alone–
23 however, other boats came from Tiberias,
near the place where they ate bread after
the Lord had given thanks–
24 when the people therefore saw that Jesus
was not there, nor His disciples, they also
got into boats and came to Capernaum,
seeking Jesus.
25 And when they found Him on the other side
of the sea, they said to Him, “Rabbi, when
did You come here?”
26 Jesus answered them and said, “Most as-
suredly, I say to you, you seek Me, not be-
cause you saw the signs, but because you
ate of the loaves and were filled.
27 Do not labor for the food which perishes, but
for the food which endures to everlasting life,
which the Son of Man will give you, because
God the Father has set His seal on Him.”
28 Then they said to Him, “What shall we do,
that we may work the works of God?”
29 Jesus answered and said to them, “This is
the work of God, that you believe in Him
whom He sent.”
30 Therefore they said to Him, “What sign will
You perform then, that we may see it and
believe You? What work will You do?
31 Our fathers ate the manna in the desert; as
it is written, ‘He gave them bread from
heaven to eat.’”
Ivan
13 Tako oni pokupe i napune dvanaest
koæara komadiøa od pet jeçmenih
kruhova, æto je preostalo onima koji su
jeli.
14 Onda oni ljudi, kad su vidjeli çudo koje
uçini Isus, rekoæe: “Ovo je uistinu pro-
rok koji ima doøi na svijet.”
15 A kada Isus saznade da øe oni doøi da
ga silom uhvate i uçine kraljem, On
opet krenu, posve sam, u goru.
16 Kad nastade veçer, uçenici njegovi siåu
na more te uåu u laåicu.
17 A bili su na putu prema Kafarnaumu, na
drugoj strani mora. Veø se i smrklo, a
Isus joæ nije doæao k njima.
18 Tada se more uzdizalo od silnog
vjetra.
19 Kada su veslajuøi prevalili oko dva-
deset pet do trideset stadija, ugledaju
Isusa gdje hoda po moru i pribliœuje se
k laåici. Oni se preplaæe.
20 A On im reçe: “Ja sam; ne bojte se.”
21 Tada ga s radoæøu prime u laåicu, a
laåica se odmah naåe na obali kamo su
smjerali iøi.
22 Sutradan mnoætvo naroda æto je sta-
jalo na drugoj obali mora opazi da
tamo nije bilo druge laåice, nego samo
jedna u kojoj su bili njegovi uçenici, i da
Isus nije uæao u nju sa svojim
uçenicima, veø da su uçenici sami
otplovili.
23 Meåutim, tamo iz Tiberijade stignu
neke laåice u blizinu mjesta gdje su jeli
kruh poæto je Gospodin dao zahvalu.
24 Kad mnoætvo naroda vidje tada da tu
nema ni Isusa ni njegovih uçenika, uåu
u laåice i doåu u Kafarnaum da traœe
Isusa.
25 A kada ga naåu na drugoj strani mora,
upitaju ga: “Uçitelju, kad si ovamo
doæao?”
26 Isus im odgovori: “Zaista, kaœem vam,
ne traœite me vi zato jer ste vidjeli zna-
kove, nego jer ste jeli one kruhove i
nasitili se.
27 Nastojte sebi pribaviti ne propadljivu
hranu, veø hranu koja ima trajnost za
œivot vjeçni i koju øe vam dati Sin
Çovjeçji, jer njega za to ovlasti Bog
Otac!”
28 Tada mu oni reknu: “Æto da uçinimo, da
moœemo çiniti djela koja Bog hoøe?”
29 Isus im odgovori: “Ovo je djelo od Boga,
tako da vjerujete u onoga kojega je on
poslao.”
30 Oni ga nato upitaju: “Koji øeæ, dakle,
znak çiniti, da ti povjerujemo kada ga
vidimo? Koje je tvoje djelo?”
31 Naæi su oçevi jeli manu u pustinji, kao
æto stoji napisano: ‘Dade im kruh s
neba za jelo.’ ”
John 159
32 Then Jesus said to them, “Most assuredly,
I say to you, Moses did not give you the
bread from heaven, but My Father gives
you the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is He who comes down
from heaven and gives life to the world.”
34 Then they said to Him, “Lord, give us this
bread always.”
35 And Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of
life. He who comes to Me shall never hun-
ger, and he who believes in Me shall never
thirst.
36 But I said to you that you have seen Me and
yet do not believe.
37 All that the Father gives Me will come to Me,
and the one who comes to Me I will by no
means cast out.
38 For I have come down from heaven, not to
do My own will, but the will of Him who sent
Me.
39 This is the will of the Father who sent Me, that
of all He has given Me I should lose noth-
ing, but should raise it up at the last day.
40 And this is the will of Him who sent Me, that
everyone who sees the Son and believes
in Him may have everlasting life; and I will
raise him up at the last day.”
41 The Jews then murmured against Him, be-
cause He said, “I am the bread which came
down from heaven.”
42 And they said, “Is not this Jesus, the son of
Joseph, whose father and mother we
know? How is it then that He says, ‘I have
come down from heaven’?”
43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them,
“Do not murmur among yourselves.
44 No one can come to Me unless the Father
who sent Me draws him; and I will raise him
up at the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets, ‘And they shall
all be taught by God.’ Therefore everyone
who has heard and learned from the Father
comes to Me.
46 Not that anyone has seen the Father, ex-
cept He who is from God; He has seen the
Father.
47 Most assuredly, I say to you, he who be-
lieves in Me has everlasting life.
48 I am the bread of life.
49 Your fathers ate the manna in the wilder-
ness, and are dead.
50 This is the bread which comes down from
heaven, that one may eat of it and not die.
51 I am the living bread which came down from
heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will
live forever; and the bread that I shall give
is My flesh, which I shall give for the life of
the world.”
52 The Jews therefore quarreled among them-
selves, saying, “How can this Man give us
His flesh to eat?”
53 Then Jesus said to them, “Most assuredly,
Ivan
32 Isus im tada reçe: “Zaista, zaista,
kaœem vam, Mojsije vam nije dao kruha
s neba; nego naprotiv, Otac moj vam
daje pravi kruh s neba.
33 Jer kruh je Boœji onaj koji silazi dolje s
neba i daje œivot svijetu.”
34 Nato mu reknu: “Gospodine daj nam
uvijek taj kruh!”
35 Isus im reçe: “Ja sam kruh œivota. Tko
dolazi k meni, neøe nikad ogladnjeti.
Tko vjeruje u me, sigurno neøe nikada
oœednjeti.
36 Ali rekao sam vam: Gledali ste me, a ne
vjerujete.
37 Svaki onaj kojega mi dade Otac doøi øe
k meni. A tko doåe k meni, sigurno ga
neøu odbaciti.
38 Jer Ja sam siæao s neba ne da vræim
svoju volju, nego volju onoga koji me je
poslao.
39 A ovo je volja onoga koji me je poslao;
da nikoga od onih koje mi dade ne izg-
ubim, veø da ga uskrsnem u posljednji
dan.
40 Da, i to je volja Oca mojega koji me je
poslao da svaki koji vidi Sina i vjeruje u
njega dobije œivot vjeçni i da ga ja
uskrsnem u posljednji dan.”
41 Œidovi su meåutim mrmljali protiv njega
æto je rekao: “Ja sam kruh koji je siæao s
neba.”
42 Oni su pitali: “zar nije ovo Isus, Josipov
sin, kojemu poznajemo oca i majku?
Kako to da on sada moœe reøi: ‘Ja sam
siæao s neba’?”
43 Zato im Isus reçe: “Ne mrmljajte
meåusobno!”
44 Nitko ne moœe doøi k meni ako ga ne
privuçe Otac koji me je poslao. I ja øu
ga uskrsnuti u posljednji dan.
45 U Prorocima stoji napisano: ‘Svi øe oni
biti uçenici Boœji.’ Svaki çovjek koji
sluæa Oca i prima njegovu nauku,
dolazi k meni.
46 Ne da je tko vidio Oca, osim onoga koji
je od Boga; On je vidio Oca.
47 Zaista, zaista, kaœem vam, onaj koji vje-
ruje u Mene ima vjeçni œivot.
48 Ja sam kruh œivota.
49 Oçevi vaæi jeli su manu u pustinji i pomrli
su.
50 Ovo je onaj kruh æto s neba silazi da
onaj tko od njega jede ne umre.
51 Ja sam œivi kruh koji je siæao s neba.
Ako koji çovjek jede od ovoga kruha, taj
øe œivjeti zauvijek. I kruh koji øu mu ja
dati moje je tijelo, koje øu Ja dati za
œivot svijeta.”
52 Œidovi su se tada prepirali meåu sobom
i govorili: “Kako nam ovaj moœe dati ti-
jelo svoje za jelo?”
53 Isus im tada reçe: “Zaista, zaista,
John 160
I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the
Son of Man and drink His blood, you have
no life in you.
54 Whoever eats My flesh and drinks My blood
has eternal life, and I will raise him up at the
last day.
55 For My flesh is food indeed, and My blood is
drink indeed.
56 He who eats My flesh and drinks My blood
abides in Me, and I in him.
57 As the living Father sent Me, and I live be-
cause of the Father, so he who feeds on Me
will live because of Me.
58 This is the bread which came down from
heaven–not as your fathers ate the
manna, and are dead. He who eats this
bread will live forever.”
59 These things He said in the synagogue as
He taught in Capernaum.
60 Therefore many of His disciples, when they
heard this, said, “This is a hard saying; who
can understand it?”
61 When Jesus knew in Himself that His disci-
ples murmured about this, He said to them,
“Does this offend you?
62 What then if you should see the Son of Man
ascend where He was before?
63 It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits
nothing. The words that I speak to you are
spirit, and they are life.
64 But there are some of you who do not be-
lieve.” For Jesus knew from the beginning
who they were who did not believe, and who
would betray Him.
65 And He said, “Therefore I have said to you
that no one can come to Me unless it has
been granted to him by My Father.”
66 From that time many of His disciples went
back and walked with Him no more.
67 Then Jesus said to the twelve, “Do you also
want to go away?”
68 Then Simon Peter answered Him, “Lord, to
whom shall we go? You have the words of
eternal life.
69 Also we have come to believe and know that
You are the Christ, the Son of the living
God.”
70 Jesus answered them, “Did I not choose
you, the twelve, and one of you is a devil?”
71 He spoke of Judas Iscariot, the son of Si-
mon, for it was he who would betray Him,
being one of the twelve.
Ivan
kaœem vam, ako ne jedete tijela Sina
Çovjeçjega i ne pijete krvi njegove, vi
nemate œivota u sebi.
54 Tko god jede tijelo moje i pije krv moju,
ima œivot vjeçni. Ja øu ga uskrsnuti u
posljednji dan.
55 Tijelo je moje uistinu jelo i krv je moja
uistinu piøe.
56 Tko jede tijelo moje i pije krv moju, osta-
je u meni i ja u njemu.
57 Kao æto je mene poslao œivi Otac, a Ja
œivim zbog Oca, tako øe i onaj koji se na
meni hrani œivjeti za mene.
58 Ovo je kruh koji je siæao s neba. Ne ona-
kav kao æto su vaæi oçevi jeli manu i
mrtvi su. Tko jede ovaj kruh, œivjet øe
zauvijek.”
59 To Isus reçe u sinagogi dok je pouçavao
u Kafarnaumu.
60 Zato mnogi od njegovih uçenika, kad su
to çuli, rekoæe: “Tvrd je ovo govor! Tko
ga moœe sluæati?”
61 Isus saznade sam od sebe da uçenici
njegovi na to mrmljaju pa im reçe: “Zar
vas to vrijeåa?
62 A æto da vidite Sina Çovjeçjega kako
uzlazi gdje je prije bio?
63 Duh je onaj koji oœivljuje, a tijelo ne vri-
jedi niæta. Rijeçi koje sam vam rekao
jesu duh i œivot.
64 Ali ima meåu vama nekih koji ne vje-
ruju.” Jer je Isus od poçetka znao koji
su oni æto ne vjeruju i tko je onaj koji øe
ga izdati.
65 On reçe: “Zato sam vam rekao, da nitko
ne moœe doøi k meni ako mu ne bude
dano od Oca mojega.”
66 Od tada su mnogi njegovi uçenici
odstupili i nisu viæe iæli s njim.
67 Onda Isus upita Dvanaestoricu: “Zar i vi
hoøete otiøi?”
68 Odgovori mu Æimun Petar: “Gospodine,
komu øemo otiøi? Ti imaæ rijeçi vjeçnog
œivota.
69 Mi vjerujemo i znamo da si ti Krist, Sin
œivoga Boga.”
70 Isus im odgovori: “Ne izabrah li sebi vas
Dvanaestoricu? Ipak, jedan je od vas
åavao.”
71 Govorio je o Judi, sinu Æimuna Iskar-
iotskog, jer ga je on, jedan od Dvanae-
storice, imao izdati.

7 After these things Jesus walked in Galilee;

for He did not want to walk in Judea, be-
cause the Jews sought to kill Him.
7
Poslije toga Isus je obilazio Galileju.
Nije, naime, htio iøi po Judeji, jer su
ga Œidovi htjeli ubiti.
2 Now the Jews’ Feast of Tabernacles was at 2 Tada je bila blizu œidovska Svetkovina
hand. sjenica.
3 His brothers therefore said to Him, “Depart 3 Zato mu rekoæe mu braøa njegova:
from here and go into Judea, that Your dis- “Otidi odavde i idi u Judeju, da i tvoji
ciples also may see the works that You are uçenici mogu vidjeti tvoja djela æto ih
doing. çiniæ.
John
4 For no one does anything in secret while he
himself seeks to be known openly. If You
do these things, show Yourself to the
world.”
5 For even His brothers did not believe in Him.
6 Then Jesus said to them, “My time has not
yet come, but your time is always ready.
7 The world cannot hate you, but it hates Me
because I testify of it that its works are evil.
8 You go up to this feast. I am not yet going up
to this feast, for My time has not yet fully
come.”
9 When He had said these things to them, He
remained in Galilee.
10 But when His brothers had gone up, then
He also went up to the feast, not openly, but
as it were in secret.
11 Then the Jews sought Him at the feast, and
said, “Where is He?”
12 And there was much murmuring among the
people concerning Him. Some said, “He is
good”; others said, “No, on the contrary, He
deceives the people.”
13 However, no one spoke openly of Him for
fear of the Jews.
14 Now about the middle of the feast Jesus
went up into the temple and taught.
15 And the Jews marveled, saying, “How does
this Man know letters, having never stud-
ied?”
16 Jesus answered them and said, “My doc-
trine is not Mine, but His who sent Me.
17 If anyone wants to do His will, he shall know
concerning the doctrine, whether it is from
God or whether I speak on My own authority.
18 He who speaks from himself seeks his own
glory; but He who seeks the glory of the One
who sent Him is true, and no unrighte-
ousness is in Him.
19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet
none of you keeps the law? Why do you
seek to kill Me?”
20 The people answered and said, “You have
a demon. Who is seeking to kill You?”
21 Jesus answered and said to them, “I did one
work, and you all marvel.
22 Moses therefore gave you circumcision
(not that it is from Moses, but from the fa-
thers), and you circumcise a man on the
Sabbath.
23 If a man receives circumcision on the Sab-
bath, so that the law of Moses should not
be broken, are you angry with Me because
I made a man completely well on the Sab-
bath?
24 Do not judge according to appearance, but
judge with righteous judgment.”
25 Then some of them from Jerusalem said,
“Is this not He whom they seek to kill?
26 But look! He speaks boldly, and they say
nothing to Him. Do the rulers know indeed
that this is truly the Christ?
161 Ivan
4 Jer nitko ne çini niæta u tajnosti dok on
sam traœi biti javno poznat. Ako veø
çiniæ takva djela, pokaœi se svijetu!”
5 Jer ni braøa njegova nisu vjerovala u
njega.
6 Tada im Isus reçe: “Moje vrijeme joæ nije
doælo, a vaæe vrijeme je uvijek spre-
mno.
7 Vas svijet ne moœe mrziti, ali mene mrzi, jer
ja svjedoçim o njemu da su mu djela zla.
8 Vi uziåite na ovu svetkovinu Ja ne
uzlazim, jer se joæ nije ispunilo moje
vrijeme.”
9 Kad im izreçe te rijeçi, ostade joæ u Gali-
leji.
10 Ali kad su njegova braøa izaæla na
svetkovinu, tada ode i On, ne javno,
veø kao potajno.
11 Œidovi su ga traœili za vrijeme svetko-
vine i pitali: “Gdje je onaj?”
12 Tada se mnogo o njemu govorilo i
raspravljalo meåu narodom. Jedni su
govorili: “Dobar je!” A drugi su govorili:
“Nije, nego samo zavodi narod.”
13 Ipak, nitko nije o njemu slobodno govo-
rio, zbog straha od Œidova.
14 Kad je veø bila polovica svetkovine, uåe
Isus u hram i poçne nauçavati.
15 Œidovi su se çudili, govoreøi: “Kako
ovaj poznaje Pisma kad ih nije nikad
uçio?”
16 Isus im odgovori: “Moj nauk nije od
mene, nego od onoga koji me je poslao.
17 Ako tko hoøe vræiti volju njegovu, znat
øe je li je moj nauk od Boga ili govorim
sam od sebe.
18 Tko govori sam od sebe, traœi vlastitu
slavu; a onaj tko traœi slavu onoga koji
ga je poslao, taj je istinit i u njemu nema
nepravednosti.
19 Nije li vam Mojsije dao Zakon, a nitko od
vas ne drœi taj Zakon? Zaæto me hoøete
ubiti?”
20 Narod mu odgovori: “Opsjeo te zloduh
koji te hoøe ubiti?”
21 Isus im odgovori: “Jedno sam djelo
uçinio i svi se çudite.
22 Vama je Mojsije dao obrezanje; (ali to
ne znaçi da ono dolazi od Mojsija, veø
od otaca), a vi u subotu obrezujete
çovjeka.
23 Ako, dakle, çovjek prima obrezanje u
subotu da se ne prekræi Zakon Mojsi-
jev, zaæto se ljutite na mene æto sam u
subotu potpuno ozdravio çovjeka?
24 Prestanite suditi po vanjætini, veø izre-
cite pravedan sud!”
25 Tada neki iz Jeruzalema rekoæe: “Nije li
ovo onaj kojega hoøe ubiti?
26 A evo, on posve slobodno govori i niæta
mu ne govore! Da nisu çlanovi Vijeøa
zbilja upoznali da je on Krist?
John 162
27 However, we know where this Man is from;
but when the Christ comes, no one knows
where He is from.”
28 Then Jesus cried out, as He taught in the
temple, saying, “You both know Me, and
you know where I am from; and I have not
come of Myself, but He who sent Me is true,
whom you do not know.
29 But I know Him, for I am from Him, and He
sent Me.”
30 Then they sought to take Him; but no one
laid a hand on Him, because His hour had
not yet come.
31 And many of the people believed in Him,
and said, “When the Christ comes, will He
do more signs than these which this Man
has done?”
32 The Pharisees heard the crowd murmuring
these things concerning Him, and the Pha-
risees and the chief priests sent officers to
take Him.
33 Then Jesus said to them, “I shall be with you
a little while longer, and then I go to Him
who sent Me.
34 You will seek Me and not find Me, and where
I am you cannot come.”
35 Then the Jews said among themselves,
“Where does He intend to go that we shall
not find Him? Does He intend to go to the
Dispersion among the Greeks and teach
the Greeks?
36 What is this thing that He said, ‘You will seek
Me and not find Me, and where I am you
cannot come’?”
37 On the last day, that great day of the feast,
Jesus stood and cried out, saying, “If any-
one thirsts, let him come to Me and drink.
38 He who believes in Me, as the Scripture has said,
out of his heart will flow rivers of living water.”
39 But this He spoke concerning the Spirit,
whom those believing in Him would re-
ceive; for the Holy Spirit was not yet given,
because Jesus was not yet glorified.
40 Therefore many from the crowd, when they
heard this saying, said, “Truly this is the
Prophet.”
41 Others said, “This is the Christ,” but some
said, “Will the Christ come out of Galilee?
42 Has not the Scripture said that the Christ
comes from the seed of David and from the
town of Bethlehem, where David was?”
43 So there was a division among the people
because of Him.
44 Now some of them wanted to take Him, but
no one laid hands on Him.
45 Then the officers came to the chief priests
and Pharisees, who said to them, “Why
have you not brought Him?”
46 The officers answered, “No man ever spoke
like this Man!”
47 Then the Pharisees answered them, “Are
you also deceived?
Ivan
27 Ali ipak, mi za ovoga znamo odakle je, a
Krist kada doåe, nitko neøe znati
odakle je.”
28 Tada Isus, dok je uçio u hramu, zaviknu:
“Mene poznajete i znate odakle sam;
nisam doæao sam od sebe, nego pos-
toji Istiniti koji me je poslao, a vi ga ipak
ne poznajete.
29 Ja ga poznajem, jer Ja sam od njega i
On me je poslao.”
30 Tada su gledali da ga uhvate, ali ipak
nitko ne stavi ruke na njega, jer joæ nije
doæao njegov ças.
31 Mnogi su od naroda vjerovali u njega i
govorili: “Kada doåe Krist, hoøe li On
çiniti viæe çudesa nego æto ih je ovaj
uçinio?”
32 Farizeji su doçuli da to narod mrmlja i
govori o njemu. A glavari sveøeniçki za-
jedno s farizejima poæalju straœare da
ga uhvate.
33 Tada im Isus reçe: “Ja sam joæ malo
vremena s vama, pa onda odlazim k
onomu koji me je poslao.
34 Traœit øete me, a neøete me naøi. Gdje
budem ja, vi ne moœete doøi.”
35 Nato Œidovi meåu sobom rekoæe:
“Buduøi da ga neøemo naøi, kamo On
misli iøi? Zar misli poøi k Œidovima raza-
sutim meåu Grcima i uçiti Grke?
36 Æto li znaçi rijeç koju reçe: ‘Traœit øete
me, a neøete me naøi i gdje budem ja, vi
ne moœete doøi’?”
37 U posljednji dan, glavni dan svetkovine,
Isus stojeøi povika: “Ako je tko œedan,
neka doåe k meni i neka pije,
38 Onaj tko vjeruje u mene, kako govori
Sveto pismo; iz njegove øe nutrine
poteøi potoci œive vode.”
39 To je govorio za Duha, kojega bi trebali
primiti oni koji vjeruju u njega; jer Sveti
Duh nije joæ bio dat, jer Isus nije joæ bio
proslavljen.
40 Mnogi od ljudi kad su to çuli, govorili su:
“Ovaj je zbilja pravi Prorok.”
41 Ovo je Krist, govorili su drugi. “Zar,
naime, iz Galileje dolazi Krist?” pitali su
treøi.
42 Zar ne govori Pismo da Krist dolazi iz
potomstva Davidova, iz mjesta Betle-
hema, jer je ondje œivio David?”
43 Tako nastade podijeljenost meåu naro-
dom zbog njega.
44 Neki su ga htjeli uhvatiti, ali nitko ne
stavi ruke na njega.
45 Kad se straœari vrate k glavarima
sveøeniçkim i farizejima, ovi ih upitaju:
“Zaæto ga niste doveli?”
46 Straœari odgovore: “Nikada çovjek nije
govorio kao ovaj Çovjek!
47 Zar ste i vi zavedeni?” Odgovore im far-
izeji.
John 163
48 Have any of the rulers or the Pharisees be-
lieved in Him?
49 But this crowd that does not know the law is
accursed.”
50 Nicodemus (he who came to Jesus by night,
being one of them) said to them,
51 Does our law judge a man before it hears
him and knows what he is doing?”
52 They answered and said to him, “Are you
also from Galilee? Search and look, for no
prophet has arisen out of Galilee.”
53 And everyone went to his own house.
8 But Jesus went to the Mount of Olives.
2 But early in the morning He came again
into the temple, and all the people came to
Him; and He sat down and taught them.
3 Then the scribes and Pharisees brought to
Him a woman caught in adultery. And when
they had set her in the midst,
4 they said to Him, “Teacher, this woman was
caught in adultery, in the very act.
5 Now Moses, in the law, commanded us that
such should be stoned. But what do You
say?”
6 This they said, testing Him, that they might
have something of which to accuse Him.
But Jesus stooped down and wrote on the
ground with His finger, as though He did not
hear.
7 So when they continued asking Him, He
raised Himself up and said to them, “He
who is without sin among you, let him throw
a stone at her first.”
8 And again He stooped down and wrote on
the ground.
9 Then those who heard it, being convicted by
their conscience, went out one by one, be-
ginning with the oldest even to the last. And
Jesus was left alone, and the woman stand-
ing in the midst.
10 When Jesus had raised Himself up and saw
no one but the woman, He said to her,
“Woman, where are those accusers of
yours? Has no one condemned you?”
11 She said, “No one, Lord.” And Jesus said to
her, “Neither do I condemn you; go and sin
no more.”
12 Then Jesus spoke to them again, saying, “I
am the light of the world. He who follows
Me shall not walk in darkness, but have the
light of life.”
13 The Pharisees therefore said to Him, “You
bear witness of Yourself; Your witness is
not true.”
14 Jesus answered and said to them, “Even if
I bear witness of Myself, My witness is true,
for I know where I came from and where I
am going; but you do not know where I
come from and where I am going.
15 You judge according to the flesh; I judge no
one.
Ivan
48 Ima li tko od çlanova Vijeøa ili od farizeja
da je vjerovao u njega?”
49 A ova svjetina koja ne poznaje Zakona,
ona je prokleta.
50 Reçe im jedan od njih, Nikodem, koji je
prije doæao k Isusu:
51 Osuåuje li naæ Zakon nekoga ako se
prije ne sasluæa i ne dozna æto je
uçinio?”
52 Zar si i ti iz Galileje?” Odgovore mu.
“Ispitaj pa øeæ vidjeti da iz Galileje ne
ustaje nikakav prorok!”
53 I otidu svaki svojoj kuøi.
8 A Isus ode na Maslinsku goru.
2 A rano u jutro opet se pojavi u hra-
mu. Sav je narod dolazio k njemu. On
sjedne i poçne ih uçiti.
3 Tada pismoznanci i farizeji dovedu neku
œenu uhvaøenu u preljubu. Kada je
postave izmeåu sviju,
4 reknu mu: “Uçitelju, ova je œena uhva-
øena u samom çinu preljuba.
5 Mojsije nam je u Zakonu naredio da
takve œene kamenujemo. A æto ti
kaœeæ?”
6 To su rekli, s nakanom da ga kuæaju i
pronaåu neæto çime bi ga mogli okriviti.
Ali Isus se sagne i poçne pisati prstom
po zemlji, kao da ih ne çuje.
7 A kako su ga oni i dalje ustrajno pitali,
On se uspravi te im reçe: “Onaj tko je od
vas bez grijeha, neka prvi baci kamen
na nju!”
8 Zatim se opet sagne i nastavi pisati po
tlu.
9 A oni, kada su to çuli, poæto ih poçne peøi
savjest, stanu odlaziti jedan po jedan,
poçevæi od najstarijih. I ostade sam
Isus sa œenom koja je stajala ispred
sviju,
10 te kad se Isus uspravi, i ne vidje nikoga
osim œene, upita je: “¸eno, gdje su oni
koji su te optuœivali? Nitko te ne osudi?”
11 Nitko, Gospodine,” odgovori ona. “Ni ja
te ne osuåujem,” reçe Isus. “Idi i ne
grijeæi viæe.”
Isus svjetlo svijeta
12 Isus im tada ponovno progovori: “Ja
sam svjetlo svijeta. Tko ide za mnom
sigurno neøe iøi po tami, nego øe imati
svjetlo koje vodi u œivot.”
13 Ti svjedoçiæ sam za se,” reknu mu far-
izeji: “tvoje svjedoçanstvo nije vjero-
dostojno.”
14 Odgovori im Isus i reçe: “Çak iako Ja
svjedoçim sam za se, moje je svje-
doçanstvo istinito, jer znam odakle
sam doæao i kamo idem. A vi ne znate
odakle sam doæao ni kamo idem.
15 Vi sudite po tjelesnom obliku; Ja ne su-
dim nikome.
John 164
16 And yet if I do judge, My judgment is true; for
I am not alone, but I am with the Father who
sent Me.
17 It is also written in your law that the testi-
mony of two men is true.
18 I am One who bears witness of Myself, and
the Father who sent Me bears witness of
Me.”
19 Then they said to Him, “Where is Your Fa-
ther?” Jesus answered, “You know neither
Me nor My Father. If you had known Me,
you would have known My Father also.”
20 These words Jesus spoke in the treasury,
as He taught in the temple; and no one laid
hands on Him, for His hour had not yet
come.
21 Then Jesus said to them again, “I am going
away, and you will seek Me, and will die in
your sin. Where I go you cannot come.”
22 So the Jews said, “Will He kill Himself, be-
cause He says, ‘Where I go you cannot
come’?”
23 And He said to them, “You are from beneath;
I am from above. You are of this world; I am
not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to you that you will die in
your sins; for if you do not believe that I am
He, you will die in your sins.”
25 Then they said to Him, “Who are You?” And
Jesus said to them, “Just what I have been
saying to you from the beginning.
26 I have many things to say and to judge con-
cerning you, but He who sent Me is true;
and I speak to the world those things which
I heard from Him.”
27 They did not understand that He spoke to
them of the Father.
28 Then Jesus said to them, “When you lift up
the Son of Man, then you will know that I am
He, and that I do nothing of Myself; but as
My Father taught Me, I speak these things.
29 And He who sent Me is with Me. The Father
has not left Me alone, for I always do those
things that please Him.”
30 As He spoke these words, many believed in
Him.
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who be-
lieved Him, “If you abide in My word, you
are My disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth
shall make you free.”
33 They answered Him, “We are Abraham’s
descendants, and have never been in
bondage to anyone. How can you say, ‘You
will be made free’?”
34 Jesus answered them, “Most assuredly, I
say to you, whoever commits sin is a slave
of sin.
35 And a slave does not abide in the house
forever, but a son abides forever.
36 Therefore if the Son makes you free, you
shall be free indeed.
Ivan
16 A ako ipak sudim, moj je sud pravedan,
jer Ja nisam sam, nego je sa mnom
onaj koji me je poslao.
17 I u vaæem Zakonu stoji napisano da je
vjerodostojno svjedoçanstvo dvojice.
18 Ja svjedoçim za se, i Otac koji me je
poslao svjedoçi za me.”
19 Tada ga oni upitaju: “Gdje je tvoj Otac?”
Isus odgovori: “Vi ne poznajete ni
mene ni Oca mojega. Kad biste mene
poznavali, poznavali biste i Oca mo-
jega.”
20 Ove je rijeçi rekao Isus u blagajni, dok je
pouçavao u hramu. Pa ipak, nitko ga
ne uhvati, jer joæ nije doæao njegov ças.
21 Isus im reçe dalje: “Ja odlazim, vi øete
me traœiti i umrijet øete u svojemu
grijehu. Kamo ja idem, vi ne moœete
doøi.”
22 Œidovi su govorili: “Zar øe se ubiti, jer
reçe: ‘Kamo ja idem, vi ne moœete
doøi?’ ”
23 On nastavi: “Vi ste odozdo, ja sam
odozgo. Vi ste od ovoga svijeta, ja
nisam od ovoga svijeta.
24 Tako, rekao sam vam da øete umrijeti u
grijesima svojim. Da, ako ne budete
vjerovali da Ja jesam onaj, umrijet øete
u svojim grijesima.”
25 Tada ga oni upitaju: “Tko si onda ti?” A
Isus im reçe: “Isti onaj za kojega sam
vam govorio iz poçetka.
26 Imao bih mnogo toga o vama govoriti i
suditi! Ali koji me je poslao, istinit je, i ja
æto sam nauçio od njega, to govorim
svijetu.”
27 Oni nisu razumjeli da im On govori o
Ocu.
28 Tada im Isus reçe: “Kad podignete Sina
Çovjeçjega, tada øete saznati da Ja
jesam i da niæta od sebe ne çinim, veø
da govorim ono æto me je Otac nauçio.
29 Onaj koji me je poslao sa mnom je. On
me ne ostavlja samog, jer ja uvijek
çinim æto je njemu po volji.”
30 Dok je to govorio, mnogi su povjerovali
u njega.
31 Nato Isus reçe Œidovima koji su mu
vjerovali: “Ako ustrajete u mojem
nauku, uistinu ste moji uçenici.
32 Upoznat øete istinu, a istina øe vas
osloboditi.”
33 Oni nu odgovore “Mi smo potomci
Abrahamovi, nikada nikome nismo
robovali. Kako ti moœeæ reøi: ‘Postat
øete slobodni’?”
34 Zaista, vam kaœem, tko god çini grijeh,
rob je grijeha,” odvrati im Isus.
35 Rob ne ostaje zauvijek u kuøi. Sin osta-
je zauvijek.
36 Dakle, ako vas Sin oslobodi, zaista øete
biti slobodni.
John 165
37 I know that you are Abraham’s descen-
dants, but you seek to kill Me, because My
word has no place in you.
38 I speak what I have seen with My Father,
and you do what you have seen with your
father.”
39 They answered and said to Him, “Abraham
is our father.” Jesus said to them, “If you
were Abraham’s children, you would do the
works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill Me, a Man who has
told you the truth which I heard from God.
Abraham did not do this.
41 You do the deeds of your father.” Then they
said to Him, “We were not born of fornica-
tion; we have one Father–God.”
42 Jesus said to them, “If God were your Fa-
ther, you would love Me, for I proceeded
forth and came from God; nor have I come
of Myself, but He sent Me.
43 Why do you not understand My speech? Be-
cause you are not able to listen to My word.
44 You are of your father the devil, and the de-
sires of your father you want to do. He was
a murderer from the beginning, and does
not stand in the truth, because there is no
truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he
speaks from his own resources, for he is a
liar and the father of it.
45 But because I tell the truth, you do not be-
lieve Me.
46 Which of you convicts Me of sin? And if I tell
the truth, why do you not believe Me?
47 He who is of God hears God’s words; there-
fore you do not hear, because you are not
of God.”
48 Then the Jews answered and said to Him,
“Do we not say rightly that You are a Sa-
maritan and have a demon?”
49 Jesus answered, “I do not have a demon;
but I honor My Father, and you dishonor Me.
50 And I do not seek My own glory; there is One
who seeks and judges.
51 Most assuredly, I say to you, if anyone
keeps My word he shall never see death.”
52 Then the Jews said to Him, “Now we know
that You have a demon! Abraham is
dead, and the prophets; and You say, ‘If
anyone keeps My word he shall never taste
death.’
53 Are You greater than our father Abraham,
who is dead? And the prophets are dead.
Whom do You make Yourself out to be?”
54 Jesus answered, “If I honor Myself, My
honor is nothing. It is My Father who honors
Me, of whom you say that He is your God.
55 Yet you have not known Him, but I know
Him. And if I say, ‘I do not know Him,’ I shall
be a liar like you; but I do know Him and
keep His word.
56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see My
day, and he saw it and was glad.”
Ivan
37 Znam da ste potomci Abrahamovi, ali
me uza sve to œelite ubiti, jer moja rijeç
ne prodire u vas.
38 Ja vam govorim ono æto sam vidio kod
mojega Oca. Tako çinite i vi æto ste vid-
jeli kod svojega oca.”
39 Oni mu odgovore: “Naæ je otac Abra-
ham.” Isus im reçe: “Kada biste bili
djeca Abrahamova, postupali biste
prema djelima Abrahamovim.
40 Mjesto toga vi œelite ubiti mene, koji sam
vam objavio istinu æto sam je çuo od
Boga. To Abraham nije uçinio.
41 Vi çinite djela vaæega oca.” Tada mu oni
odgovore: “Mi nismo roåeni iz preljuba.
Mi imamo samo Boga za oca.”
42 Isus im reçe: “Kad bi Bog bio vaæ otac,
mene biste ljubili, jer ja sam od Boga
iziæao i doæao. Niti sam Ja doæao sam
od sebe, veø me je On poslao.
43 Zaæto ne razumijete govora Mojega?
Jer niste kadri sluæati Moju rijeç.
44 Vi ste od åavla oca svojega i œelite vræiti
œelju oca svojega. On je bio ubojica
ljudi od poçetka i ne stoji çvrsto u istini,
jer u njemu nema istine. Kad god govori
laœ, iz svojega govori, jer je on laœac i
otac laœi.
45 Meni ne vjerujete, jer vam objavljujem
istinu.
46 Tko øe mi od vas dokazati grijeh? Ali ako
govorim istinu, zaæto mi ne vjerujete?
47 Tko je od Boga, prihvaøa rijeçi Boœje. Vi
ih zato ne prihvaøate jer niste od Boga.”
48 Tada mu odgovore Œidovi: “Ne kaœemo
li pravo da si Samarijanac i imaæ
zloduha?”
49 Isus odgovori: “Ja nemam zloduha, veø
poætujem svojega Oca, a vi mene ne
poætujete.
50 Ali Ja ne traœim slave svoje. Ima onaj
tko je traœi i sudi.
51 Zaista, zaista, kaœem vam, ako tko drœi
moju rijeç, on neøe nikada vidjeti smrti.”
52 Tada mu Œidovi reknu: “Sad znamo da
si opsjednut zloduhom. Abraham je
umro, proroci isto tako. A ti kaœeæ: ‘Ako
tko drœi moju rijeç, neøe nikada okusiti
smrti.’
53 Zar si ti veøi od naæega oca Abrahama,
koji je ipak umro? I proroci su pomrli.
Kime se ti praviæ?
54 Isus odgovori: “Ako li Ja sam sebe slavio,
slava moja nije niæta. Mene slavi Otac
moj, za kojega vi velite da je vaæ Bog.
55 A vi ga ne poznajete, dok ga Ja pozna-
jem. I kad bih rekao ‘Ja ga ne pozna-
jem,’ bio bih laœac kao i vi; ali Ja ga
poznajem i drœim rijeç njegovu.
56 Abraham, otac vaæ, treptio je od radosti
u œelji da vidi moj Dan. Vidio ga je i
obradovao se.”
John
57 Then the Jews said to Him, “You are not yet 57 Tada mu reknu Œidovi: “Nije ti joæ ni
fifty years old, and have You seen Abraham?”
58 Jesus said to them, “Most assuredly, I say 58 Isus im odvrati: “Zaista, zaista, kaœem
to you, before Abraham was, I AM.”
59 Then they took up stones to throw at Him;
but Jesus hid Himself and went out of the 59 Tada podignu kamenje da ga bace na
temple, going through the midst of them,
and so passed by.
9 Now as Jesus passed by, He saw a man
who was blind from birth.
2 And His disciples asked Him, saying, “Rabbi,
who sinned, this man or his parents, that he
was born blind?”
3 Jesus answered, “Neither this man nor his
parents sinned, but that the works of God
should be revealed in him.
4 I must work the works of Him who sent Me
while it is day; the night is coming when no
one can work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of
the world.”
6 When He had said these things, He spat on
the ground and made clay with the saliva;
and He anointed the eyes of the blind man
with the clay.
7 And He said to him, “Go, wash in the pool of
Siloam” (which is translated, Sent). So he
went and washed, and came back seeing.
8 Therefore the neighbors and those who pre-
viously had seen that he was blind said, “Is
not this he who sat and begged?”
9 Some said, “This is he.” Others said, “He is
like him.” He said, “I am he.”
10 Therefore they said to him, “How were your
eyes opened?”
11 He answered and said, “A Man called Jesus
made clay and anointed my eyes and said
to me, ‘Go to the pool of Siloam and wash.’
So I went and washed, and I received sight.”
12 Then they said to him, “Where is He?” He
said, “I do not know.”
13 They brought him who formerly was blind to
the Pharisees.
14 Now it was a Sabbath when Jesus made
the clay and opened his eyes.
15 Then the Pharisees also asked him again
how he had received his sight. He said to
them, “He put clay on my eyes, and I
washed, and I see.”
16 Therefore some of the Pharisees said, “This
Man is not from God, because He does not
keep the Sabbath.” Others said, “How can
a man who is a sinner do such miracles?”
And there was a division among them.
17 They said to the blind man again, “What do
you say about Him because He opened
your eyes?” He said, “He is a prophet.”
18 But the Jews did not believe concerning
him, that he had been blind and received
his sight, until they called the parents of him
who had received his sight.
166 Ivan
pedeset godina, a vidio si Abrahama!”
vam, prije nego æto je Abraham bio, Ja
Jesam.”
njega, ali Isus se sakri i iziåe iz hrama,
pa ode iduøi izmeåu njih.
9 Prolazeøi putem opazi nekog slijepca
od roåenja.
2 Pa ga upitaju uçenici njegovi: “Uçitelju,
tko je sagrijeæio, on ili njegovi roditelji,
da se slijep rodio?”
3 Isus im odgovori: “Nije sagrijeæio ni on ni
roditelji njegovi, veø da bi se na njemu
objavila Boœja djela.
4 Dok je dan, meni treba çiniti djela onoga
koji me je poslao. Dolazi noø, kada
nitko ne moœe raditi.
5 Dokle sam Ja na svijetu, Ja sam svjetlo
svijeta.”
6 Kada On to reçe, pljunu na zemlju i
pljuvaçkom naçini blato, i pomaza
blatom slijepcu oçi,
7 pa mu reçe: “Idi, umij se u kupaliætu Si-
loam,” (prevedeno znaçi Poslan.) Slije-
pac otide, umije se i vrati se gledajuøi.
8 Tada susjedi i oni koji su ga prije viåali,
dok je bio prosjak rekoæe: “Nije li ovo
onaj æto je sjedio i prosio?”
9 Jest on,” odgovarali su jedni. “Samo mu
je sliçan,” govorili su drugi. “Ja sam,”
tvrdio je on.
10 Nato ga oni upitaju: “Kako su ti se otvo-
rile oçi?”
11 On odgovori: “Çovjek koji se zove Isus
napravio je blato te mi premazao oçi i
rekao mi: ‘Idi u kupaliæte Siloam i umij
se!’ Ja sam otiæao, umio se i progle-
dao.”
12 Tada ga oni upitaju: “Gdje je on?” On
reçe: “Ne znam,”
13 Odvedu k farizejima toga koji je prije bio
slijep.
14 A bila je subota, svetkovina, kad je Isus
napravio blato i otvorio mu oçi.
15 Onda ga farizeji ponovo upitaju kako je
dobio vid i progledao. On im odgovori:
“Stavio mi je blato na oçi, ja sam se
umio, i vidim.”
16 Nato neki farizeji reknu: “Ovaj çovjek ne
dolazi od Boga, jer ne svetkuje subote.
Kako jedan çovjek koji je grjeænik moœe
çiniti ovakva çuda?” Odgovore drugi. I
tako nastade podijeljenost meåu njima.
17 Tada ponovno upitaju slijepca: “Æto
drœiæ ti o onomu koji ti je otvorio oçi?”
Ovaj odgovori: “Prorok je.”
18 Ali Œidovi nisu tome vjerovali, da je taj
bio slijep te da je progledao, dok ne
dozovu roditelje onoga koji je progledao,
John 167
19 And they asked them, saying, “Is this your
son, who you say was born blind? How then
does he now see?”
20 His parents answered them and said, “We
know that this is our son, and that he was
born blind;
21 but by what means he now sees we do not
know, or who opened his eyes we do not
know. He is of age; ask him. He will speak
for himself.”
22 His parents said these things because they
feared the Jews, for the Jews had agreed
already that if anyone confessed that He
was Christ, he would be put out of the syna-
gogue.
23 Therefore his parents said, “He is of age;
ask him.”
24 So they again called the man who was blind,
and said to him, “Give God the glory! We
know that this Man is a sinner.”
25 He answered and said, “Whether He is a
sinner or not I do not know. One thing I
know: that though I was blind, now I see.”
26 Then they said to him again, “What did He
do to you? How did He open your eyes?”
27 He answered them, “I told you already, and
you did not listen. Why do you want to hear
it again? Do you also want to become His
disciples?”
28 Then they reviled him and said, “You are
His disciple, but we are Moses’ disciples.
29 We know that God spoke to Moses; as for
this fellow, we do not know where He is
from.”
30 The man answered and said to them, “Why,
this is a marvelous thing, that you do not
know where He is from, and yet He has
opened my eyes!
31 Now we know that God does not hear sin-
ners; but if anyone is a worshiper of God
and does His will, He hears him.
32 Since the world began it has been unheard
of that anyone opened the eyes of one who
was born blind.
33 If this Man were not from God, He could do
nothing.”
34 They answered and said to him, “You were
completely born in sins, and are you teach-
ing us?” And they cast him out.
35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and
when He had found him, He said to him,
“Do you believe in the Son of God?”
36 He answered and said, “Who is He, Lord,
that I may believe in Him?”
37 And Jesus said to him, “You have both seen
Him and it is He who is talking with you.”
38 Then he said, “Lord, I believe!” And he wor-
shiped Him.
39 And Jesus said, “For judgment I have come
into this world, that those who do not see
may see, and that those who see may be
made blind.”
Ivan
19 Oni ih upitaju: “Je li ovo vaæ sin za
kojega tvrdite da se je slijep rodio?
Kako sad moœe vidjeti?”
20 Odgovore im njegovi roditelji: “Mi
znamo da je ovo naæ sin i da se slijep
rodio.”
21 A kako sad moœe vidjeti, to ne znamo.
Ne znamo ni tko mu je otvorio oçi.
Njega pitajte! Odrastao je, on øe vam o
sebi reøi.”
22 Tako su odgovorili njegovi roditelji jer
su se bojali Œidova, buduøi da su
Œidovi veø odluçili da se ima izopøiti iz
sinagoge svatko tko bi Isusa priznao
Kristom.
23 Stoga su njegovi roditelji odgovorili:
“Odrastao je; njega pitajte.”
24 Tada po drugi put dozovu bivæeg slije-
pca te mu rekoæe: “Daj slavu Bogu! Mi
znamo da je taj çovjek grjeænik.”
25 On im odgovori: “Je li On grjeænik ili ne
ja ne znam. Ali jedno znam; da sam bio
slijep i da sada vidim!”
26 Tada ga opet upitaju: “Æto ti je uçinio?
Kako ti je otvorio oçi?”
27 Ovaj odgovori: “Veø sam vam rekao, ali
me niste posluæali. Zaæto œelite opet
çuti? Zar hoøete i vi postati njegovim
uçenicima?”
28 Tada ga poçnu vrijeåati i rekoæe: “Ti si
uçenik njegov, a mi smo uçenici Mojs-
ijevi.”
29 Mi znamo da je Mojsiju Bog govorio, a
odakle je ovaj, ne znamo.”
30 Odgovori çovjek i reçe im: “Pa to i jest
çudnovato, æto vi ne znate odakle je
On, a meni je ipak uistinu otvorio oçi!
31 A mi znamo da Bog ne usliæava
grjeænike, nego da usliæava onoga koji
poætuje Boga i vræi njegovu volju.
32 Nikada se nije çulo, od poçetka svijeta,
da je netko otvorio oçi onome koji je
bio slijep od roåenja.
33 Kada taj çovjek ne bi bio od Boga, ne bi
mogao niæta uçiniti.”
34 Oni mu odgovore: “Ti koji si potpuno u
grijehu od roåenja, ti da nas uçiæ?” I
izbace ga.
35 Isus je çuo da su ga izbacili te mu reçe
kada ga susretne: “Vjerujeæ li u Sina
Boœjega?”
36 On odgovori: “Tko je on, Gospodine,
da povjerujem u njega?”
37 Reçe mu Isus. “Veø si ga vidio i to je
onaj koji s tobom govori.”
38 Tada on reçe “Vjerujem, Gospodine!”
Padne pred njega i pokloni mu se.
39 Isus nastavi: “Ja sam doæao na ovaj
svijet da ispunim odredbu; da vide oni
koji ne vide, a da oslijepe oni koji
vide!”
John 168
40 Then some of the Pharisees who were with 40 Te su rijeçi tada çuli neki od farizeja koji
Him heard these words, and said to Him,
“Are we blind also?”
41 Jesus said to them, “If you were blind, you 41 Isus im odgovori: “Kada biste bili slijepi,
would have no sin; but now you say, ‘We
see.’ Therefore your sin remains.”
10 “Most assuredly, I say to you, he who
does not enter the sheepfold by the
door, but climbs up some other way, the
same is a thief and a robber.
2 But he who enters by the door is the shep-
herd of the sheep.
3 To him the doorkeeper opens, and the sheep
hear his voice; and he calls his own sheep
by name and leads them out.
4 And when he brings out his own sheep, he
goes before them; and the sheep follow
him, for they know his voice.
5 Yet they will by no means follow a stranger,
but will flee from him, for they do not know
the voice of strangers.”
6 Jesus used this illustration, but they did not
understand the things which He spoke to
them.
7 Then Jesus said to them again, “Most assuredly,
I say to you, I am the door of the sheep.
8 All who ever came before Me are thieves
and robbers, but the sheep did not hear
them.
9 I am the door. If anyone enters by Me, he will
be saved, and will go in and out and find
pasture.
10 The thief does not come except to steal, and
to kill, and to destroy. I have come that they
may have life, and that they may have it
more abundantly.
11 I am the good shepherd. The good shep-
herd gives His life for the sheep.
12 But he who is a hireling and not the shep-
herd, one who does not own the sheep,
sees the wolf coming and leaves the sheep
and flees; and the wolf catches the sheep
and scatters them.
13 The hireling flees because he is a hireling
and does not care about the sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd; and I know My
sheep, and am known by My own.
15 As the Father knows Me, even so I know the
Father; and I lay down My life for the sheep.
16 And other sheep I have which are not of this
fold; them also I must bring, and they will
hear My voice; and there will be one flock
and one shepherd.
17 Therefore My Father loves Me, because I
lay down My life that I may take it again.
18 No one takes it from Me, but I lay it down of
Myself. I have power to lay it down, and I
have power to take it again. This command
I have received from My Father.”
19 Therefore there was a division again among
the Jews because of these sayings.
Ivan
su bili s njim te ga upitaju: “Zar smo i mi
slijepi?”
ne biste imali grijeha. Ali sada vi velite:
‘Vidimo.’ Tako vaæ grijeh ostaje.”
10 “Zaista, zaista, kaœem vam, tko u
ovçinjak ne ulazi na vrata, veø se
uspinje preko na drugome mjestu,
lopov je i razbojnik.
2 Ali onaj tko ulazi na vrata, on je pastir
ovaca.
3 Njemu vratar otvara, a ovce sluæaju
njegov glas. On ovce svoje zove im-
enom te ih izvodi van.
4 Kada god izvede svoje ovce, krene pred
njima, i ovce idu za njim, jer poznaju
njegov glas.
5 Ali za tuåincem sigurno neøe poøi, nego
øe bjeœati od njega, jer ne poznaju
tuåega glasa.”
6 Isus im reçe tu prispodobu, ali oni nisu
razumjeli i shvatili æto znaçi ono æto im
je govorio.
7 Onda im Isus ponovo reçe: “Zaista, zaista,
kaœem vam, Ja sam vrata ovcama.
8 Svi koji su doæli prije mene lopovi su i
razbojnici; ali ih ovce nisu sluæale.
9 Ja sam vrata. Tko god uåe kroz mene,
bit øe spaæen; on øe ulaziti i izlaziti i
paæu nalaziti.
10 Lopov ne dolazi, osim da ukrade, da
ubije i da uniæti. Ja sam doæao da ovce
mogu imati œivot i da ga mogu imati u
izobilju.
11 Ja sam pastir dobri. Pastir dobri daje
œivot svoj za ovce.
12 Ali onaj koji je najamnik, koji nije pastir i
komu ne pripadaju ovce, kad vidi vuka
gdje dolazi, ostavlja ovce i bjeœi te ih
vuk grabi i razgoni.
13 To je zato æto je najamnik i bjeœi æto mu
nije stalo do ovaca.
14 Ja sam pastir dobri, znadem ovce svoje
i ovce moje poznaju mene.
15 Jer kao æto Otac poznaje mene, tako i
Ja poznajem Oca. Ja dajem œivot svoj
za ovce.
16 Imam Ja i drugih ovaca, koje nisu iz
ovog ovçinjaka; i njih moram dovesti; i
one øe çuti glas moj te øe biti jedno
stado i jedan pastir.
17 Zato me ljubi moj Otac æto dajem œivot
svoj i da ga opet uzmem.
18 Nitko mi ga ne moœe oduzeti, nego ga
Ja sam od sebe dajem. Ja imam vlast
dati ga i imam vlast opet ga uzeti; takva
je zapovijed koju sam primio od mojega
Oca.”
19 Zbog tih rijeçi opet nastade podijelje-
nost meåu Œidovima.
John 169
20 And many of them said, “He has a demon
and is mad. Why do you listen to Him?”
21 Others said, “These are not the words of
one who has a demon. Can a demon open
the eyes of the blind?”
22 Now it was the Feast of Dedication in
Jerusalem, and it was winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple, in Solo-
mon’s porch.
24 Then the Jews surrounded Him and said to
Him, “How long do You keep us in doubt? If
You are the Christ, tell us plainly.”
25 Jesus answered them, “I told you, and you
do not believe. The works that I do in My
Father’s name, they bear witness of Me.
26 But you do not believe, because you are not
of My sheep, as I said to you.
27 My sheep hear My voice, and I know them,
and they follow Me.
28 And I give them eternal life, and they shall
never perish; neither shall anyone snatch
them out of My hand.
29 My Father, who has given them to Me, is
greater than all; and no one is able to snatch
them out of My Father’s hand.
30 I and My Father are one.”
31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone
Him.
32 Jesus answered them, “Many good works I
have shown you from My Father. For which
of those works do you stone Me?”
33 The Jews answered Him, saying, “For a
good work we do not stone You, but for
blasphemy, and because You, being a
Man, make Yourself God.”
34 Jesus answered them, “Is it not written in
your law, ‘I said, “You are gods” ’?
35 If He called them gods, to whom the word of
God came (and the Scripture cannot be
broken),
36 do you say of Him whom the Father sanctified
and sent into the world, ‘You are blasphem-
ing,’ because I said, ‘I am the Son of God’?
37 If I do not do the works of My Father, do not
believe Me;
38 but if I do, though you do not believe Me,
believe the works, that you may know and
believe that the Father is in Me, and I in
Him.”
39 Therefore they sought again to seize Him,
but He escaped out of their hand.
40 And He went away again beyond the Jor-
dan to the place where John was baptizing
at first, and there He stayed.
41 Then many came to Him and said, “John
performed no sign, but all the things that
John spoke about this Man were true.”
42 And many believed in Him there.
11 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of
Bethany, the town of Mary and her sis-
ter Martha.
Ivan
20 Mnogi su od njih govorili: “Opsjednut je
zloduhom, lud je; zaæto ga sluæate?”
21 Drugi su govorili: “Ovo nisu rijeçi opsje-
dnuta zloduhom. Zar moœe zloduh
slijepima otvoriti oçi?”
22 Tada se u Jeruzalemu slavila svetko-
vina Posveøenja hrama, a bila je zima.
23 Isus je hodao u hramu po Salomonovu
trijemu.
24 Tada ga opkoliæe Œidovi i rekoæe mu:
“Dokle øeæ nas drœati u neizvjesnosti?
Ako si zbilja ti Krist, reci nam otvoreno.”
25 Isus im odgovori: “Rekao sam vam, a vi
ipak ne vjerujete. Djela koja ja çinim u
ime Oca mojega svjedoçe za mene,
26 Ali vi ne vjerujete, jer niste od mojih
ovaca kako sam vam rekao.
27 Moje ovce sluæaju glas moj. Ja ih
znadem, i one idu za mnom.
28 Ja im dajem vjeçni œivot. I one sigurno
neøe nikada propasti i nitko ih neøe
oteti iz moje ruke.
29 Otac moj, koji mi ih dade, veøi je od svih,
i nitko ih ne moœe oteti iz ruke Oca
mojega.
30 Ja i moj Otac smo jedno.”
31 Ponovno Œidovi uzmu kamenje da ga
kamenuju.
32 Isus im reçe: “Pokazao sam vam
mnoga dobra djela Oca mojega; za
koje me od tih djela kamenujete?”
33 Zbog dobrog te djela ne kamenujemo,”
odgovore mu Œidovi: “nego zbog hule
na Boga i æto se praviæ Bogom, iako si
samo çovjek.”
34 Isus im odgovori: “Ne stoji li napisano u
vaæem Zakonu: ‘Ja rekoh: bogovi ste’?
35 Ako one nazva bogovima, kojima je
doæla rijeç Boœja (a Pismo se ne moœe
prekræiti),
36 zar vi govorite onome, kojega je Otac
posvetio i poslao u svijet, ‘ti huliæ,’ zbog
toga æto sam rekao, ‘Ja sam Sin
Boœji’?
37 Ako, dakle, ne çinim djela svojega Oca,
i dalje mi ne vjerujte.
38 Ali ako ih zbilja çinim, makar mi i ne vje-
rujete, vjerujte djelima da upoznate i
vjerujete da je Otac u meni i ja u Ocu.”
39 Tada su ga opet htjeli uhvatiti, ali im
izmaknu iz ruke.
40 Ponovno ode s onu stranu Jordana, na
mjesto gdje je Ivan prije krstio, i ondje
ostade.
41 Mnogi doåoæe k njemu i rekoæe: “Istina,
Ivan nije uçinio çuda, ali sve æto je
rekao za ovoga çovjeka bilo je istinito.”
42 I ondje mnogi povjeruju u njega.
11 Bio je neki bolesnik, Lazar iz Beta-
nije, iz sela Marije i sestre joj
Marte.
John 170
2 It was that Mary who anointed the Lord with
fragrant oil and wiped His feet with her hair,
whose brother Lazarus was sick.
3 Therefore the sisters sent to Him, saying,
“Lord, behold, he whom You love is sick.”
4 When Jesus heard that, He said, “This sick-
ness is not unto death, but for the glory of
God, that the Son of God may be glorified
through it.”
5 Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister and
Lazarus.
6 So, when He heard that he was sick, He
stayed two more days in the place where
He was.
7 Then after this He said to the disciples, “Let
us go to Judea again.”
8 The disciples said to Him, “Rabbi, lately the
Jews sought to stone You, and are You go-
ing there again?”
9 Jesus answered, “Are there not twelve hours
in the day? If anyone walks in the day, he
does not stumble, because he sees the
light of this world.
10 But if one walks in the night, he stumbles,
because the light is not in him.”
11 These things He said, and after that He said
to them, “Our friend Lazarus sleeps, but I
go that I may wake him up.”
12 Then His disciples said, “Lord, if he sleeps
he will get well.”
13 However, Jesus spoke of his death, but they
thought that He was speaking about taking
rest in sleep.
14 Then Jesus said to them plainly, “Lazarus is
dead.
15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not
there, that you may believe. Nevertheless
let us go to him.”
16 Then Thomas, who is called Didymus, said
to his fellow disciples, “Let us also go, that
we may die with Him.”
17 So when Jesus came, He found that he had
already been in the tomb four days.
18 Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, about
two miles away.
19 And many of the Jews had joined the women
around Martha and Mary, to comfort them
concerning their brother.
20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Je-
sus was coming, went and met Him, but
Mary was sitting in the house.
21 Then Martha said to Jesus, “Lord, if You had
been here, my brother would not have
died.
22 But even now I know that whatever You ask
of God, God will give You.”
23 Jesus said to her, “Your brother will rise again.”
24 Martha said to Him, “I know that he will rise
again in the resurrection at the last day.”
25 Jesus said to her, “I am the resurrection and
the life. He who believes in Me, though he
may die, he shall live.
Ivan
2 A Marija kojoj je bolovao brat Lazar bila
je ona æto je miomirisnom pomasti
pomazala Gospodina i svojom mu ko-
som otrla noge.
3 Sestre poæalju k Isusu glasnika da mu
reçe: “Gospodine, bolestan je onaj
kojega ljubiæ.”
4 Kad je to çuo Isus reçe: “Ova bolest nije
na smrt, veø na slavu Boœju, da se po
njoj proslavi Sin Boœji.”
5 A Isus je ljubio Martu, njezinu sestru i
Lazara.
6 Kad je dakle çuo, da je on bolestan,
ostade joæ dva dana u istom mjestu u
kojem se nalazio.
7 Nakon toga reçe svojim uçenicima:
“Hajdemo opet u Judeju.”
8 A njegovi uçenici mu reknu: ”Uçitelju,
sad su te Œidovi htjeli kamenovati, pa
da opet ideæ onamo?”
Isus uskrsuje Lazara
9 Isus odgovori: “Nema li dan dvanaest
sati? Ako tko hoda po danu, ne spotiçe
se, jer vidi svjetlost ovoga svijeta.
10 A tko ide po noøi, spotiçe se, jer nema u
sebi svjetlosti.”
11 To im reçe, a poslije toga nastavi: “Naæ
prijatelj Lazar spava, ali ja idem da ga
probudim.”
12 Uçenici mu reknu: “Ako spava, Gospo-
dine, bit øe zdrav.”
13 Meåutim, Isus je govorio o njegovoj sm-
rti, a oni su mislili da govori o obiçnom
spavanju.
14 Tada im Isus reçe jednostavno: “Lazar
je umro.
15 I ja sam radostan zbog vas æto nisam
bio ondje, da porastete u vjeri. Ipak,
hajdemo k njemu!”
16 Onda Toma, zvani Blizanac, reçe svo-
jim drugovima, uçenicima: “Hajdemo i
mi da umremo s njim!”
17 A kad Isus doåe, naåe da Lazar veø
çetiri dana leœi u grobu.
18 Betanija je bila blizu Jeruzalema otpri-
like petnaest stadija.
19 I mnogi Œidovi doæli su te se prikljuçili
œenama oko Marte i Marije, da ih tjeæe
zbog brata njihova.
20 Zatim Marta, çim je çula da dolazi Isus,
iziåe mu u susret; dok Marija ostade u
kuøi sjedeøi.
21 Tada Marta reçe Isusu: “Gospodine, da
si Ti bio ovdje, ne bi bio umro moj brat.
22 Ali i sada znam da øe ti Bog dati sve æto
god zatraœiæ od njega.”
23 Isus joj reçe: “Oœivjet øe opet brat tvoj,”
24 Marta mu reçe: “Znam da øe uskrsnuti,
o uskrsnuøu, u posljednji dan.”
25 Isus joj reçe: “Ja sam uskrsnuøe i œivot.
Tko vjeruje u mene, ako i umre, œivjet
øe.
John 171
26 And whoever lives and believes in Me shall
never die. Do you believe this?”
27 She said to Him, “Yes, Lord, I believe that
You are the Christ, the Son of God, who is
to come into the world.”
28 And when she had said these things, she
went her way and secretly called Mary her
sister, saying, “The Teacher has come and
is calling for you.”
29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly
and came to Him.
30 Now Jesus had not yet come into the town,
but was in the place where Martha met Him.
31 Then the Jews who were with her in the
house, and comforting her, when they saw
that Mary rose up quickly and went out, fol-
lowed her, saying, “She is going to the tomb
to weep there.”
32 Then, when Mary came where Jesus was,
and saw Him, she fell down at His feet,
saying to Him, “Lord, if You had been here,
my brother would not have died.”
33 Therefore, when Jesus saw her weeping,
and the Jews who came with her weeping,
He groaned in the spirit and was troubled.
34 And He said, “Where have you laid him?”
They said to Him, “Lord, come and see.”
35 Jesus wept.
36 Then the Jews said, “See how He loved
him!”
37 And some of them said, “Could not this Man,
who opened the eyes of the blind, also have
kept this man from dying?”
38 Then Jesus, again groaning in Himself,
came to the tomb. It was a cave, and a stone
lay against it.
39 Jesus said, “Take away the stone.” Martha,
the sister of him who was dead, said to Him,
“Lord, by this time there is a stench, for he
has been dead four days.”
40 Jesus said to her, “Did I not say to you that
if you would believe you would see the glory
of God?”
41 Then they took away the stone from the
place where the dead man was lying. And
Jesus lifted up His eyes and said, “Father,
I thank You that You have heard Me.
42 And I know that You always hear Me, but
because of the people who are standing by
I said this, that they may believe that You
sent Me.”
43 Now when He had said these things, He
cried with a loud voice, “Lazarus, come
forth!”
44 And he who had died came out bound hand
and foot with graveclothes, and his face
was wrapped with a cloth. Jesus said to
them, “Loose him, and let him go.”
45 Then many of the Jews who had come to
Mary, and had seen the things Jesus did,
believed in Him.
46 But some of them went away to the Phari-
Ivan
26 Tko god œivi i vjeruje u mene, sigurno
neøe nikada umrijeti. Vjerujeæ li ovo?”
27 Ona mu reçe “Da, Gospodine, ja tvrdo
vjerujem da si ti Krist, Sin Boœji, onaj
koji dolazi na svijet.”
28 A kad ona to reçe, ode i zovnu potiho
svoju sestru Mariju, govoreøi: “Uçitelj je
doæao i zove te.”
29 Çim je ona to çula, brzo se diœe i ode k
njemu.
30 Isus nije joæ uæao u selo, veø je i dalje
bio na onome mjestu gdje ga je susrela
Marta.
31 Tada Œidovi koji su bili s Marijom u kuøi i
koji su je tjeæili, kada su vidjeli da se ona
tako brzo diœe i izlazi, poåu za njom, jer
su bili uvjereni da ona ide na grob
plakati.
32 A Marija, kad doåe tamo gdje je bio Isus
i opazi ga, padne mu pred noge pa mu
reçe: “Gospodine, da si bio ovdje, ne bi
umro brat moj.”
33 Kad je opazi gdje plaçe i gdje plaçu
Œidovi koji su doæli s njom, Isus se
potrese u duhu i uzbudi.
34 On reçe: “Gdje ste ga poloœili?” Oni mu
reknu, Gospodine, doåi i vidi.
35 Isus je proplakao.
36 Nato su Œidovi govorili: “ Gledaj kako ga
je ljubio!”
37 Neki od njih onda rekoæe: “Nije li ovaj
çovjek, koji je slijepcu otvorio oçi,
mogao uçiniti da Lazar ne umre?”
38 Isus se opet potrese u sebi te se uputi
na grob. To je bila æpilja na koju je bio
nalegnut kamen.
39 Isus reçe: “Maknite kamen!” Marta
pokojnikova sestra reçe mu: “Gospod-
ine, veø zaudara, jer je veø çetiri dana
mrtav.
40 Isus joj reçe: “Nisam li ti Ja rekao, da
øeæ vidjeti slavu Boœju ako budeæ vjero-
vala?”
41 Tada odvale kamen s mjesta gdje je
mrtvac leœao. A Isus podiœe svoje oçi i
reçe: “Oçe, zahvaljujem ti æto si me
usliæao.”
42 Ja sam znao da me uvijek usliæavaæ, ali
ovo sam rekao zbog svijeta koji je ovdje
prisutan, da oni povjeruju da si me ti po-
slao.”
43 Kad to reçe, On viknu jakim glasom:
“Lazare, iziåi!”
44 I iziåe onaj æto je bio mrtav obavijen
povojima po rukama i nogama. Lice mu
je bilo zamotano ruçnikom. Isus im
naredi: “Razveœite ga i pustite ga da
ide!”
45 Mnogi Œidovi koji su doæli k Mariji, kada
su vidjeli æto je Isus uçinio, povjeruju u
njega.
46 A neki od njih odu k farizejima te im
John 172
sees and told them the things Jesus did.
47 Then the chief priests and the Pharisees
gathered a council and said, “What shall we
do? For this Man works many signs.
48 If we let Him alone like this, everyone will
believe in Him, and the Romans will come
and take away both our place and nation.”
49 And one of them, Caiaphas, being high
priest that year, said to them, “You know
nothing at all,
50 nor do you consider that it is expedient for
us that one man should die for the people,
and not that the whole nation should per-
ish.”
51 Now this he did not say on his own authority;
but being high priest that year he prophe-
sied that Jesus would die for the nation,
52 and not for that nation only, but also that He
would gather together in one the children of
God who were scattered abroad.
53 Then from that day on they plotted to put
Him to death.
54 Therefore Jesus no longer walked openly
among the Jews, but went from there into
the country near the wilderness, to a city
called Ephraim, and there remained with
His disciples.
55 And the Passover of the Jews was near, and
many went from the country up to Jerusalem
before the Passover, to purify themselves.
56 Then they sought Jesus, and spoke among
themselves as they stood in the temple,
“What do you think–that He will not come
to the feast?”
57 Now both the chief priests and the Phari-
sees had given a command, that if anyone
knew where He was, he should report it,
that they might seize Him.
12 Then, six days before the Passover,
Jesus came to Bethany, where
Lazarus was who had been dead, whom
He had raised from the dead.
2 There they made Him a supper; and Martha
served, but Lazarus was one of those who
sat at the table with Him.
3 Then Mary took a pound of very costly oil of
spikenard, anointed the feet of Jesus, and
wiped His feet with her hair. And the house
was filled with the fragrance of the oil.
4 Then one of His disciples, Judas Iscariot,
Simon’s son, who would betray Him, said,
5 Why was this fragrant oil not sold for three
hundred denarii and given to the poor?”
6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor,
but because he was a thief, and had the
money box; and he used to take what was
put in it.
7 Then Jesus said, “Let her alone; she has
kept this for the day of My burial.
8 For the poor you have with you always, but
Me you do not have always.”
Ivan
ispripovijede æto je Isus uçinio.
47 Nato glavari sveøeniçki i farizeji skupe
Vijeøe i reknu: “Æto da radimo? Ovaj
çovjek çini mnoga çudesa.
48 Ako ga pustimo da tako nastavi, svi øe
vjerovati u njega, pa øe doøi Rimljani te
nam uniætiti hram i narod.”
49 Jedan od njih, po imenu Kaifa, koji je te
godine bio visoki sveøenik, reçe im: “Vi
niæta ne znate!
50 Vi ne mislite da je za vas bolje da jedan
çovjek umre mjesto naroda nego da
sav narod propadne.”
51 To ipak nije rekao sam od sebe, nego
je prorokovao, jer je bio visoki sveøenik
te godine, da Isus ima umrijeti za
narod,
52 a ne samo za taj narod, nego da bi
skupio djecu Boœju koji su razasuti po
svijetu.
53 Od toga dana gledali su kako da ga
ubiju.
54 Zato se Isus nije viæe javno kretao meåu
Œidovima, nego se povukao odatle u
kraj blizu pustinje, u grad zvan Efraim, i
tu je boravio s uçenicima svojim.
55 Kako je bila blizu œidovska svetkovina
Pasha, iz cijele zemlje uziåu mnogi u
Jeruzalem prije Pashe da se oçiste.
56 Oni su traœili Isusa i jedan drugome
govorili dok su se zadrœavali u hramu:
“Æto vam se çini? Zar sigurno neøe doøi
na svetkovinu?”
57 Tada su glavari sveøeniçki, skupa s
farizejima, izdali naredbu da im javi tko
bi doznao gdje je Isus, kako bi ga mogli
uhvatiti.
Marija pomazuje Isusa
12 Æest dana prije svetkovine, Pashe,
doåe Isus u Betaniju gdje je stano-
vao Lazar kojega je Isus uskrsnuo od
mrtvih.
2 Tu mu pripreme veçeru na kojoj je Marta
posluœivala. Lazar je bio jedan od onih
æto su s Isusom sjedili za stolom.
3 Tada Marija uzme litru nardove drago-
cjene i miomirisne pomasti te Isusu
pomaza noge pa mu ih otre svojom ko-
som. Kuøa se napuni mirisom pomasti.
4 Tada reçe jedan od njegovih uçenika,
Juda Iskariotski, Æimunov sin, koji ga je
imao izdati:
5 Zaæto se ova pomast nije prodala za
trista denara te to dalo siromasima?
6 To ne reçe æto bi mu bilo stalo do siroma-
ha, veø jer je bio kradljivac koji je drœao
torbu i krao æto se u nju stavljalo.
7 Tada Isus reçe: “Pusti je! Ona ju je
saçuvala za dan mojega ukopa.
8 Jer siromahe øete uvijek imati sa sobom,
a mene neøete imati uvijek.”
John 173
9 Then a great many of the Jews knew that He
was there; and they came, not for Jesus’ sake
only, but that they might also see Lazarus,
whom He had raised from the dead.
10 But the chief priests took counsel that they
might also put Lazarus to death,
11 because on account of him many of the
Jews went away and believed in Jesus.
12 The next day a great multitude that had
come to the feast, when they heard that Je-
sus was coming to Jerusalem,
13 took branches of palm trees and went out to
meet Him, and cried out: “Hosanna! ‘Bles-
sed is He who comes in the name of the
Lord!’ The King of Israel!”
14 Then Jesus, when He had found a young
donkey, sat on it; as it is written:
15 Fear not, daughter of Zion; behold, your
King is coming, sitting on a donkey’s colt.”
16 His disciples did not understand these
things at first; but when Jesus was glorified,
then they remembered that these things
were written about Him and that they had
done these things to Him.
17 Therefore the people, who were with Him
when He called Lazarus out of his tomb and
raised him from the dead, bore witness.
18 For this reason the people also met Him,
because they heard that He had done this
sign.
19 The Pharisees therefore said among them-
selves, “You see that you are accomplishing
nothing. Look, the world has gone after Him!”
20 Now there were certain Greeks among
those who came up to worship at the feast.
21 Then they came to Philip, who was from
Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, say-
ing, “Sir, we wish to see Jesus.”
22 Philip came and told Andrew, and in turn
Andrew and Philip told Jesus.
23 But Jesus answered them, saying, “The
hour has come that the Son of Man should
be glorified.
24 Most assuredly, I say to you, unless a grain
of wheat falls into the ground and dies, it
remains alone; but if it dies, it produces
much grain.
25 He who loves his life will lose it, and he who
hates his life in this world will keep it for eter-
nal life.
26 If anyone serves Me, let him follow Me; and
where I am, there My servant will be also. If
anyone serves Me, him My Father will honor.
27 Now My soul is troubled, and what shall I
say? ‘Father, save Me from this hour’? But
for this purpose I came to this hour.
28 Father, glorify Your name.” Then a voice
came from heaven, saying, “I have both
glorified it and will glorify it again.”
29 Therefore the people who stood by and
heard it said that it had thundered. Others
said, “An angel has spoken to Him.”
Ivan
9 Tada mnogi su Œidovi znali da je Isus
ondje pa doåu, ne samo zbog Isusa veø
da vide i Lazara kojega je On uskrsnuo
od mrtvih.
10 Tada glavari sveøeniçki odluçe ubiti i
Lazara,
11 jer su ih mnogi Œidovi zbog njega osta-
vljali i vjerovali u Isusa.
12 Sutradan veliko mnoætvo naroda koje je
doælo na svetkovinu, çuvæi da dolazi
Isus u Jeruzalem,
13 uze palmine grane te mu iziåe u susret
viçuøi: “Hosana! ‘Blagoslovljen je onaj
koji dolazi u ime Gospodnje,’ Kralj
Izraelov!”
14 Isus kad naåe magarçe sjedne na
njega, kao æto stoji napisano:
15 Ne boj se, køeri sionska! Evo Kralj tvoj
dolazi sjedeøi na magarçetu.”
16 To uçenici njegovi nisu tada razumjeli;
ali kada se Isus proslavio, onda se oni
sjete da je sve to bilo o njemu napisano
i da su to njemu uçinili.
17 Narod koji je bio s njim kad je Lazara
pozvao iz groba i uskrsnuo ga od mrtvih
svjedoçio je njemu u prilog.
18 Zato mu je narod i iziæao u susret jer je
çuo da je uçinio to çudo.
19 Tada farizeji rekoæe jedan drugome:
“Vidite da niæta ne postiœete. Evo, çitav
svijet ode za njim!”
20 Meåu hodoçasnicima, æto su doæli da se
klanjaju na svetkovinu, bilo je i nekih
Grka.
21 Oni pristupe k Filipu, koji je bio iz Bet-
saide u Galileji, te mu rekoæe: “Gospod-
ine, htjeli bismo vidjeti Isusa.”
22 Filip ode to reøi Andriji. Andrija i Filip
odu pa reknu Isusu.
23 A Isus odgovarajuøi im reçe: “Doæao je
ças kad øe se proslaviti Sin Çovjeçji.
24 Zaista, zaista, kaœem vam, ukoliko
pæeniçno zrno ne padne u zemlju i ne
umre, ostaje samo. Ali ako umre, raåa
veliki rod.
25 Tko ljubi svoj œivot, izgubit øe ga; tko
mrzi svoj œivot na ovome svijetu,
saçuvat øe ga za œivot vjeçni.
26 Ako mi tko hoøe sluœiti, neka ide za
mnom! Gdje budem ja, bit øe ondje i
moj sluga. Ako mi tko sluœi, njega øe
poætivati Otac.
27 Sad mi je duæa uznemirena. I æto da
kaœem? Oçe, spasi me od ovoga
çasa? Ali sam zbog ovoga i doæao u
ovaj ças.
28 Oçe, proslavi ime svoje!” Tada doåe
glas s neba, govoreøi: “Proslavio sam i
opet øu proslaviti!”
29 Kada je to çuo prisutni narod, reçe da je
zagrmjelo. Drugi govorahu: Anåeo mu
je govorio.
John 174
30 Jesus answered and said, “This voice did
not come because of Me, but for your sake.
31 Now is the judgment of this world; now the
ruler of this world will be cast out.
32 And I, if I am lifted up from the earth, will
draw all peoples to Myself.”
33 This He said, signifying by what death He
would die.
34 The people answered Him, “We have heard
from the law that the Christ remains for-
ever; and how can You say, ‘The Son of
Man must be lifted up’? Who is this Son of
Man?”
35 Then Jesus said to them, “A little while
longer the light is with you. Walk while you
have the light, lest darkness overtake you;
he who walks in darkness does not know
where he is going.
36 While you have the light, believe in the light,
that you may become sons of light.” These
things Jesus spoke, and departed, and was
hidden from them.
37 But although He had done so many signs
before them, they did not believe in Him,
38 that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be
fulfilled, which he spoke: “Lord, who has be-
lieved our report? And to whom has the arm
of the Lord been revealed?”
39 Therefore they could not believe, because
Isaiah said again:
40 He has blinded their eyes and hardened
their heart, lest they should see with their
eyes and understand with their heart, lest
they should turn, so that I should heal
them.”
41 These things Isaiah said when he saw His
glory and spoke of Him.
42 Nevertheless even among the rulers many
believed in Him, but because of the Phari-
sees they did not confess Him, lest they
should be put out of the synagogue;
43 for they loved the praise of men more than
the praise of God.
44 Then Jesus cried out and said, “He who be-
lieves in Me, believes not in Me but in Him
who sent Me.
45 And he who sees Me sees Him who sent
Me.
46 I have come as a light into the world, that
whoever believes in Me should not abide in
darkness.
47 And if anyone hears My words and does not
believe, I do not judge him; for I did not come
to judge the world but to save the world.
48 He who rejects Me, and does not receive
My words, has that which judges him–the
word that I have spoken will judge him in
the last day.
49 For I have not spoken on My own authority;
but the Father who sent Me gave Me a com-
mand, what I should say and what I should
speak.
Ivan
30 Isus im reçe: “Ovaj glas nije doæao zbog
mene, nego zbog vas.
31 Sada je sud ovome svijetu! Sada øe
knez ovoga svijeta biti baçen van!
32 A Ja, kad budem podignut sa zemlje,
sve øu ljude privuøi k sebi.”
33 To reçe da naznaçi kakvom smrøu ima
umrijeti.
34 Narod mu odgovori: “Mi smo iz
Zakona nauçili da øe Krist ostati
zauvijek. Kako ti moœeæ reøi da, ‘Sin
Çovjeçji treba da bude podignut’? Tko
je taj Sin Çovjeçji?
35 Tada im reçe Isus: “Joæ je malo vre-
mena svjetlo meåu vama. Hodite dok
imate svjetlo, da vas ne bi osvojila
tama! Jer onaj tko ide po tami, ne zna
kamo ide.
36 Dok joæ imate svjetlo, vjerujte u
svjetlo, da postanete sinovi svjetla!” To
Isus izgovori, onda ode i sakrije se od
njih.
37 Iako je tako velika çudesa pred njima
çinio, nisu mu vjerovali,
38 da bi se ispunila rijeç koju je rekao pro-
rok Izaija: “Gospodine, tko je vjerovao
naæoj vijesti? Komu li je bila objavljena
ruka Gospodinova?”
39 Stoga nisu mogli vjerovati, jer Izaija isto
tako reçe:
40 On im je oslijepio oçi i srce im je uçinio
tvrdim, osim da bi jednom vidjeli oçima
svojim, i çuli uæima svojim, i da bi
srcem svojim razumjeli i da bi se obra-
tili, pa da ih ozdravim.”
41 To reçe Izaija kad je vidio njegovu slavu
i o njemu govorio.
42 Ipak su mnogi i od çlanova Vijeøa vjero-
vali u njega. Ali zbog farizeja nisu to
javno priznavali, da ne budu izbaçeni iz
sinagoge.
43 Jer viæe im je bila na srcu slava ljudska
nego slava Boœja.
44 Isus povika: “Tko vjeruje u mene, ne
vjeruje u mene, nego u onoga koji me je
poslao.
45 Onaj tko mene vidi, vidi onoga koji me je
poslao.
46 Ja sam doæao kao svjetlo na svijet da
svatko tko u mene vjeruje, ne bude u
tami.
47 Ako tko çuje moje rijeçi, a ne vjeruje, Ja
ga ne sudim, jer Ja nisam doæao da su-
dim svijet, nego da spasim svijet.
48 Tko mene prezire i ne prima mojih rijeçi,
imat øe svog suca. Rijeç koju sam vam
navjeæøivao, sudit øe mu u posljednji
dan;
49 Jer ja nisam govorio sam od sebe, nego
mi je Otac, koji me je poslao, zapo-
vjedio æto da kaœem i æto da navi-
jestim.
John 175
50 And I know that His command is everlasting 50 I znam da je zapovijed njegova œivot
life. Therefore, whatever I speak, just as the vjeçni. Stoga, æto ja govorim, govorim
Father has told Me, so I speak.” onako kako je meni Otac govorio.”
13 Now before the feast of the Passover,
when Jesus knew that His hour had
come that He should depart from this world
to the Father, having loved His own who
were in the world, He loved them to the end.
2 And supper being ended, the devil having
already put it into the heart of Judas
Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray Him,
3 Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all
things into His hands, and that He had
come from God and was going to God,
4 rose from supper and laid aside His gar-
ments, took a towel and girded Himself.
5 After that, He poured water into a basin and
began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to
wipe them with the towel with which He was
girded.
6 Then He came to Simon Peter. And Peter
said to Him, “Lord, are You washing my
feet?”
7 Jesus answered and said to him, “What I am
doing you do not understand now, but you
will know after this.”
8 Peter said to Him, “You shall never wash my
feet!” Jesus answered him, “If I do not wash
you, you have no part with Me.”
9 Simon Peter said to Him, “Lord, not my feet
only, but also my hands and my head!”
10 Jesus said to him, “He who is bathed needs
only to wash his feet, but is completely
clean; and you are clean, but not all of you.”
11 For He knew who would betray Him; there-
fore He said, “You are not all clean.”
12 So when He had washed their feet, taken
His garments, and sat down again, He said
to them, “Do you know what I have done to
you?
13 You call me Teacher and Lord, and you say
well, for so I am.
14 If I then, your Lord and Teacher, have
washed your feet, you also ought to wash
one another’s feet.
15 For I have given you an example, that you
should do as I have done to you.
16 Most assuredly, I say to you, a servant is not
greater than his master; nor is he who is
sent greater than he who sent him.
17 If you know these things, happy are you if
you do them.
18 I do not speak concerning all of you. I know
whom I have chosen; but that the Scripture
may be fulfilled, ‘He who eats bread with
Me has lifted up his heel against Me.’
19 Now I tell you before it comes, that when it
does come to pass, you may believe that I
am He.
20 Most assuredly, I say to you, he who re-
ceives whomever I send receives Me; and
Ivan
13 Tada u oçi svetkovine Pashe, Isus
je znao da mu je doæao ças i da øe
morati otiøi s ovoga svijeta k Ocu,
ljubeøi svoje koji su na svijetu, iskazao
im je ljubav do kraja.
2 Po svræetku veçere veø je åavao stavio
u srce Jude Iskariotskoga, Æimunova
sina, da ga izda.
3 Isus je bio svjestan da mu je Otac sve
predao u ruke, da je od Boga doæao i da
se k Bogu vraøa.
4 On se ustane od veçere, skine sa sebe
ogrtaç, uzme ruçnik i njime se opaæe.
5 Zatim ulije vode u posudu za pranje te
poçne uçenicima prati noge i otirati ih
ruçnikom kojim je bio opasan.
6 Tako On doåe do Æimuna Petra. A Petar
mu reçe: “Gospodine, ti da meni pereæ
noge?”
7 Isus mu odgovori: “Æto ja çinim, ne
moœeæ razumjeti sada, ali øeæ ra-
zumjeti poslije.”
8 Petar mu reçe: “Ti meni nikada neøeæ
prati noge,” Isus mu odgovori: “Ako te
ne operem, neøeæ imati dijela sa
mnom.”
9 Æimun Petar mu reçe: “Gospodine, ne
samo moje noge, nego i ruke i glavu!”
10 Isus mu reçe: “Tko je okupan, treba mu
oprati samo noge. On je potpuno çist. I
vi ste çisti, ali ne svi.”
11 Znao je, naime, tko øe ga izdati, zato je i
rekao: “Svi niste çisti.”
12 Tako poslije kad im je oprao noge, i
uzeo svoj ogrtaç, ponovno sjedne za
stol pa im reçe: “Razumijete li æto sam
vam uçinio?
13 Vi mene zovete Uçiteljem i Gospodi-
nom. Pravo velite, jer to jesam.
14 Dakle ako Ja vaæ Gospodin i Uçitelj, op-
rah vama noge, i vi ih isto morate prati
jedan drugome.
15 Dao sam vam primjer da i vi çinite kako
sam ja uçinio vama.
16 Zaista, zaista, kaœem vam, nije sluga
veøi od svojega gospodara niti je posla-
nik veøi od onoga koji ga æalje.
17 Ako vi to znate, blago vama ako to i
çinite!
18 Ne govorim o vama svima. Ja znam
koje sam sebi izabrao. Nego da bi se
ispunilo Pismo: Onaj tko jede kruh sa
mnom, podiœe petu svoju protiv mene.
19 To vam kaœem sada prije nego æto se
dogodi, da vjerujete kad se dogodi da
sam Ja On.
20 Zaista, zaista, kaœem vam, tko primi
onoga kojega Ja æaljem, mene prima; a
John
he who receives Me receives Him who sent
Me.”
21 When Jesus had said these things, He was
troubled in spirit, and testified and said,
“Most assuredly, I say to you, one of you
will betray Me.”
22 Then the disciples looked at one another,
perplexed about whom He spoke.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom
one of His disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore motioned to him to
ask who it was of whom He spoke.
25 Then, leaning back on Jesus’ breast, he
said to Him, “Lord, who is it?”
26 Jesus answered, “It is he to whom I shall
give a piece of bread when I have dipped
it.” And having dipped the bread, He gave it
to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27 Now after the piece of bread, Satan entered
him. Then Jesus said to him, “What you do,
do quickly.”
28 But no one at the table knew for what rea-
son He said this to him.
29 For some thought, because Judas had the
money box, that Jesus had said to him,
“Buy those things we need for the feast,” or
that he should give something to the poor.
30 Having received the piece of bread, he then
went out immediately. And it was night.
31 So, when he had gone out, Jesus said, “Now
the Son of Man is glorified, and God is glo-
rified in Him.
32 If God is glorified in Him, God will also glorify
Him in Himself, and glorify Him immedi-
ately.
33 Little children, I shall be with you a little while
longer. You will seek Me; and as I said to
the Jews, ‘Where I am going, you cannot
come,’ so now I say to you.
34 A new commandment I give to you, that you
love one another; as I have loved you, that
you also love one another.
35 By this all will know that you are My disci-
ples, if you have love for one another.”
36 Simon Peter said to Him, “Lord, where are
You going?” Jesus answered him, “Where
I am going you cannot follow Me now, but
you shall follow Me afterward.”
37 Peter said to Him, “Lord, why can I not fol-
low You now? I will lay down my life for Your
sake.”
38 Jesus answered him, “Will you lay down
your life for My sake? Most assuredly, I say
to you, the rooster shall not crow till you
have denied Me three times.
14 Let not your heart be troubled; you
believe in God, believe also in Me.
2 In My Father’s house are many mansions; 2 U domu Oca mojega ima mnogo
if it were not so, I would have told you. I go
to prepare a place for you.
3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will 3 Kad odem te vam pripravim mjesto, vratit
176 Ivan
tko mene primi, prima onoga koji je
mene poslao.”
21 Kad to reçe, Isus se potrese u duhu te
sveçano izjavi: “Zaista, zaista, kaœem
vam, jedan øe me od vas izdati.”
22 Tada uçenici pogledaju jedan drugoga,
ne znajuøi o kome govori.
23 Jedan od njegovih uçenika bijaæe nag-
nut Isusu do grudi, onaj kojega je Isus
ljubio.
24 Æimun Petar dade mu rukom znak da ga
pita o kome govori!
25 Tada se on opet nagnu Isusu do grudi
pa ga upita: “Gospodine, tko je taj?”
26 Isus odgovori: “To je onaj komu øu dati
zalogaj kad ga umoçim.” I kad umoçi
zalogaj, dade ga Judi Iskariotu, sinu
Æimuna.
27 A poslije zalogaja uåe u njega Sotona.
Nato mu reçe Isus: “Æto misliæ çiniti, çini
brzo!”
28 Nitko od prisutnih za stolom nije shvatio
zaæto mu to reçe.
29 Neki su mislili, jer je Juda imao kesu, da
mu je Isus rekao: “Kupi ono æto nam
treba za svetkovinu,” ili da treba podati
neæto siromasima.
30 Juda, çim je primio zalogaj, odmah
iziåe. A bila je noø.
31 Pa kada on iziåe, Isus reçe: “Sada je
proslavljen Sin Çovjeçji, i Bog je prosla-
vljen u njemu.
32 Ako je Bog proslavljen u njemu, Bog øe
i njega proslaviti u sebi; odmah øe ga
proslaviti.
33 Djeco moja, joæ sam malo vremena s
vama. Traœit øete me, ali kako veø
rekoh Œidovima, i vama sada kaœem:
‘Kamo ja idem, vi ne moœete doøi.’
34 Novu vam zapovijed dajem: Ljubite
jedan drugoga; kao æto sam ja ljubio
vas, ljubite i vi jedan drugoga.
35 Po tome øe svi znati da ste moji uçenici,
ako imate ljubavi jedan za drugoga,”
36 Reçe mu Æimun Petar: “Gospodine,
kamo ideæ?” Isus mu odgovori: “Kamo
ja idem, ti sada ne moœeæ iøi za mnom,
ali øeæ poslije iøi za mnom.”
37 Petar mu reçe: “Gospodine, zaæto ja
sada ne mogu iøi za tobom? Svoj øu
œivot dati za tebe.“
38 Isus mu odgovori: “Svoj øeæ œivot dati
za mene? Zaista, zaista ti kaœem, pije-
tao neøe zapjevati dok me tri puta ne
zanijeçeæ.
14
Neka se ne uznemiruje vaæe srce!
Vjerujte u Boga i u mene vjerujte!
stanova; da nije tako, rekao bi vam:
Idem pripraviti mjesto za vas.
John 177
come again and receive you to Myself; that
where I am, there you may be also.
4 And where I go you know, and the way you
know.”
5 Thomas said to Him, “Lord, we do not know
where You are going, and how can we know
the way?”
6 Jesus said to him, “I am the way, the truth,
and the life. No one comes to the Father
except through Me.
7 If you had known Me, you would have known
My Father also; and from now on you know
Him and have seen Him.”
8 Philip said to Him, “Lord, show us the Fa-
ther, and it is sufficient for us.”
9 Jesus said to him, “Have I been with you so
long, and yet you have not known Me,
Philip? He who has seen Me has seen the
Father; so how can you say, ‘Show us the
Father’?
10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father,
and the Father in Me? The words that I
speak to you I do not speak on My own au-
thority; but the Father who dwells in Me
does the works.
11 Believe Me that I am in the Father and the
Father in Me, or else believe Me for the sake
of the works themselves.
12 Most assuredly, I say to you, he who be-
lieves in Me, the works that I do he will do
also; and greater works than these he will
do, because I go to My Father.
13 And whatever you ask in My name, that I will
do, that the Father may be glorified in the
Son.
14 If you ask anything in My name, I will do it.
15 If you love Me, keep My commandments.
16 And I will pray the Father, and He will give
you another Comforter, that He may abide
with you forever,
17 even the Spirit of truth, whom the world can-
not receive, because it neither sees Him
nor knows Him; but you know Him, for He
dwells with you and will be in you.
18 I will not leave you orphans; I will come to you.
19 A little while longer and the world will see
Me no more, but you will see Me. Because
I live, you will live also.
20 At that day you will know that I am in My
Father, and you in Me, and I in you.
21 He who has My commandments and keeps
them, it is he who loves Me. And he who
loves Me will be loved by My Father, and I
will love him and manifest Myself to him.”
22 Judas (not Iscariot) said to Him, “Lord, how
is it that You will manifest Yourself to us,
and not to the world?”
23 Jesus answered and said to him, “If anyone
loves Me, he will keep My word; and My Fa-
ther will love him, and We will come to him
and make Our home with him.
24 He who does not love Me does not keep My
Ivan
øu se da vas uzmem k sebi da i vi bu-
dete tamo gdje sam Ja.
4 Tamo kamo Ja idem vi znate, i put vi
znate.”
5 Reçe mu Toma: “Gospodine, ne znamo
kamo ideæ. Kako bismo mogli poznava-
ti put?”
6 Isus mu reçe: “Ja sam put, istina i œivot.
Nitko ne moœe doøi k Ocu, osim preko
mene.
7 Kad biste mene poznavali, poznavali
biste i Oca mojega. Vi ga veø sada
poznajete i vidjeli ste ga!”
8 Filip mu reçe: “Gospodine, pokaœi nam
Oca, i dosta nam je!”
9 Isus mu reçe: “Toliko sam vremena s
vama, a ti me, Filipe, joæ nisi upoznao?
Onaj tko je vidio mene, vidio je i Oca.
Pa kako onda kaœeæ: ‘Pokaœi nam
Oca?’
10 Zar ne vjerujeæ da sam ja u Ocu i da je
Otac u meni? Rijeçi koje Ja govorim ne
govorim sam od sebe; nego Otac koji
boravi u meni çini svoja djela.
11 Vjerujte mi: ja sam u Ocu i Otac je u
meni! Ako ne inaçe, vjerujte mi zbog
samih djela.
12 Zaista, zaista, kaœem vam, tko vjeruje u
mene, i on øe isto tako çiniti djela koja
Ja çinim. Çinit øe i joæ veøa djela od
ovih, jer ja idem k Ocu.
13 I æto god zamolite u moje ime, uçinit øu,
tako da se proslavi Otac u Sinu.
14 I bilo æto zamolili u moje ime, ja øu to
uçiniti.
15 Ako me ljubite, vræite moje zapovijedi.
16 Ja øu moliti Oca, i On øe vam dati dru-
goga Utjeæitelja, tako da on ostane s
vama zauvijek,
17 Duha istine, kojega svijet ne moœe
primiti, jer niti ga vidi, niti ga poznaje. Ali
vi ga poznajete, jer on boravi s vama i
bit øe u vama.
18 Neøu vas ostaviti kao siroçad. Vratit øu
se k vama.
19 Joæ malo, i svijet me neøe viæe vidjeti, a
vi øete me ponovno vidjeti, jer ja œivim i
vi øete isto œivjeti.
20 U taj dan spoznat øete da sam ja u svom
Ocu, vi u meni i Ja u vama.
21 Tko ima moje zapovijedi i drœi ih, taj
mene ljubi. A tko mene ljubi, njega øe
ljubiti Otac moj, Ja øu ga ljubiti i objaviti
mu samog sebe.”
22 Juda (ne Iskariotski) reçe mu: “Gospo-
dine kako je to da øeæ se objaviti nama,
a ne cijelom svijetu?”
23 Odgovori mu Isus: “Ako me tko ljubi,
drœat øe moje rijeçi. I moj øe ga Otac
ljubiti, k njemu øemo doøi i kod njega se
nastaniti.
24 Tko mene ne ljubi ne drœi mojih rijeçi.
John 178
words; and the word which you hear is not
Mine but the Father’s who sent Me.
25 These things I have spoken to you while be-
ing present with you.
26 But the Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the
Father will send in My name, He will teach
you all things, and bring to your remem-
brance all things that I said to you.
27 Peace I leave with you, My peace I give to
you; not as the world gives do I give to you.
Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it
be afraid.
28 You have heard Me say to you, ‘I am going
away and coming back to you.’ If you loved
Me, you would rejoice because I said, ‘I am
going to the Father,’ for My Father is greater
than I.
29 And now I have told you before it comes,
that when it does come to pass, you may
believe.
30 I will no longer talk much with you, for the
ruler of this world is coming, and he has
nothing in Me.
31 But that the world may know that I love the
Father, and as the Father gave Me com-
mandment, so I do. Arise, let us go from here.
15 I am the true vine, and My Father is
the vinedresser.
2 Every branch in Me that does not bear fruit
He takes away; and every branch that
bears fruit He prunes, that it may bear more
fruit.
3 You are already clean because of the word
which I have spoken to you.
4 Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch
cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abides in
the vine, neither can you, unless you abide
in Me.
5 I am the vine, you are the branches. He who
abides in Me, and I in him, bears much fruit;
for without Me you can do nothing.
6 If anyone does not abide in Me, he is cast out
as a branch and is withered; and they
gather them and throw them into the fire,
and they are burned.
7 If you abide in Me, and My words abide in
you, you will ask what you desire, and it
shall be done for you.
8 By this My Father is glorified, that you bear
much fruit; so you will be My disciples.
9 As the Father loved Me, I also have loved
you; abide in My love.
10 If you keep My commandments, you will
abide in My love, just as I have kept My Fa-
ther’s commandments and abide in His
love.
11 These things I have spoken to you, that My
joy may remain in you, and that your joy
may be full.
12 This is My commandment, that you love one
another as I have loved you.
Ivan
Rijeç koju sluæate nije moja, veø od Oca
koji me je poslao.
25 Ovo vam sve rekoh, dok sam joæ s
vama.
26 A Utjeæitelj, koji je Duh Sveti, kojega øe
Otac poslati u moje ime, On øe vas
nauçiti svemu i podsjetiti vas na sve æto
sam vam rekao.
27 Ostavljam vam mir, moj mir Ja vam
dajem, ne onakav kakav vam svijet
daje. Neka se vaæe srce ne uznemiruje
i ne plaæi.
28 Çuli ste me reøi vam: ‘Idem i vratit øu se
opet k vama.’ Kada biste me ljubili,
radovali biste se æto ‘Ja idem k Ocu,’ jer
je moj Otac veøi od mene.
29 Veø sam vam rekao sada, prije nego æto
se to dogodi, tako da vjerujete kada se
dogodi.
30 Neøu viæe mnogo s vama govoriti, jer
dolazi knez ovoga svijeta. On protiv
mene ne moœe niæta.
31 Ali neka svijet upozna da Ja ljubim Oca
i da çinim onako kako mi je zapovjedio
Otac! Ustanite! Hajdemo odavde!
Odnos vjernika prama Isusa
15 Ja sam pravi trs, i moj je Otac vino-
gradar.
2 On sijeçe svaku mladicu na meni koja ne
raåa roda, a proçiæøava svaku koja
raåa rod, da rodi viæe roda.
3 Vi ste veø çisti zbog rijeçi koju sam vam
rekao.
4 Budite u meni i Ja u vama! Kao æto loza
ne moœe sama od sebe roditi roda, ako
ne ostane na trsu, tako ni vi, ako ne
ostanete u meni.
5 Ja sam trs, vi ste mladice. Tko ostaje u
meni i Ja u njemu, rodi mnogo roda. Jer
bez mene ne moœete niæta uçiniti.
6 Ako tko u meni ne ostane, bacit øe se
kao mladica van i osuæit øe se. Takve
se potom skupe i bace se oganj, da
izgore.
7 Ako ostanete u meni i ako moje rijeçi
ostanu u vama, traœite æto god hoøete, i
bit øe vam.
8 Otac moj proslavit øe se time æto øete
roditi mnogo roda i pokazati se mojim
uçenicima.
9 Kao æto je Otac mene ljubio, tako sam i
ja ljubio vas; ostanite u mojoj ljubavi!
10 Ostat øete u mojoj ljubavi ako budete
drœali moje zapovijedi, kao æto sam i ja
drœao zapovijedi Oca svojega te osta-
jem u njegovoj ljubavi.
11 Ove sam vam stvari rekao, da radost
moja ostane u vama te da radost vaæa
bude potpuna!
12 Ovo je moja zapovijed: ljubite jedan dru-
goga kao æto sam Ja ljubio vas!
John 179
13 Greater love has no one than this, than to
lay down one’s life for his friends.
14 You are My friends if you do whatever I com-
mand you.
15 No longer do I call you servants, for a serv-
ant does not know what his master is doing;
but I have called you friends, for all things
that I heard from My Father I have made
known to you.
16 You did not choose Me, but I chose you and
appointed you that you should go and bear
fruit, and that your fruit should remain, that
whatever you ask the Father in My name
He may give you.
17 These things I command you, that you love
one another.
18 If the world hates you, you know that it hated
Me before it hated you.
19 If you were of the world, the world would
love its own. Yet because you are not of the
world, but I chose you out of the world,
therefore the world hates you.
20 Remember the word that I said to you, ‘A
servant is not greater than his master.’ If
they persecuted Me, they will also perse-
cute you. If they kept My word, they will
keep yours also.
21 But all these things they will do to you for My
name’s sake, because they do not know
Him who sent Me.
22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they
would have no sin, but now they have no
excuse for their sin.
23 He who hates Me hates My Father also.
24 If I had not done among them the works
which no one else did, they would have no
sin; but now they have seen and also hated
both Me and My Father.
25 But this happened that the word might be
fulfilled which is written in their law, ‘They
hated Me without a cause.’
26 But when the Helper comes, whom I shall
send to you from the Father, the Spirit of
truth who proceeds from the Father, He will
testify of Me.
27 And you also will bear witness, because you
have been with Me from the beginning.
16
2
These things I have spoken to you, that
you should not be made to stumble.
They will put you out of the synagogues; yes,
the time is coming that whoever kills you
will think that he offers God service.
3 And these things they will do to you because
they have not known the Father nor Me.
4 But these things I have told you, that when
the time comes, you may remember that I
told you of them. And these things I did not
say to you at the beginning, because I was
with you.
5 But now I go away to Him who sent Me, and
none of you asks Me, ‘Where are You going?’
Ivan
13 Nitko nema veøe ljubavi od ove: poloœiti
vlastiti œivot za svoje prijatelje.
14 Vi ste moji prijatelji ako uçinite æto vam
zapovijedam.
15 Od sada vas viæe ne nazivam slugama,
jer sluga ne zna æto namjerava çiniti
njegov gospodar. Nazvao sam vas
prijateljima, jer sam vam priopøio sve
æto sam çuo od Oca.
16 Niste vi mene izabrali, nego sam ja iza-
brao vas i odredio vas da idete, rodite i
donosite rod i da vaæ rod ostane, te da
vam dade Otac sve ono æto god zamo-
lite u moje ime.
17 Ovo vam zapovijedam; ljubite jedan
drugoga!
18 Ako vas svijet mrzi, znajte da je mene
mrzio prije vas!
19 Kada biste pripadali svijetu, svijet bi
ljubio svoje. Ali, buduøi da ne pripadate
svijetu, ja vas izabrah od svijeta, zato
vas svijet mrzi.
20 Sjetite se rijeçi koju sam vam rekao:
‘Nije sluga veøi od svojega gospodara!’
Ako su mene progonili, i vas øe isto
tako progoniti. Ako su moju rijeç drœali, i
vaæu øe drœati.
21 Ali ovo øe sve protiv vas çiniti zbog
mojega imena, jer oni ne poznaju
onoga koji me je poslao.
22 Da nisam doæao i da im nisam govorio,
ne bi imali grijeha. Ali sad nemaju ispri-
ke za svoj grijeh.
23 Tko mene mrzi, i mog Oca mrzi.
24 Da nisam meåu njima uçinio djela kojih
nitko drugi nije uçinio, ne bi imali gri-
jeha. Ali su sada vidjeli, pa ipak zamrzili
i mene i mog Oca.
25 Ali ovo bude zato, da bi se ispunila rijeç
napisana u njihovom Zakonu: ‘Mrzili su
me bez razloga!’
26 A kada doåe Utjeæitelj, kojega øu ja
poslati k vama od Oca, joæ i viæe, Duh
istine koji izlazi od Oca, On øe
svjedoçiti za mene.
27 I vi øete isto svjedoçiti, jer ste sa mnom
od poçetka.
16
2
Ovo sam vam rekao da se ne biste
pokolebali.
Izgonit øe vas iz sinagoga. Joæ viæe! Doøi
øe ças kada øe svaki koji vas ubije mis-
liti da Bogu sluœi.
3 A to øe oni çiniti vama, jer nisu upoznali
ni Oca ni mene.
4 A rekao sam vam sve ovo, da se sjetite
kada doåe vrijeme, da sam vam o njima
govorio. Ovo vam nisam govorio od
poçetka, jer sam bio s vama.
5 Ali sada idem k onomu koji me je poslao.
I nitko me od vas viæe ne pita: ‘Kamo
ideæ?’
John 180
6 But because I have said these things to you,
sorrow has filled your heart.
7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth. It is to your
advantage that I go away; for if I do not go
away, the Helper will not come to you; but if
I depart, I will send Him to you.
8 And when He has come, He will convict the
world of sin, and of righteousness, and of
judgment:
9 of sin, because they do not believe in Me;
10 of righteousness, because I go to My Father
and you see Me no more;
11 of judgment, because the ruler of this world
is judged.
12 I still have many things to say to you, but you
cannot bear them now.
13 However, when He, the Spirit of truth, has
come, He will guide you into all truth; for He
will not speak on His own authority, but
whatever He hears He will speak; and He
will tell you things to come.
14 He will glorify Me, for He will take of what is
Mine and declare it to you.
15 All things that the Father has are Mine.
Therefore I said that He will take of Mine
and declare it to you.
16 A little while, and you will not see Me; and
again a little while, and you will see Me, be-
cause I go to the Father.”
17 Then some of His disciples said among
themselves, “What is this that He says to
us, ‘A little while, and you will not see Me;
and again a little while, and you will see Me’;
and, ‘because I go to the Father’?”
18 They said therefore, “What is this that He
says, ‘A little while’? We do not know what
He is saying.”
19 Now Jesus knew that they desired to ask
Him, and He said to them, “Are you inquir-
ing among yourselves about what I said, ‘A
little while, and you will not see Me; and
again a little while, and you will see Me’?
20 Most assuredly, I say to you that you will
weep and lament, but the world will rejoice;
and you will be sorrowful, but your sorrow
will be turned into joy.
21 A woman, when she is in labor, has sorrow
because her hour has come; but as soon as
she has given birth to the child, she no longer
remembers the anguish, for joy that a hu-
man being has been born into the world.
22 Therefore you now have sorrow; but I will
see you again and your heart will rejoice,
and your joy no one will take from you.
23 And in that day you will ask Me nothing. Most
assuredly, I say to you, whatever you ask
the Father in My name He will give you.
24 Until now you have asked nothing in My
name. Ask, and you will receive, that your
joy may be full.
25 These things I have spoken to you in figura-
tive language; but the time is coming when
Ivan
6 Nego, jer sam vam ovo rekao, vaæe se
srce napuni œaloæøu.
7 Uza sve to istinu vam kaœem: vama je
bolje da Ja odem, jer ako ne odem,
Utjeæitelj neøe doøi k vama. Ako Ja
odem, poslat øu ga k vama.
8 A kada On doåe, dokazat øe svijetu æto
je grijeh, æto je pravednost, i æto je sud:
9 Æto je grijeh, jer ne vjeruju u mene;
10 æto je pravednost, jer Ja odlazim k Ocu
te me viæe neøete vidjeti;
11 æto je sud, jer je osuåen knez ovoga svi-
jeta.
12 Imao bih vam joæ mnogo toga reøi, ali
sada ne moœete nositi.
13 Meåutim, kada on doåe, Duh Istine,
uvest øe vas u svu istinu. On neøe
govoriti sam od sebe, veø øe govoriti
ono æto çuje i objavit øe vam ono æto
dolazi.
14 On øe mene proslaviti, jer øe primiti od
onoga æto je moje i to objaviti vama.
15 Sve æto god Otac ima, pripada meni.
Zato sam vam rekao da øe On uzeti od
onoga æto je moje i da øe to objaviti
vama.
16 Joæ samo malo pa me neøete viæe vid-
jeti; i opet malo, pa øete me vidjeti, jer
Ja idem k Ocu.
17 Zatim rekoæe neki od njegovih uçenika,
jedan drugome: “Æto znaçi ovo æto nam
On govori: ‘Joæ malo pa me neøete vid-
jeti; i opet joæ malo pa øete me vidjeti’, i,
‘jer Ja odlazim k Ocu’? ”
18 Dakle, oni su govorili: “Æto je ono o
çemu On govori: ‘Joæ malo’? Ne znamo
æto hoøe time reøi.”
19 Tada Isus opazi da bi ga oni htjeli neæto
pitati te im reçe: “Pitate li se meåu
sobom o onome æto sam htio reøi, ‘joæ
malo pa me neøete vidjeti; i opet joæ
malo pa øete me vidjeti’?
20 Zaista, zaista, kaœem vam, vi øete
plakati i jadikovati, a svijet øe se rado-
vati. Vi øete se œalostiti, ali øe se vaæa
œalost okrenuti u radost.
21 Œena je œalosna kad je u trudovima jer
joj je doæao ças, ali çim rodi dijete, viæe
se ne sjeøa muke zbog radosti æto je
rodila çovjeka na svijet.
22 Tako se i vi sada œalostite, ali Ja øu vas
opet vidjeti, pa øe se obradovati vaæe
srce i vaæe vam radosti nitko neøe moøi
uzeti.
23 U taj dan neøete me niæta viæe pitati. Za-
ista, zaista, kaœem vam, ako æto zamo-
lite od Oca u moje ime, dat øe vam.
24 Do sada niste niæta u moje ime molili.
Molite i primit øete, da vaæa radost bude
potpuna.
25 Ovo sam vam govorio slikovitim jezi-
kom; ali dolazi vrijeme kada vam viæe
John 181
I will no longer speak to you in figurative lan-
guage, but I will tell you plainly about the Father.
26 In that day you will ask in My name, and I do
not say to you that I shall pray the Father for you;
27 for the Father Himself loves you, because
you have loved Me, and have believed that
I came forth from God.
28 I came forth from the Father and have come
into the world. Again, I leave the world and
go to the Father.”
29 His disciples said to Him, “See, now You
are speaking plainly, and using no figure of
speech!
30 Now we are sure that You know all things,
and have no need that anyone should
question You. By this we believe that You
came forth from God.”
31 Jesus answered them, “Do you now be-
lieve?
32 Indeed the hour is coming, yes, has now
come, that you will be scattered, each to his
own, and will leave Me alone. And yet I am
not alone, because the Father is with Me.
33 These things I have spoken to you, that in
Me you may have peace. In the world you
will have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I
have overcome the world.”
17 Jesus spoke these words, lifted up His
eyes to heaven, and said: “Father, the
hour has come. Glorify Your Son, that Your
Son also may glorify You,
2 as You have given Him authority over all
flesh, that He should give eternal life to as
many as You have given Him.
3 And this is eternal life, that they may know
You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ
whom You have sent.
4 I have glorified You on the earth. I have finished
the work which You have given Me to do.
5 And now, O Father, glorify Me together with
Yourself, with the glory which I had with You
before the world was.
6 I have manifested Your name to the men
whom You have given Me out of the world.
They were Yours, You gave them to Me,
and they have kept Your word.
7 Now they have known that all things which
You have given Me are from You.
8 For I have given to them the words which
You have given Me; and they have received
them, and have known surely that I came
forth from You; and they have believed that
You sent Me.
9 I pray for them. I do not pray for the world but
for those whom You have given Me, for they
are Yours.
10 And all Mine are Yours, and Yours are Mine,
and I am glorified in them.
11 Now I am no longer in the world, but these
are in the world, and I come to You. Holy
Father, keep through Your name those
Ivan
neøu govoriti slikovitim jezikom, nego
øu vam govoriti jednostavno o Ocu.
26 U taj dan molit øete u moje ime, a ne
kaœem vam da øu Ja moliti Oca za
vas,
27 jer vas sam Otac ljubi, buduøi da ste vi
mene ljubili i vjerovali da sam iziæao od
Boga.
28 Ja sam iziæao od Oca i doæao sam na
svijet. I opet, sada ostavljam svijet i
idem k Ocu.”
29 Njegovi uçenici rekoæe: “Eto, sada
govoriæ otvoreno a ne slikovito u pored-
bama.”
30 Sada smo sigurni da sve znaæ i da ne
trebaæ da te tko æto pita. Po tome vjeru-
jemo da si doæao od Boga.”
31 Odgovori im Isus. “Da li sada vjeru-
jete?”
32 Zaista dolazi ças, da, i sad je doæao, kad
øete biti raspræeni svaki na svoju stranu
i mene øete ostaviti samoga. Ali opet ja
nisam sam, jer je Otac sa mnom.
33 Ovo sam vam sve rekao da u meni
moœete imati mir. U svijetu øete imati
patnju. Ali, ohrabri te se; Ja sam pobi-
jedio svijet.”
17
Isusova visokosveøeniçka molitva
Kada Isus izusti te rijeçi, podiœe oçi
prema nebu te reçe: “Oçe, doæao je
ças! Proslavi Sina svojega, da i Sin tvoj
isto tako proslavi tebe,
2 i da, kao æto si mu dao vlast nad svim
ljudima, On dade œivot vjeçni svima
koje si mu ti dao.
3 A ovo je vjeçni œivot; da mogu upoznati
tebe, jedino pravog Boga, i onoga
kojega si poslao, Isusa Krista.
4 Ja sam tebe proslavio na zemlji, svræio
sam djelo koje si mi dao da uçinim.
5 A sada, Oçe, proslavi ti mene kod sebe
samog slavom koju sam imao kod tebe
prije nego æto postade svijet.
6 Ja sam objavio ime tvoje ljudima koje si
mi Ti dao iz svijeta. Tvoji su bili, meni si
ih dao i oni su odrœali tvoju rijeç.
7 Sada su spoznali da je sve od tebe æto
god si mi dao.
8 Jer Ja sam im dao rijeçi koje si ti dao
meni. I oni su ih primili i sigurno saznali
da sam Ja od tebe iziæao i vjerovali da si
me ti poslao.
9 Ja molim za njih. Ne molim za svijet,
veø za one koje si mi ti dao, jer su oni
tvoji.
10 Sve moje pripada tebi; i sve tvoje
pripada meni. Ja sam se u njima pro-
slavio.
11 I Ja viæe nisam u svijetu, ali su oni u svi-
jetu, dok Ja dolazim k tebi. Sveti Oçe,
saçuvaj u svom imenu one koje si mi
John
whom You have given Me, that they may
be one as We are.
12 While I was with them in the world, I kept
them in Your name. Those whom You gave
Me I have kept; and none of them is lost
except the son of perdition, that the Scrip-
ture might be fulfilled.
13 But now I come to You, and these things I
speak in the world, that they may have My
joy fulfilled in themselves.
14 I have given them Your word; and the world
has hated them because they are not of the
world, just as I am not of the world.
15 I do not pray that You should take them out
of the world, but that You should keep them
from the evil one.
16 They are not of the world, just as I am not of
the world.
17 Sanctify them by Your truth. Your word is
truth.
18 As You sent Me into the world, I also have
sent them into the world.
19 And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that
they also may be sanctified by the truth.
20 I do not pray for these alone, but also for those
who will believe in Me through their word;
21 that they all may be one, as You, Father, are
in Me, and I in You; that they also may be
one in Us, that the world may believe that
You sent Me.
22 And the glory which You gave Me I have
given them, that they may be one just as
We are one:
23 I in them, and You in Me; that they may be
made perfect in one, and that the world may
know that You have sent Me, and have
loved them as You have loved Me.
24 Father, I desire that they also whom You
gave Me may be with Me where I am, that
they may behold My glory which You have
given Me; for You loved Me before the foun-
dation of the world.
25 O righteous Father! The world has not
known You, but I have known You; and
these have known that You sent Me.
26 And I have declared to them Your name,
and will declare it, that the love with which
You loved Me may be in them, and I in
them.”
18 When Jesus had spoken these words,
He went out with His disciples over the
Brook Kidron, where there was a garden,
which He and His disciples entered.
2 And Judas, who betrayed Him, also knew 2 A Juda, izdajnik njegov, poznavao je
the place; for Jesus often met there with His ono mjesto, jer se Isus çesto ondje
disciples.
3 Then Judas, having received a detachment 3 Tada Juda uze çetu i straœu koje su mu
of troops, and officers from the chief priests dali glavari sveøeniçki i farizeji te stiœe
and Pharisees, came there with lanterns,
torches, and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that 4 A Isus, koji je znao sve æto mu se ima
182 Ivan
dao, da budu jedno kao æto smo i mi.
12 Dok sam bio s njima u svijetu, çuvao
sam u tvojemu imenu, one koje si mi
dao, i saçuvao ih, te nijedan od njih ne
propade, osim sina propasti, da bi se is-
punilo Pismo.
13 Ali sada idem k tebi i ovo govorim dok
sam u svijetu, da oni mogu imati u sebi
radost koju Ja posjedujem, u njima
samima.
14 Ja sam im predao rijeç tvoju i svijet ih
zamrzi, jer viæe ne pripadaju svijetu,
kao æto ni ja ne pripadam svijetu.
15 Ne molim te da bi ih ti uzeo iz svijeta,
veø da bi ih oçuvao od zla.
16 Oni ne pripadaju svijetu, kao æto ni ja ne
pripada svijetu.
17 Posveti ih s tvojom istinom; tvoja je rijeç
istina.
18 Kao æto si mene poslao u svijet, i ja njih
æaljem u svijet.
19 Ja sebe samog posveøujem za njih da i
oni budu posveøeni istinom.
20 Ne molim samo za njih nego i za one
koji øe po njihovoj rijeçi vjerovati u
mene,
21 da svi oni budu jedno, kao æto si ti, Oçe,
u meni, i Ja u tebi, tako neka i oni u
nama budu jedno, da bi svijet vjerovao
da si me ti poslao.
22 Ja sam im predao slavu koju si ti meni
dao, da budu jedno kao æto smo i mi
jedno,
23 Ja u njima a ti u meni, da i oni budu
savræeno jedno, da svijet upozna da si
me ti poslao i da si njih ljubio, kao æto si
mene ljubio.
24 Oçe, htio bih da i oni koje si mi dao,
budu zajedno sa mnom gdje sam i Ja,
tako da oni promatraju slavu koju si mi ti
dao, jer si me ljubio prije postanka svi-
jeta.
25 Oçe pravedni; svijet te nije upoznao, a
Ja sam te upoznao, i ovi su spoznali da
si me ti poslao.
26 Objavio sam im tvoje ime, i ubuduøe
øu ga objavljivati, da u njima trajno
bude ljubav kojom si me ljubio, i Ja u
njima.”
18
Kada reçe te rijeçi, Isus ode sa
svojim uçenicima na drugu stranu
potoka Kidrona, gdje je bio vrt, u koji
uåe sa svojim uçenicima.
sastajao sa svojim uçenicima.
onamo sa svjetiljkama, zubljama i
oruœjem.
John 183
would come upon Him, went forward and
said to them, “Whom are you seeking?”
5 They answered Him, “Jesus of Nazareth.”
Jesus said to them, “I am He.” And Judas,
who betrayed Him, also stood with them.
6 Then–when He said to them, “I am He,”–
they drew back and fell to the ground.
7 Then He asked them again, “Whom are you
seeking?” And they said, “Jesus of Naza-
reth.”
8 Jesus answered, “I have told you that I am
He. Therefore, if you seek Me, let these go
their way,”
9 that the saying might be fulfilled which He
spoke, “Of those whom You gave Me I have
lost none.”
10 Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it
and struck the high priest’s servant, and cut
off his right ear. The servant’s name was
Malchus.
11 Then Jesus said to Peter, “Put your sword
into the sheath. Shall I not drink the cup
which My Father has given Me?”
12 Then the detachment of troops and the cap-
tain and the officers of the Jews arrested
Jesus and bound Him.
13 And they led Him away to Annas first, for he
was the father-in-law of Caiaphas who was
high priest that year.
14 Now it was Caiaphas who gave counsel to
the Jews that it was expedient that one man
should die for the people.
15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so
did another disciple. Now that disciple was
known to the high priest, and went with Je-
sus into the courtyard of the high priest.
16 But Peter stood at the door outside. Then
the other disciple, who was known to the
high priest, went out and spoke to her who
kept the door, and brought Peter in.
17 Then the servant girl who kept the door said
to Peter, “You are not also one of this Man’s
disciples, are you?” He said, “I am not.”
18 And the servants and officers who had
made a fire of coals stood there, for it was
cold, and they warmed themselves. And
Peter stood with them and warmed himself.
19 The high priest then asked Jesus about His
disciples and His doctrine.
20 Jesus answered him, “I spoke openly to the
world. I always taught in synagogues and
in the temple, where the Jews always meet,
and in secret I have said nothing.
21 Why do you ask Me? Ask those who have
heard Me what I said to them. Indeed they
know what I said.”
22 And when He had said these things, one of
the officers who stood by struck Jesus with
the palm of his hand, saying, “Do You an-
swer the high priest like that?”
23 Jesus answered him, “If I have spoken evil,
bear witness of the evil; but if well, why do
Ivan
dogoditi, stupi naprijed te ih upita:
“Koga traœite?”
5 Oni mu odgovore: “Isusa Nazareøani-
na. Isus im reçe: “Ja sam on,” A s njima
je stajao i njegov izdajnik Juda.
6 Kako im Isus reçe: “Ja sam!” Oni
uzmaknuæe i padnu na zemlju.
7 Tada ih On ponovno upita: “Koga
traœite?” Oni reknu: “Isusa Nazareø-
anina,”
8 Rekao sam vam da sam Ja,” odvrati im
Isus. “Dakle, ako mene traœite, pustite
ove da odu!”
9 To se dogodi da bi se ispunila rijeç koja
reçe: “Ne izgubih ni jednoga od onih
koje si mi povjerio.”
10 Tada Petar izvuçe maç koji je imao sa
sobom te udari slugu visokog sveøe-
nika i odsijeçe mu desno uho. A sluzi je
bilo ime Malko.
11 Nato Isus reçe Petru: “Stavi maç u kori-
ce! Zar da ne pijem çaæu koju mi je
pruœio Otac?”
12 Tada çeta vojnika i zapovjednik i
œidovske sluge uhvate Isusa i sveœu
ga,
13 te ga odvedu najprije k Ani, jer on je bio
tast Kaifi, koji je bio visoki sveøenik te
godine
14 Kaifa je bio onaj koji dade Œidovima
savjet: Bolje je da jedan çovjek umre
mjesto naroda.
15 Æimun Petar s drugim uçenikom iæao je
za Isusom. Taj uçenik bio je poznat vi-
sokom sveøeniku te uåe s Isusom u
palaçu visokoga sveøenika.
16 A Petar ostane vani, pred vratima. Tada
iziåe onaj drugi uçenik koji je bio poznat
visokom sveøeniku, progovori s vratari-
com i uvede Petra.
17 Uto sluækinja, vratarica, reçe Petru: “Zar
nisi i ti jedan od uçenika ovoga
çovjeka?” On reçe “Nisam,”
18 A tu su stajale sluge zajedno sa
straœarima, koji su naloœili vatru jer je
bilo studeno, te se grijali; i Petar je tu
stajao s njima i grijao se.
19 Visoki sveøenik upita Isusa o njegovim
uçenicima i njegovoj nauci.
20 Isus mu odgovori: “Ja sam javno govo-
rio svijetu. Ja sam uvijek uçio u sinago-
gi i u hramu gdje se skupljaju svi Œidovi.
Niæta nisam rekao tajno.
21 Zaæto mene pitaæ? Pitaj one koji su çuli
æto sam im govorio. Gle, oni znaju æto
sam ja govorio.”
22 Kada to reçe, jedan od prisutnih
straœara udari Isusa dlanom po obrazu
govoreøi: “Zar tako ti odgovaraæ vi-
sokom sveøeniku?”
23 Isus mu odgovori: “Ako sam zlo rekao,
dokaœi da je zlo! Ako li sam dobro
John 184
you strike Me?”
24 Then Annas sent Him bound to Caiaphas
the high priest.
25 Now Simon Peter stood and warmed him-
self. Therefore they said to him, “You are
not also one of His disciples, are you?” He
denied it and said, “I am not!”
26 One of the servants of the high priest, a rela-
tive of him whose ear Peter cut off, said,
“Did I not see you in the garden with Him?”
27 Peter then denied again; and immediately a
rooster crowed.
28 Then they led Jesus from Caiaphas to the
Praetorium, and it was early morning. But
they themselves did not go into the Praeto-
rium, lest they should be defiled, but that
they might eat the Passover.
29 Pilate then went out to them and said, “What
accusation do you bring against this Man?”
30 They answered and said to him, “If He were
not an evildoer, we would not have deliv-
ered Him up to you.”
31 Then Pilate said to them, “You take Him and
judge Him according to your law.” There-
fore the Jews said to him, “It is not lawful for
us to put anyone to death,”
32 that the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled
which He spoke, signifying by what death
He would die.
33 Then Pilate entered the Praetorium again,
called Jesus, and said to Him, “Are You the
King of the Jews?”
34 Jesus answered him, “Are you speaking for
yourself on this, or did others tell you this
about Me?”
35 Pilate answered, “Am I a Jew? Your own
nation and the chief priests have delivered
You to me. What have You done?”
36 Jesus answered, “My kingdom is not of this
world. If My kingdom were of this world, My
servants would fight, so that I should not be
delivered to the Jews; but now My kingdom
is not from here.”
37 Pilate therefore said to Him, “Are You a king
then?” Jesus answered, “You say rightly
that I am a king. For this cause I was born,
and for this cause I have come into the
world, that I should bear witness to the truth.
Everyone who is of the truth hears My
voice.”
38 Pilate said to Him, “What is truth?” And when
he had said this, he went out again to the
Jews, and said to them, “I find no fault in
Him at all.
39 But you have a custom that I should release
someone to you at the Passover. Do you
therefore want me to release to you the
King of the Jews?”
40 Then they all cried again, saying, “Not this
Man, but Barabbas!” Now Barabbas was a
robber.
Ivan
rekao, zaæto me udaraæ?”
24 Tada ga Ana posla svezanog visokom
sveøeniku Kaifi.
25 A Æimun Petar stajao je ondje i grijao se.
Tako ga tada neki od njih upitaju: “Zar
nisi i ti od njegovih uçenika?” On zani-
jeka to: “Ja nisam.”
26 Jedan od slugu visokog sveøenika, koji
je bio roåak onoga kojemu je Petar
odsjekao uho, reçe mu: “Nisam li te
vidio u vrtu s njim?”
27 Tada Petar ponovno zanijeka, a pijetao
odmah zapjeva.
28 Tada Isusa odvedu od Kaife u sudsku
dvoranu, a to je bilo rano u jutro. Ali oni
sami ne uåu u sudsku dvoranu, da se
ne bi oneçistili i da bi mogli jesti pa-
shalnu veçeru.
29 Stoga Pilat iziåe k njima te ih upita:
“Kakvu optuœbu iznosite protiv ovoga
çovjeka?”
30 Oni mu odgovore: “Kad on ne bi bio
zloçinac, mi ga ne bismo tebi predali.”
31 Pilat im reçe: “Uzmite ga vi te mu sudite
po svojem Zakonu!” Œidovi mu odgov-
ore: “Nama nije dopuæteno po Zakonu
nikoga ubiti.”
32 To se dogodi da bi se ispunila Isusova
rijeç kojom je oznaçio kakvom smrøu
ima umrijeti.
33 Zatim Pilat uåe ponovno u sudsku
dvoranu, dozva Isusa pa ga upita: “Jesi
li ti kralj œidovski?”
34 Isus mu odgovori: “Govoriæ li ti to sam
od sebe ili su ti to drugi rekli za mene?”
35 Jesam li ja Œidov?” Odvrati Pilat. “Tvoj
narod i glavari sveøeniçki predali su te
meni. Æto si uçinio?”
36 Isus odgovori: “Moje kraljevstvo ne
pripada ovome svijetu. Kad bi moje
kraljevstvo pripadalo ovomu svijetu,
moje bi se sluge borile da ne budem
predan Œidovima. Ali moje kraljevstvo
nije odavde.”
37 Dakle, onda, jesi li ti kralj”? Reçe mu Pi-
lat. Isus mu odgovori “Ti pravo kaœeæ
da sam Ja Kralj. Ja sam se zato rodio i
zato sam doæao na svijet da svjedoçim
za istinu. Svaki onaj tko je prijatelj istine
sluæa moj glas.”
38 Æto je istina?” Upita ga Pilat. I kad to
reçe, ponovo iziåe k Œidovima te im
izjavi: “Ja ne nalazim na njemu nikakve
krivnje.
39 A kod vas je obiçaj da vam nekoga
pustim o svetkovini Pashi. Stoga,
hoøete li da vam pustim kralja œidov-
skoga?”
40 Nato oni poviçu, govoreøi ovo: “Ne
njega, nego Barabu!” A Baraba je bio
razbojnik.
John 185
19 So then Pilate took Jesus and scour-
ged Him.
2 And the soldiers twisted a crown of thorns
and put it on His head, and they put on Him
a purple robe.
3 Then they said, “Hail, King of the Jews!” And
they struck Him with their hands.
4 Pilate then went out again, and said to them,
“Behold, I am bringing Him out to you, that
you may know that I find no fault in Him.”
5 Then Jesus came out, wearing the crown of
thorns and the purple robe. And Pilate said
to them, “Behold the Man!”
6 Therefore, when the chief priests and offic-
ers saw Him, they cried out, saying, “Cru-
cify Him, crucify Him!” Pilate said to them,
“You take Him and crucify Him, for I find no
fault in Him.”
7 The Jews answered him, “We have a law,
and according to our law He ought to die,
because He made Himself the Son of God.”
8 Therefore, when Pilate heard that saying,
he was the more afraid,
9 and went again into the Praetorium, and said
to Jesus, “Where are You from?” But Jesus
gave him no answer.
10 Then Pilate said to Him, “Are You not speak-
ing to me? Do You not know that I have
power to crucify You, and power to release
You?”
11 Jesus answered, “You could have no power
at all against Me unless it had been given
you from above. Therefore the one who de-
livered Me to you has the greater sin.”
12 From then on Pilate sought to release Him,
but the Jews cried out, saying, “If you let
this Man go, you are not Caesar’s friend.
Whoever makes himself a king speaks
against Caesar.”
13 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he
brought Jesus out and sat down in the judg-
ment seat in a place that is called The Pave-
ment, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha.
14 Now it was the Preparation Day of the Pass-
over, and about the sixth hour. And he said
to the Jews, “Behold your King!”
15 But they cried out, “Away with Him, away
with Him! Crucify Him!” Pilate said to them,
“Shall I crucify your King?” The chief priests
answered, “We have no king but Caesar!”
16 So he delivered Him to them to be crucified.
So they took Jesus and led Him away.
17 And He, bearing His cross, went out to a
place called the Place of a Skull, which is
called in Hebrew, Golgotha,
18 where they crucified Him, and two others
with Him, one on either side, and Jesus in
the center.
19 Now Pilate wrote a title and put it on the
cross. And the writing was: Jesus of Naza-
reth, The King of the Jews.
20 Then many of the Jews read this title, for the
Ivan
19 Tada Pilat uzme Isusa i naredi da
ga biçuju.
2 Zatim vojnici ispletu krunu od trnja,
stave mu je na glavu i ogrnu ga skrle-
tnim plaætem.
3 Potom bi mu govorili: “Zdravo, kralju
Œidovski!” I joæ ga udarali po obrazima.
4 Pilat ponovno iziåe te im reçe: “Evo ga
izvodim pred vas da znate da ja na
njemu ne nalazim nikakve krivnje!”
5 Tada Isus izaåe noseøi trnovu krunu i
skrletni plaæt. Pilat im reçe: “Evo
çovjeka!”
6 Kako ga opaze glavari sveøeniçki i
sluœbenici poviçu: “Razapni ga! Raza-
pni ga!” Pilat im reçe: “Uzmite ga vi i
razapnite! Ja na njemu ne nalazim
krivnje.”
7 Œidovi mu odgovore: “Mi imamo Zakon i
po tome Zakonu mora umrijeti, jer se
pravio Sinom Boœjim.”
8 Kada je Pilat çuo tu rijeç, joæ se viæe
uplaæio,
9 te se ponovno vrati u sudsku dvoranu i
upita Isusa: “Odakle si?” Ali Isus mu
nije dao odgovora.
10 Tada mu Pilat reçe: “Zar meni ne
odgovaraæ? Ne znaæ li ti da ja imam
vlast osloboditi te i da imam vlast raza-
peti te?”
11 Isus mu odgovori: “Ne bi imao nada
mnom nikakve vlasti, kad ti ne bi bilo
dano odozgo. Zato je onomu, koji me je
tebi predao, veøi grijeh.”
12 Otada je Pilat nastojao da ga oslobodi,
ali Œidovi su vikali govoreøi: “Ako ovoga
oslobodiæ, nisi prijatelj caru! Jer svatko
tko se pravi kraljem protivi se caru.”
13 A Pilat kada je çuo te rijeçi, izvede Isusa
te sjedne na sudaçku stolicu na mjesto
æto se zove Lithostrotos, a hebrejski
Gabbatha.
14 A bio je dan priprave za Pashu, oko
æestoga sata. I Pilat reçe Œidovima:
“Evo vam vaæega kralja!”
15 A oni su vikali: “Smakni ga! Smakni ga!
Razapni ga!” Reçe im Pilat: “Vaæega
kralja da razapnem?” Odgovore glavari
sveøeniçki: “Mi nemamo drugoga
kralja osim cara!”
16 Onda ga Pilat predade njima da se
razapne. I oni uzmu Isusa i odvedu ga.
17 A on, noseøi svoj kriœ, ode naprijed na
mjesto koje se zove Lubanja, a hebre-
jski Golgota.
18 Tu razapnu njega i joæ dvojicu s njim:
jednoga s jedne, drugoga s druge
strane, a Isusa u sredini.
19 A Pilat je napisao natpis i stavio ga na
kriœ. Bilo je napisano: Isus Naza-
reøanin, kralj œidovski.
20 Taj su natpis çitali mnogi Œidovi, jer je
John 186
place where Jesus was crucified was near
the city; and it was written in Hebrew,
Greek, and Latin.
21 Then the chief priests of the Jews said to
Pilate, “Do not write, ‘The King of the Jews,’
but, ‘He said, “I am the King of the Jews.”
22 Pilate answered, “What I have written, I
have written.”
23 Then the soldiers, when they had crucified
Jesus, took His garments and made four
parts, to each soldier a part, and also the
tunic. Now the tunic was without seam, wo-
ven from the top in one piece.
24 They said therefore among themselves,
“Let us not tear it, but cast lots for it, whose
it shall be,” that the Scripture might be ful-
filled which says: “They divided My gar-
ments among them, and for My clothing
they cast lots.” Therefore the soldiers did
these things.
25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus His
mother, and His mother’s sister, Mary the
wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.
26 When Jesus therefore saw His mother, and
the disciple whom He loved standing by, He
said to His mother, “Woman, behold your son!”
27 Then He said to the disciple, “Behold your
mother!” And from that hour that disciple
took her to his own home.
28 After this, Jesus, knowing that all things
were now accomplished, that the Scripture
might be fulfilled, said, “I thirst!”
29 Now a vessel full of sour wine was sitting
there; and they filled a sponge with sour
wine, put it on hyssop, and put it to His
mouth.
30 So when Jesus had received the sour wine,
He said, “It is finished!” And bowing His
head, He gave up His spirit.
31 Therefore, because it was the Preparation
Day, that the bodies should not remain on
the cross on the Sabbath (for that Sabbath
was a high day), the Jews asked Pilate that
their legs might be broken, and that they
might be taken away.
32 Then the soldiers came and broke the legs
of the first and of the other who was cruci-
fied with Him.
33 But when they came to Jesus and saw that
He was already dead, they did not break
His legs.
34 But one of the soldiers pierced His side with
a spear, and immediately blood and water
came out.
35 And he who has seen has testified, and his
testimony is true; and he knows that he is
telling the truth, so that you may believe.
36 For these things were done that the Scrip-
ture should be fulfilled, “Not one of His
bones shall be broken.”
37 And again another Scripture says, “They
shall look on Him whom they pierced.”
Ivan
mjesto na kojemu je Isus bio razapet
bilo blizu grada. Bilo je napisano hebre-
jski, latinski i grçki.
21 Nato glavari sveøeniçki Œidova reknu
Pilatu: “Nemoj napisati ‘Kralj Œidova’,
nego: ‘On je rekao: Ja sam kralj
Œidova.’’
22 Pilat odgovori: “Æto sam napisao, ostaje
napisano!”
23 A vojnici, kad razapeæe Isusa, uzmu
njegove haljine i razdijele ih na çetiri
dijela; svakomu vojniku po jedan dio, i
njegovu donju haljinu. Ali kako nije bila
æivana, veø sva otkana od vrha do dna.
24 Oni zato reknu meåusobno: “Ne para-
jmo je, veø bacimo za nju kocku komu
øe pripasti!” To se dogodi da bi se ispu-
nila rijeç Pisma: ‘Razdijeliæe meåu
sebe haljine moje; i za odjeøu moju,
bacaæe kocku.’ Eto, tako su postupali
vojnici.
25 Kod Isusova kriœa stajale su njegova
majka i sestra njegove majke, Marija
Kleofina, i Marija iz Magdale.
26 Kad Isus opazi majku i blizu nje uçenika
kojega je osobito ljubio, reçe svojoj
majci: “¸eno, evo ti sina!”
27 Zatim reçe svojemu uçeniku: “Evo ti
majke!” I od toga çasa taj uçenik uze je
u svoju kuøu.
28 Poslije toga Isus, svjestan da je veø sve
svræeno, reçe, da bi se ispunilo Pismo:
“Œedan sam.”
29 A tu je bila posuda puna octa; a oni tada
nataknu na isopovu stabljiku spuœvu
punu octa i primaknu je k Isusovim
ustima.
30 Nakon toga kada je Isus primio ocat,
reçe: “Svræeno je!” te nakloni glavu i
predade duh.
31 Nadalje kako je bio dan Priprave prije
svetkovine, a da tjelesa ne ostanu na
kriœu u subotu (jer je bila velika svetko-
vina u tu subotu,) zamole Œidovi Pilata
da se razapetima prebiju noge i da se
skinu i uzmu.
32 Tada vojnici doåu i prebiju noge prvome
i drugome koji su bili razapeti s Isusom.
33 Kada doåoæe k Isusu i vidjeæe da je veø
mrtav, njemu nisu prebili noge,
34 nego jedan od vojnika kopljem mu
probode bok, pa odmah poteçe krv i
voda.
35 Onaj koji ovo vidje svjedoçi, njegovo je
svjedoçanstvo istinito i on zna da gov-
ori istinu, tako da vi trajno vjerujete.
36 A to se sve dogodilo da bi se ispunilo
Pismo: “Ni jedna njegova kost neøe se
prelomiti.”
37 A na drugome mjestu Pismo govori:
“Gledat øe na onoga kojega su pro-
boli.”
John 187
38 After this, Joseph of Arimathea, being a dis-
ciple of Jesus, but secretly, for fear of the
Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away
the body of Jesus; and Pilate gave him per-
mission. So he came and took the body of
Jesus.
39 And Nicodemus, who at first came to Jesus
by night, also came, bringing a mixture of
myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds.
40 Then they took the body of Jesus, and
bound it in strips of linen with the spices, as
the custom of the Jews is to bury.
41 Now in the place where He was crucified
there was a garden, and in the garden a
new tomb in which no one had yet been laid.
42 So there they laid Jesus, because of the
Jews’ Preparation Day, for the tomb was
nearby.
20 On the first day of the week Mary
Magdalene came to the tomb early,
while it was still dark, and saw that the stone
had been taken away from the tomb.
2 Then she ran and came to Simon Peter, and
to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved,
and said to them, “They have taken away
the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not
know where they have laid Him.”
3 Peter therefore went out, and the other dis-
ciple, and were going to the tomb.
4 So they both ran together, and the other
disciple outran Peter and came to the tomb
first.
5 And he, stooping down and looking in, saw
the linen cloths lying there; yet he did not go
in.
6 Then Simon Peter came, following him, and
went into the tomb; and he saw the linen
cloths lying there,
7 and the handkerchief that had been around
His head, not lying with the linen cloths, but
folded together in a place by itself.
8 Then the other disciple, who came to the
tomb first, went in also; and he saw and be-
lieved.
9 For as yet they did not know the Scripture,
that He must rise again from the dead.
10 Then the disciples went away again to their
own homes.
11 But Mary stood outside by the tomb weep-
ing, and as she wept she stooped down and
looked into the tomb.
12 And she saw two angels in white sitting, one
at the head and the other at the feet, where
the body of Jesus had lain.
13 Then they said to her, “Woman, why are you
weeping?” She said to them, “Because
they have taken away my Lord, and I do not
know where they have laid Him.”
14 Now when she had said this, she turned
around and saw Jesus standing there, and
did not know that it was Jesus.
Ivan
38 Poslije toga doåe Josip iz Arimateje,
koji je bio uçenik Isusov, ali tajno zbog
straha od Œidova, i zamoli Pilata da
uzme Isusovo tijelo. I Pilat mu dopusti.
Nato Josip doåe i uze njegovo tijelo.
39 Tada doåe i Nikodem. To je onaj koji je
prije k Isusu doæao po noøi. On donese
smjesu od oko sto libri smirne i aloje.
40 Tada uzmu Isusovo tijelo te ga, prema
œidovskom obiçaju sahranjivanja,
zaviæe u dugaçko laneno platno nato-
pljeno mirodijama.
41 A na mjestu gdje je bio razapet bio je vrt
i u vrtu novi grob, u koji joæ nitko nije bio
poloœen.
42 Tu, dakle, zbog œidovske svetkovine
Priprave, a kako grob bijaæe blizu,
poloœe Isusa.
20 U prvi dan tjedna, vrlo rano u jutro
dok je joæ bila tama, doåe do
groba Marija iz Magdale i opazi da je
kamen odmaknut s groba.
2 Tada ona otrça i doåe k Æimunu Petru i
drugome uçeniku, kojega je Isus osobi-
to ljubio, pa im reçe: “Oni su uzeli
Gospodina iz groba i ne znamo kamo
su ga stavili.”
3 Nato izaåe Petar s drugim uçenikom te
se upute na grob.
4 Tako su obojica trçala zajedno, ali je
drugi uçenik trçao brœe od Petra pa je
prije doæao na grob.
5 A on zaviri unutra i opazi povoje od lane-
nog platna gdje leœe, ali ne uåe unutra.
6 Zatim stigne i Æimun Petar sljedeøi ga te
uåe u grob i vidje povoje od lanenog
platna gdje leœe,
7 ruçnik æto je bio Isusu oko glave, nije
leœao skupa s povojima od lanenog
platna, veø je bio smotan na jednom
mjestu sam.
8 Iza toga uåe unutra i drugi uçenik, onaj
æto je prvi doæao na grob, te vidje i
povjerova.
9 Jer joæ nisu razumjeli Pisma, da je treba-
lo da Isus uskrsne od mrtvih.
10 Tada se uçenici opet vrate svojim
kuøama.
11 A Marija je ostala vani pokraj groba i
plakala; i tako, dok je plakala sagne se i
nadviri u grobnicu,
12 i vidje dva anåela sjedeøi u bijelim halji-
nama na mjestu gdje je leœalo tijelo Is-
usovo, jedan do glave, a drugi do nogu.
13 Tada joj oni rekoæe: “Œeno, zaæto
plaçeæ? ona im odgovori: “Zato æto su
odnijeli mojega Gospodina, a ja ne
znam kamo su ga poloœili.”
14 I kada ona to izreçe, obazre se natrag i
ugleda Isusa gdje stoji. Ali nije znala da
je to Isus.
John 188
15 Jesus said to her, “Woman, why are you
weeping? Whom are you seeking?” She,
supposing Him to be the gardener, said to
Him, “Sir, if You have carried Him away, tell
me where You have laid Him, and I will take
Him away.”
16 Jesus said to her, “Mary!” She turned and said
to Him, “Rabboni!” (which is to say, Teacher).
17 Jesus said to her, “Do not cling to Me, for I
have not yet ascended to My Father; but go
to My brethren and say to them, ‘I am as-
cending to My Father and your Father, and
to My God and your God.’ ”
18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disci-
ples that she had seen the Lord, and that
He had spoken these things to her.
19 Then, the same day at evening, being the
first day of the week, when the doors were
shut where the disciples were assembled,
for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood
in the midst, and said to them, “Peace be
with you.”
20 Now when He had said this, He showed
them His hands and His side. Then the dis-
ciples were glad when they saw the Lord.
21 Then Jesus said to them again, “Peace to
you! As the Father has sent Me, I also send
you.”
22 And when He had said this, He breathed on
them, and said to them, “Receive the Holy
Spirit.
23 If you forgive the sins of any, they are for-
given them; if you retain the sins of any, they
are retained.”
24 But Thomas, called Didymus, one of the twelve,
was not with them when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore said to him,
“We have seen the Lord.” But he said to
them, “Unless I see in His hands the print of
the nails, and put my finger into the print of
the nails, and put my hand into His side, I
will not believe.”
26 And after eight days His disciples were
again inside, and Thomas with them. Je-
sus came, the doors being shut, and stood
in the midst, and said, “Peace to you!”
27 Then He said to Thomas, “Reach your fin-
ger here, and look at My hands; and reach
your hand here, and put it into My side. Do
not be unbelieving, but believing.”
28 And Thomas answered and said to Him, “My
Lord and my God!”
29 Jesus said to him, “Thomas, because you
have seen Me, you have believed. Blessed
are those who have not seen and yet have
believed.”
30 And truly Jesus did many other signs in the
presence of His disciples, which are not
written in this book;
31 but these are written that you may believe
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and
that believing you may have life in His name.
Ivan
15 Isus joj reçe: “Œeno, zaæto plaçeæ?
Koga traœiæ?” Ona misleøi da je to vrt-
lar, upita ga: “Gospodine, ako si ga ti
odnio odavde, reci mi kamo si ga
poloœio da odem i uzmem ga.”
16 Isus joj reçe: “Marijo!” On se okrenu i
reçe: “Rabbuni!” (Æto hebrejski znaçi:
Uçitelju).
17 Isus joj reçe: “Nemoj me dulje drœati, jer
Ja joæ nisam uziæao k Ocu, nego idi k
braøi mojoj i reci im: ‘Ja uzlazim svoje-
mu Ocu i vaæem Ocu, svojemu Bogu i
vaæem Bogu.’ ”
18 Marija iz Magdale ode i javi uçenicima
da je vidjela Gospodina i da joj je On to
sve rekao.
Isus se pokazuje uçenicima
19 Tada uveçer istog dana, kako je bio prvi
dan u tjednu, dok su vrata kuøe gdje su
bili uçenici bila zatvorena zbog straha
od Œidova, doåe Isus, stane izmeåu
njih te im reçe: “Mir s vama!”
20 Kad On to reçe, pokazao im je svoje
ruke i svoj bok. I uçenici se obraduju
kad su vidjeli Gospodina.
21 Zatim im ponovno reçe: “Mir s vama!
Kao æto je mene poslao Otac, tako i ja
æaljem vas.”
22 Poslije tih rijeçi dahne u njih i reçe im:
“Primite Duha Svetoga!”
23 Kojima god oprostite grijehe, oproæteni
su im; a kojima grijehe zadrœite,
zadrœani su im.”
24 A Toma, zvani Blizanac, jedan od Dva-
naestorice, nije bio s njima kad je
doæao Isus.
25 Drugi mu uçenici rekoæe: “Vidjeli smo
Gospodina.” A Toma im odvrati: “Dok
ne vidim na rukama njegovim znak od
çavala i ne stavim prst svoj u mjesto od
çavala i ne stavim ruku svoju u njegov
bok, neøu vjerovati.”
26 Poslije osam dana uçenici njegovi bi-
jahu ponovno unutra i Toma s njima.
Dok su vrata bila zatvorena, doåe Isus,
stane pred njih te reçe: “Mir s vama!”
27 Zatim reçe Tomi: “Pruœi prst svoj
ovamo: i vidi ruke moje; i pruœi ruku
svoju i stavi je u moj bok te ne budi viæe
nevjernik, nego vjeruj!”
28 A Toma odgovori: “Gospodin moj i Bog
moj!”
29 Isus mu reçe: “Toma, zato jer me vidiæ,
vjerujeæ. Blago onima koji øe vjerovati,
a da nisu vidjeli.”
30 Mnoga je druga çudesa uçinio Isus pred
svojim uçenicima, koja nisu opisana u
ovoj knjizi.
31 Ali ova su opisana, i to zato da vi trajno
vjerujete da je Isus Krist, Sin Boœji, i da
vjerujuøi moœete imati œivot u njegovu
imenu.
John 189
21 After these things Jesus showed Him
self again to the disciples at the Sea of
Tiberias, and in this way He showed Himself:
2 Simon Peter, Thomas called Didymus,
Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, the sons of
Zebedee, and two others of His disciples
were together.
3 Simon Peter said to them, “I am going fish-
ing.” They said to him, “We are going with
you also.” They went out and immediately
got into the boat, and that night they caught
nothing.
4 But when the morning had now come, Je-
sus stood on the shore; yet the disciples did
not know that it was Jesus.
5 Then Jesus said to them, “Children, have
you any food?” They answered Him, “No.”
6 And He said to them, “Cast the net on the right
side of the boat, and you will find some.” So
they cast, and now they were not able to
draw it in because of the multitude of fish.
7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved
said to Peter, “It is the Lord!” Now when
Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he
put on his outer garment (for he had re-
moved it), and plunged into the sea.
8 But the other disciples came in the little boat
(for they were not far from land, but about two
hundred cubits), dragging the net with fish.
9 Then, as soon as they had come to land,
they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid
on it, and bread.
10 Jesus said to them, “Bring some of the fish
which you have just caught.”
11 Simon Peter went up and dragged the net to
land, full of large fish, one hundred and fifty-
three; and although there were so many,
the net was not broken.
12 Jesus said to them, “Come and eat break-
fast.” Yet none of the disciples dared ask
Him, “Who are You?”–knowing that it was
the Lord.
13 Jesus then came and took the bread and
gave it to them, and likewise the fish.
14 This is now the third time Jesus showed
Himself to His disciples after He was raised
from the dead.
15 So when they had eaten breakfast, Jesus
said to Simon Peter, “Simon, son of Jonah,
do you love Me more than these?” He said
to Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I love
You.” He said to him, “Feed My lambs.”
16 He said to him again a second time, “Simon,
son of Jonah, do you love Me?” He said to
Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I love You.”
He said to him, “Tend My sheep.”
17 He said to him the third time, “Simon, son of
Jonah, do you love Me?” Peter was grieved
because He said to him the third time, “Do
you love Me?” And he said to Him, “Lord,
You know all things; You know that I love
You.” Jesus said to him, “Feed My sheep.
Ivan
21 Poslije toga ponovno se ukazao
Isus uçenicima na obali Tiberi-
jadskog mora. A ovako se je pokazao:
2 Æimun Petar, Toma zvani Blizanac, Na-
tanael iz Kane Galilejske, Zebedejevi
sinovi i joæ druga dvojica njegovih
uçenika bili su na okupu.
3 Njima reçe Æimun Petar: “Ja idem loviti
ribu.” Oni mu odvrate: “Idemo i mi s
tobom,” Nato odmah iziåu i uåu u
laåicu, ali te noøi nisu ulovili niæta.
4 Ali kad doåe jutro, stajao je Isus na
obali, ali uçenici joæ nisu znali da je to
Isus.
5 Tada im Isus reçe: “Djeco, imate li æto za
jelo?” Oni mu odgovore: “Nemamo,”
6 A On im reçe: “Bacite mreœu na desnu
stranu laåice i neæto øete naøi,” Oni je
onda bace, ali tada veø je nisu mogli
izvuøi zbog mnoætva riba.
7 Nato uçenik kojega je Isus osobito ljubio
reçe Petru: “Pa to je Gospodin.” Kako je
Petar çuo da je to Gospodin, zagrne se
gornjom haljinom (jer ju je bio skinuo) te
skoçi u more.
8 Ali drugi uçenici tada doåu s laåicom, jer
nisu bili daleko od kopna, otprilike
kojih dvjesto lakata, vukuøi mreœu s
ribama.
9 Tada çim iziåu na kopno, opaze tamo
razgorjelu œeravu vatru i na njoj ribu i
kruh.
10 Reçe im Isus: “Donesite od riba æto ste
ih sada uhvatili.”
11 Uspe se u laåicu Æimun Petar te izvuçe
na kopno mreœu krcatu velikih riba: sto
pedeset i tri ribe. Iako ih je bilo toliko
mnogo, mreœa se nije rastrgala.
12 Reçe im Isus: “Doåite i doruçkujte!”
Nitko se od uçenika nije usuåivao
upitati ga: “Tko si ti?” Jer su znali da je
Gospodin.
13 Isus se primakne, uzme kruh pa im ga
dade; ribu isto tako.
14 To se veø treøi put Isus ukazao svojim
uçenicima otkada je uskrsnuo od
mrtvih.
15 Poæto su doruçkovali, Isus upita Æimuna
Petra: “Æimune, sine Jonin, ljubiæ li me
viæe nego ovi?” On mu odgovori: “Da,
Gospodine, ti znaæ da te ljubim.” Reçe
mu Isus. “Pasi jaganjce moje.”
16 I upita ga opet po drugi put: “Æimune,
sine Jonin, ljubiæ li me?” On mu reçe:
“Da, Gospodine, ti znaæ da te ljubim”.
“Pasi ovce moje! Reçe mu Isus.”
17 I upita ga treøi put: “Æimune, sine Jonin,
ljubiæ li me?” Raœalosti se tada Petar
æto ga upita po treøi put: “Ljubiæ li me?”
pa mu reçe: “Gospodine, ti znaæ sve. Ti
znaæ da te ljubim.” Reçe mu Isus: “Pasi
ovce moje!
John 190
18 Most assuredly, I say to you, when you were
younger, you girded yourself and walked
where you wished; but when you are old,
you will stretch out your hands, and another
will gird you and carry you where you do not
wish.”
19 This He spoke, signifying by what death he
would glorify God. And when He had spo-
ken this, He said to him, “Follow Me.”
20 Then Peter, turning around, saw the disci-
ple whom Jesus loved following, who also
had leaned on His breast at the supper, and
said, “Lord, who is the one who betrays
You?”
21 Peter, seeing him, said to Jesus, “But Lord,
what about this man?”
22 Jesus said to him, “If I will that he remain till
I come, what is that to you? You follow Me.”
23 Then this saying went out among the breth-
ren that this disciple would not die. Yet Je-
sus did not say to him that he would not die,
but, “If I will that he remain till I come, what
is that to you?”
24 This is the disciple who testifies of these
things, and wrote these things; and we
know that his testimony is true.
25 And there are also many other things that
Jesus did, which if they were written one by
one, I suppose that even the world itself
could not contain the books that would be
written. Amen.
Acts
1 The former account I made, O Theophilus,
of all that Jesus began both to do and
teach.
2 until the day in which He was taken up, after
He through the Holy Spirit had given com-
mandments to the apostles whom He had
chosen,
3 to whom He also presented Himself alive
after His suffering by many infallible proofs,
being seen by them during forty days and
speaking of the things pertaining to the
kingdom of God.
4 And being assembled together with them,
He commanded them not to depart from Je-
rusalem, but to wait for the Promise of the
Father, “which,” He said, “you have heard
from Me;
5 for John truly baptized with water, but you
shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit not
many days from now.”
6 Therefore, when they had come together,
they asked Him, saying, “Lord, will You at
this time restore the kingdom to Israel?”
7 And He said to them, “It is not for you to know
times or seasons which the Father has put
in His own authority.
8 But you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit
Ivan
18 Zaista, zaista ti kaœem, kad si bio mlaåi,
opasivao si se sam i hodio kud si htio.
Ali kada ostariæ, raæirit øeæ ruke svoje, i
drugi øe te opasivati i voditi kamo ti ne
œeliæ.”
19 To je rekao da oznaçi kakvom øe smrøu
proslaviti Boga. Kad to izgovori, reçe
mu: “Poåi za mnom.”
20 Petar se obazre i vidje gdje za njima ide
uçenik kojega je Isus osobito ljubio;
onaj koji se na veçeri naslonio na
Isusove grudi i upitao: “Gospodine, tko
je onaj koji te ima izdati?”
21 Kada ga opazi, Petar reçe Isusu: “Gos-
podine, a æto øe biti s tim çovjekom?”
22 Isus mu odgovori: “Ako hoøu da on
ostane dok opet ne doåem, æto je tebi
do toga? Ti idi za mnom.”
23 Zato se pronese meåu braøom glas da
onaj uçenik neøe umrijeti. A Isus nije
rekao: Neøe umrijeti, nego: “Ako hoøu
da on ostane dok opet ne doåem, æto je
tebi do toga?”
24 Ovo je taj uçenik æto svjedoçi za ovo i
napisa ovo. I znamo da je istinito
njegovo svjedoçanstvo.
25 A ima i mnogo drugoga æto je uçinio
Isus, i kada bi se sve to napisalo redom,
mislim da ne bi ni u cijeli svijet stale
knjige koje bi se napisale. Amen.
Djela
1 U svojem prvom djelu, Teofile, napi-
sao sam sve æto je Isus poçeo çiniti i
uçiti,
2 do dana kada je uznesen na nebo,
nakon æto je dao zapovijedi aposto-
lima, preko Duha Svetoga, koje je On
izabrao,
3 kojima se je pokazao œiv poslije svoje
muke s nepobitnim dokazima, uka-
zujuøi im se kroz vrijeme od çetrdeset
dana i govoreøi im o kraljevstvu
Boœjem.
4 Dok je On jednom bio s njima zajedno
na okupu, zapovjedi im da ne odlaze iz
Jeruzalema, nego da çekaju obeøanje
Oçevo: “koje” On reçe “ste çuli od
mene;
5 jer Ivan je uistinu krstio vodom, a vi øete
biti kræteni Duhom Svetim, za nekoliko
dana.”
6 Zato ga oni, kad su se skupili, upitaju:
“Gospodine, hoøeæ li u ovo vrijeme
obnoviti kraljevstvo Izraelu?”
7 O im odgovori: ”Nije za vas znati vrijeme
i doba koje je Otac uzeo samo pod
svoju osobnu vlast.
8 Ali vi øete primiti snagu Duha Svetoga
Acts
has come upon you; and you shall be wit-
nesses to Me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea
and Samaria, and to the end of the earth.”
9 Now when He had spoken these things,
while they watched, He was taken up, and
a cloud received Him out of their sight.
10 And while they looked steadfastly toward
heaven as He went up, behold, two men
stood by them in white apparel,
11 who also said, “Men of Galilee, why do you
stand gazing up into heaven? This same
Jesus, who was taken up from you into
heaven, will so come in like manner as you
saw Him go into heaven.”
12 Then they returned to Jerusalem from the
Mount called Olivet, which is near Jerusa-
lem, a Sabbath day’s journey.
13 And when they had entered, they went up
into the upper room where they were staying:
Peter, James, John, and Andrew; Philip
and Thomas; Bartholomew and Matthew;
James the son of Alphaeus and Simon the
Zealot; and Judas the son of James.
14 These all continued with one accord in
prayer and supplication, with the women
and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with His
brothers.
15 And in those days Peter stood up in the
midst of the disciples (altogether the
number of names was about a hundred and
twenty), and said,
16 Men and brethren, this Scripture had to be
fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spoke before
by the mouth of David concerning Judas,
who became a guide to those who arrested
Jesus;
17 for he was numbered with us and obtained
a part in this ministry.”
18 (Now this man purchased a field with the
wages of iniquity; and falling headlong, he
burst open in the middle and all his entrails
gushed out.
19 And it became known to all those dwelling in
Jerusalem; so that field is called in their own
language, Akel Dama, that is, Field of
Blood.)
20 For it is written in the book of Psalms: ‘Let
his habitation be desolate, and let no one
live in it’; and, ‘Let another take his office.’
21 Therefore, of these men who have accom-
panied us all the time that the Lord Jesus
went in and out among us,
22 beginning from the baptism of John to that
day when He was taken up from us, one of
these must become a witness with us of His
resurrection.”
23 And they proposed two: Joseph called Bar-
sabas, who was surnamed Justus, and
Matthias.
24 And they prayed and said, “You, O Lord,
who know the hearts of all, show which of
these two You have chosen
191 Djela
kada siåe na vas, i bit øete mi svjedoci u
Jeruzalemu, u cijeloj Judeji i Samariji,
pa i sve do kraja zemlje.”
9 Kad sve to reçe, dok su oni gledali bi
uzdignut ispred njih i oblak ga uzme
oçima njihovim.
10 Dok su oçiju uprtih u nebo gledali kako
se uzdiœe, gle, najedanput stanu kraj
njih dva çovjeka u bijeloj odjeøi,
11 pa im reknu: “Ljudi Galilejci, zaæto sto-
jite zureøi u nebo? Ovaj isti Isus, koji je
uznesen izmeåu vas na nebo, opet øe
doøi na isti naçin onako kako ste ga vid-
jeli odlaziti na nebo.”
12 Tada se vrate u Jeruzalem s gore zvane
Maslinska, koja je udaljena od Jeruzal-
ema jedan subotni dan hoda.
13 Kada uåu u grad, popnu se u gornju
sobu gdje su obiçno boravili. To su bili:
Petar, Jakov, Ivan i Andrija; Filip i
Toma, Bartolomej i Matej, Jakov sin Al-
fejev i Æimun Revnitelj, i Jakovljev sin
Juda.
14 Svi su ovi bili jednoduæno ustrajni u
molitvi zajedno s nekim œenama, Isu-
sovom majkom Marijom i braøom
njego-vom.
Izbor Matije
15 U ono vrijeme Petar ustane meåu svima
uçenicima i reçe (bilo ih je zajedno oko
sto dvadeset osoba):
16 Ljudi i braøo, trebalo se je ispuniti Pismo
koje je prorokovao Duh Sveti na Davi-
dova usta o Judi, koji je bio predvodnik
onima æto su uhvatili Isusa.
17 On je pripadao nama i zadobio udio, to
jest ovu naæu sluœbu.
18 Ovaj je sada s plaøom za nepravednost
kupio njivu; zatim se strmoglavi,
raspuçe po sredini i razli mu se sva
utroba.
19 I to je postalo poznato svim stanovnici-
ma Jeruzalema da je ta njiva prozvana
njihovim jezikom Akeldama, to jest
‘Krvna njiva’.
20 Jer u knjizi Psalama stoji ∑napisano:
‘Pust mu bio dom, neka nitko u njemu
ne œivi’; I joæ: ‘Neka njegovu upravu
preuzme drugi.’
21 Stoga, jedan od onih ljudi æto su bili s
nama cijelo vrijeme koje je Gospodin
Isus proveo s nama,
22 poçevæi od krætenja Ivanova do istoga
dana kad je uznesen izmeåu nas, treba
da bude skupa s nama svjedokom
njegovog uskrsnuøa.”
23 I tada predloœe dvojicu: Josipa zva-
nog Barsaba s prezimenom Just i
Matiju.
24 Tada izmole ovu molitvu: “Gospodine, ti
koji poznajeæ srca svih ljudi, pokaœi
nam kojega si od ove dvojice izabrao
Acts 192
25 to take part in this ministry and apostleship 25 da preuzme dio ove apostolske sluœbe s
from which Judas by transgression fell, that
he might go to his own place.”
26 And they cast their lots, and the lot fell on 26 Tada baciæe kocke za njih, kocka pade
Matthias. And he was numbered with the
eleven apostles.
2 Now when the Day of Pentecost had fully
come, they were all with one accord in
one place.
2 And suddenly there came a sound from
heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, and it
filled the whole house where they were sit-
ting.
3 Then there appeared to them divided
tongues, as of fire, and one sat upon each
of them.
4 And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit
and began to speak with other tongues, as
the Spirit gave them utterance.
5 Now there were dwelling in Jerusalem Jews,
devout men, from every nation under
heaven.
6 And when this sound occurred, the multi-
tude came together, and were confused,
because everyone heard them speak in his
own language.
7 Then they were all amazed and marveled,
saying to one another, “Look, are not all
these who speak Galileans?
8 And how is it that we hear, each in our own
language in which we were born?
9 Parthians and Medes and Elamites, those
dwelling in Mesopotamia, Judea and Cap-
padocia, Pontus and Asia,
10 Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts
of Libya adjoining Cyrene, visitors from
Rome, both Jews and proselytes,
11 Cretans and Arabs–we hear them spea-
king in our own tongues the wonderful
works of God.”
12 So they were all amazed and perplexed,
saying to one another, “Whatever could this
mean?”
13 Others mocking said, “They are full of new
wine.”
14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven,
raised his voice and said to them, “Men of
Judea and all who dwell in Jerusalem, let
this be known to you, and heed my words.
15 For these are not drunk, as you suppose,
since it is only the third hour of the day.
16 But this is what was spoken by the prophet
Joel:
17 And it shall come to pass in the last days,
says God, That I will pour out of My Spirit on
all flesh; your sons and your daughters
shall prophesy, your young men shall see
visions, your old men shall dream dreams.
18 And on My menservants and on My maid-
servants I will pour out My Spirit in those
days; and they shall prophesy.
Djela
koje je Juda, ogrijeæivæi, se ispao da bi
otiæao na svoje mjesto!”
na Matiju i on je bio pribrojen Jedanae-
storici apostola.
2 A kad doåe dan Pentekosta (pedeseti
dan) svi su bili jednoduæno skupljeni
na istom mjestu.
2 Odjedanput doåe æum s neba, kao kad
puæe silan vjetar, pa ispuni svu kuøu
gdje su sjedili.
3 I ukazaæe im se razdijeljeni jezici kao od
plamena te na svakoga od njih siåe po
jedan.
4 I svi se oni napuniæe Duha Svetoga te
poçeæe govoriti drugim jezicima, kako
im je veø Duh davao da govore.
5 Tada su boravili u Jeruzalemu Œidovi
poboœni ljudi, iz svih naroda pod
nebom.
6 Kad nastane spomenuti æum, mnoætvo
se zgrnulo i ostalo zbunjeno, jer ih je
svatko çuo govoriti svojim vlastitim jezi-
kom.
7 Zaçuåeni i zadivljeni govoreøi jedan dru-
gome: “Zar nisu svi ovi æto govore Gali-
lejci?
8 Pa kako to da ih svatko od nas çuje na
svojem vlastitom jeziku s kojim smo
roåeni?
9 Partiøani, Meåani, Elamljani, stanov-nici
Mezopotamije, Judeje i Kapa-docije,
Ponta i Azije,
10 Frigije i Pamfilije, Egipta i libijskih kraje-
va oko Cirene; Rimljani koji su na prola-
zu, Œidovi i obraøenici u Œidove,
11 Kreøani i Arapi; svi mi çujemo ih gdje
naæim jezicima govore o veliçan-
stvenim Boœjim djelima.”
12 Tako su svi bili zapanjeni i u dvoumici
jedan drugoga pitali: “Æto bi ovo moglo
biti?”
13 Drugi su podrugljivo govorili: “Napili su
se slatkog vina.”
14 Tada ustade Petar s Jedanaestoricom
te poviæenim glasom reçe: “Œidovi i vi
svi æto boravite u Jeruzalemu! Ovo zna-
jte i rijeçi mi posluæajte!
15 Ovi ljudi nisu pijani, kako vi to zami-
æljate, ta istom je treøi sat dana,
16 veø to je ono æto je reçeno po proroku
Joelu:
17 U posljednje dane bit øe ovo, govori
Bog, izlit øu od svojega Duha na svako
ljudsko tijelo, te øe proricati vaæi sinovi i
vaæe køeri; i vaæi øe mladiøi imati
viåenja, a vaæi øe starci sanjati sne.
18 Isto tako øu u ono vrijeme izliti od svo-
jega Duha na svoje sluge i sluækinje, te
øe oni proricati.
Acts 193
19 I will show wonders in heaven above and
signs in the earth beneath: blood and fire
and vapor of smoke.
20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and
the moon into blood, before the coming of
the great and notable day of the Lord.
21 And it shall come to pass that whoever calls
on the name of the Lord shall be saved.’
22 Men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of
Nazareth, a Man attested by God to you by
miracles, wonders, and signs which God
did through Him in your midst, as you your-
selves also know–
23 Him, being delivered by the determined
counsel and foreknowledge of God, you
have taken by lawless hands, have cruci-
fied, and put to death;
24 whom God raised up, having loosed the
pains of death, because it was not possible
that He should be held by it.
25 For David says concerning Him: ‘I foresaw
the Lord always before my face, for He is at
my right hand, that I may not be shaken;
26 Therefore my heart rejoiced, and my tongue
was glad; moreover my flesh will also rest
in hope,
27 Because You will not leave my soul in
Hades, nor will You allow Your Holy One to
see corruption.
28 You have made known to me the ways of
life; you will make me full of joy in Your pres-
ence.’
29 Men and brethren, let me speak freely to
you of the patriarch David, that he is both
dead and buried, and his tomb is with us to
this day.
30 Therefore, being a prophet, and knowing
that God had sworn with an oath to him that
of the fruit of his body, according to the
flesh, He would raise up the Christ to sit on
his throne,
31 he, foreseeing this, spoke concerning the
resurrection of the Christ, that His soul was
not left in Hades, nor did His flesh see cor-
ruption.
32 This Jesus God has raised up, of which we
are all witnesses.
33 Therefore being exalted to the right hand of
God, and having received from the Father
the promise of the Holy Spirit, He poured
out this which you now see and hear.
34 For David did not ascend into the heavens,
but he says himself: ‘The Lord said to my
Lord, “Sit at My right hand,
35 Till I make Your enemies Your footstool.” ’
36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know
assuredly that God has made this Jesus,
whom you crucified, both Lord and
Christ.”
37 Now when they heard this, they were cut to
the heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the
apostles,“Menandbrethren,whatshallwedo?”
Djela
19 Uçiniti øu çudesa gore na nebu, a
znakove dolje na zemlji: krv i oganj i
sukljanje dima.
20 Sunce øe se pretvoriti u tamu, a mjesec
u krv, prije nego æto doåe dan Gospod-
nji, dan velik i slavan.
21 U to vrijeme, tko god se pozove na ime
Gospodinovo, bit øe spaæen.’
22 Izraelci, çujte ove rijeçi: Bog je pred
vama potvrdio Isusa Nazareøanina
moønim djelima, çudesima i znacima
koje, kako i sami znate, Bog uçini po
njemu meåu vama.
23 Njega, koji je predan po nepromjenljivoj
odluci i predznanju Boœjem, i kojega ste
vi bezboœniçkom rukom razapeli i ubili,
24 kojega je Bog uskrsnuo i oslobodio sm-
rtnih sveza, jer nije bilo moguøe da ga
drœe.
25 Jer David za njega reçe: ‘Ja neprestano
imam Gospodina pred oçima. On mi
stoji s desne strane da se ne po-
maknem.”
26 Zato mi se srce raduje, a jezik kliçe od
veselja. Çak øe mi i tijelo poçivati u
nadi,
27 jer neøeæ ostaviti moju duæu u boraviætu
mrtvih niti dopustiti da tvoj Svetac
istrune.
28 Ti si mi pokazao putove œivota, s tvojom
prisutnoæøu napunit øeæ me radoæøu.’
29 Ljudi i braøo, dozvolite mi slobodno reøi
za glavara Davida: umro je i pokopan i
grob mu se nalazi meåu nama do da-
naænjega dana.
30 Ali on dakle, kako je bio prorok i kako je
znao da mu je Bog uz prisegu obeøao
da øe od ploda njegova tijela, tjelesno,
podiøi Krista da sjedne na njegovo pr-
ijestolje,
31 on u proroçanskom predviåanju o
Kristovom uskrsnuøu reçe: ‘Niti je on
ostavljen u boraviætu mrtvih, niti mu je
tijelo vidjelo truleœa.’
32 Toga Isusa, Bog je uskrsnuo! Svi smo
mi tomu svjedoci.
33 Zato je sada uzviæen na desnu stranu
Boga, poæto je od Oca primio obeøanje
Duha Svetoga, i izlio ovo æto sada vidite
i çujete.
34 Jer David nije uziæao na nebo veø sam
rekne: ‘Reçe Gospodin mojemu Gos-
podinu: “Sjedi mi s desne strane,
35 dok ne uçinim tvoje neprijatelje podno-
œjem Tvojim nogama!” ’
36 Zato neka sav dom Izraelov dobro
znade da je Bog uçinio i Gospodinom i
Kristom toga Isusa kojega ste vi raza-
peli!”
37 Kad su to çuli, duboko u srcu potreseni
reknu Petru i ostalim apostolima: “Ljudi
i braøo, æto da uçinimo?”
Acts 194
38 Then Peter said to them, “Repent, and let
every one of you be baptized in the name of
Jesus Christ for the remission of sins; and
you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.
39 For the promise is to you and to your chil-
dren, and to all who are afar off, as many as
the Lord our God will call.”
40 And with many other words he testified and
exhorted them, saying, “Be saved from this
perverse generation.”
41 Then those who gladly received his word
were baptized; and that day about three
thousand souls were added to them.
42 And they continued steadfastly in the apos-
tles’ doctrine and fellowship, in the break-
ing of bread, and in prayers.
43 Then fear came upon every soul, and many
wonders and signs were done through the
apostles.
44 Now all who believed were together, and
had all things in common,
45 and sold their possessions and goods, and
divided them among all, as anyone had need.
46 So continuing daily with one accord in the
temple, and breaking bread from house to
house, they ate their food with gladness
and simplicity of heart,
47 praising God and having favor with all the
people. And the Lord added to the church
daily those who were being saved.
3 Now Peter and John went up together to
the temple at the hour of prayer, the ninth
hour.
2 And a certain man lame from his mother’s
womb was carried, whom they laid daily at
the gate of the temple which is called Beau-
tiful, to ask alms from those who entered
the temple;
3 who, seeing Peter and John about to go into
the temple, asked for alms.
4 And fixing his eyes on him, with John, Peter
said, “Look at us.”
5 So he gave them his attention, expecting to
receive something from them.
6 Then Peter said, “Silver and gold I do not
have, but what I do have I give you: In the
name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up
and walk.”
7 And he took him by the right hand and lifted
him up, and immediately his feet and ankle
bones received strength.
8 So he, leaping up, stood and walked and
entered the temple with them–walking,
leaping, and praising God.
9 And all the people saw him walking and
praising God.
10 Then they knew that it was he who sat beg-
ging alms at the Beautiful Gate of the tem-
ple; and they were filled with wonder and
amazement at what had happened to
him.
Djela
38 Petar im reçe: “Pokajte se i neka se
svaki od vas krsti u ime Isusa Krista za
oproætenje grijeha; i primit øete dar
Duha Svetoga.
39 Jer je za vas ovo obeøanje za vaæu
djecu i za sve one iz daleka, koliko ih
god pozove k sebi Gospodin naæ Bog.”
40 Joæ im je mnogim drugim rijeçima
svjedoçio i hrabrio ih govoreøi: “Spasite
se od ovog pokvarenog naraætaja!”
41 Tada oni koji rado primiæe njegovu rijeç
pokrste se. Tako se onoga dana
pridruœi crkvi oko tri tisuøe duæa.
42 Oni su bili postojani u apostolskom
nauku, zajedniætvu, lomljenju kruha i u
molitvama.
43 Tada strah uåe u svaku duæu, jer su se
dogaåala mnoga çudesa i znakovi kroz
apostole.
44 Svi koji su vjerovali drœali su se zajedno
i sve im je bilo zajedniçko.
45 Prodavali bi svoja sva imanja i dijelili
svakom prema njegovoj potrebi.
46 Postojano svaki dan bili su jednoduæno
u hramu, a po kuøama bi lomili kruh i
zajedno uzimali hranu vesela i
priprosta srca.
47 Hvalili su Boga i zato uœivali naklonost
svega naroda. A Gospodin je svaki dan
dodavao crkvi one koji su se spasavali.
3 Petar i Ivan iæli su zajedno gore u
hram devetog sata, kad je bio sat
molitve.
2 Upravo tada su ljudi nosili nekog çov-
jeka hroma od roåenja. Ovoga su svaki
dan postavljali pred hramska vrata
zvana Krasna, da bi mogao prositi mi-
lostinju od posjetilaca hrama.
3 Kako opazi Petra i Ivana, koji su upravo
htjeli uøi u hram, zamoli ih za milostinju.
4 A Petar zajedno s Ivanom uperi u njega
pogled pa mu reçe: “Pogledaj u nas!”
5 On ih je pomno promatrao u iæçekivanju
da øe od njih neæto dobiti.
6 Tada mu reçe Petar: “Ja nemam ni sre-
bra ni zlata, ali ono æto imam, to ti
dajem: U ime Isusa Krista Nazare-
øanina, ustani i hodaj!”
7 Ujedno ga uhvati za desnu ruku te ga
podigne, a njemu odmah oçvrsnu
noge, gleœnji i stopala,
8 pa skoçi, ustane i poçne hodati. Zatim s
njima uåe u hram, hodajuøi, poska-
kujuøi i hvaleøi Boga.
9 Tako ga je sav narod vidio kako hoda i
hvali Boga.
10 Ljudi su prepoznali da je to onaj koji je
zbog milostinje sjedio na Krasnim vra-
tima hrama; oni se napuniæe çuåenjem
i divljenjem zbog onoga æto mu se
dogodilo.
Acts 195
11 Now as the lame man who was healed held
on to Peter and John, all the people ran to-
gether to them in the porch which is called
Solomon’s, greatly amazed.
12 So when Peter saw it, he responded to the
people: “Men of Israel, why do you marvel
at this? Or why look so intently at us, as
though by our own power or godliness we
had made this man walk?
13 The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the
God of our fathers, glorified His Servant Je-
sus, whom you delivered up and denied in
the presence of Pilate, when he was deter-
mined to let Him go.
14 But you denied the Holy One and the Just,
and asked for a murderer to be granted to
you,
15 and killed the Prince of life, whom God raised
from the dead, of which we are witnesses.
16 And His name, through faith in His name,
has made this man strong, whom you see
and know. Yes, the faith which comes
through Him has given him this perfect
soundness in the presence of you all.
17 Yet now, brethren, I know that you did it in
ignorance, as did also your rulers.
18 But those things which God foretold by the
mouth of all His prophets, that the Christ
would suffer, He has thus fulfilled.
19 Repent therefore and be converted, that
your sins may be blotted out, so that times
of refreshing may come from the presence
of the Lord,
20 and that He may send Jesus Christ, who
was preached to you before,
21 whom heaven must receive until the times
of restoration of all things, which God has
spoken by the mouth of all His holy proph-
ets since the world began.
22 For Moses truly said to the fathers, ‘The Lord
your God will raise up for you a Prophet like
me from your brethren. Him you shall hear
in all things, whatever He says to you.
23 And it shall come to pass that every soul
who will not hear that Prophet shall be ut-
terly destroyed from among the people.’
24 Yes, and all the prophets, from Samuel and
those who follow, as many as have spoken,
have also foretold these days.
25 You are sons of the prophets, and of the
covenant which God made with our fathers,
saying to Abraham, ‘And in your seed all
the families of the earth shall be blessed.’
26 To you first, God, having raised up His Serv-
ant Jesus, sent Him to bless you, in turning
away every one of you from your iniqui-
ties.”
4 Now as they spoke to the people, the
priests, the captain of the temple, and
the Sadducees came upon them,
jeæine hrama i saduceji,
2 being greatly disturbed that they taught the 2 ogorçeni æto su uçili narod i po primjeru
Djela
11 Kako hromi koji je ozdravio nije osta-
vljao Petra i Ivana, sav se narod divio i
çudio pa potrçaju svi zajedno k njima u
trijem zvani Salomonov.
12 Kada to vidje Petar, progovori narodu:
“Izraelci, zaæto se çudite ovomu? Zaæto
ste uprli pogled u nas, kao da smo mi
svojom snagom ili poboœnoæøu uçinili
da ovaj moœe hodati?
13 Bog Abrahamov, Izakov i Jakovljev,
Bog otaca naæih proslavi svojega
Slugu Isusa, kojega ste vi predali i
kojega ste se odrekli pred Pilatom kad
je ovaj odluçio osloboditi ga.
14 Vi ste se odrekli Sveca i Pravednika.
Traœili ste da vam se dade jedan ubo-
jica,
15 a ubili ste Princa œivota, kojega je Bog
uskrsnuo od mrtvih; çemu smo svjedoci.
16 Njegovo ime, kroz vjeru u njegovo ime,
upravo je uçinilo ovoga çovjeka jakim,
kojega vidite i poznajete. Da, ta vjera
koja dolazi od Njega vratila je ovomu
potpuno zdravlje naoçigled vas sviju.
17 Ali, braøo, ja znam da ste vi to uçinili iz
neznanja, kao i vaæi glavari.
18 Bog je tako ispunio æto je bio unaprijed
navijestio preko svih proroka, da øe
njegov Krist trpjeti.
19 Dakle, pokajte se i obratite da vam se
izbriæu grijesi vaæi, tako da mogu doøi
vremena osvjeœenja i utjehe od Gospo-
dinove prisutnosti,
20 i da On poæalje Isusa Krista koji vam je
bio propovijedan;
21 Onoga kojega nebo treba da primi do
vremena sveopøe obnove koju je Bog
navijestio odavno preko svih svojih
svetih proroka od postanka svijeta.
22 Jer Mojsije uistinu reçe oçevima: ‘Gos-
podin Bog vaæ podignut øe vam izmeåu
vaæe braøe proroka poput mene. Njega
sluæajte u svemu æto vam god reçe.
23 I doøi øe vrijeme, kad øe se svaka duæa
koja neøe posluæati toga proroka
uniætiti iz naroda.’
24 Ali i ostali proroci, koji su vam govorili od
Samuela i drugih poslije njega, isto su
tako navjeæøivali ovo vrijeme.
25 Vi ste sinovi proroka i Saveza koji Bog
sklopi s vaæim ocima kad Abrahamu
reçe: ‘U tvom øe potomstvu biti blago-
slovljena sva plemena na zemlji.’
26 Najprije je vama Bog podigao i poslao
svojega Sina Isusa da vas blagoslovi,
da se svaki pojedini od vas obrati od
svoje zloøe.”
4
Tada dok su oni joæ govorili narodu,
pristupiæe k njima sveøenici, star-
Acts 196
people and preached in Jesus the resur-
rection from the dead.
3 And they laid hands on them, and put them
in custody until the next day, for it was al-
ready evening.
4 However, many of those who heard the word
believed; and the number of the men came
to be about five thousand.
5 And it came to pass, on the next day, that
their rulers, elders, and scribes,
6 as well as Annas the high priest, Caiaphas,
John, and Alexander, and as many as were
of the family of the high priest, were gath-
ered together at Jerusalem.
7 And when they had set them in the midst,
they asked, “By what power or by what
name have you done this?”
8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to
them, “Rulers of the people and elders of Israel:
9 If we this day are judged for a good deed
done to the helpless man, by what means
he has been made well,
10 let it be known to you all, and to all the peo-
ple of Israel, that by the name of Jesus
Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified,
whom God raised from the dead, by Him
this man stands here before you whole.
11 This is the ‘stone which was rejected by you
builders, which has become the chief cor-
nerstone.’
12 Nor is there salvation in any other, for there
is no other name under heaven given
among men by which we must be saved.”
13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter
and John, and perceived that they were un-
educated and untrained men, they mar-
veled. And they realized that they had been
with Jesus.
14 And seeing the man who had been healed
standing with them, they could say nothing
against it.
15 But when they had commanded them to go
aside out of the council, they conferred
among themselves,
16 saying, “What shall we do to these men? For,
indeed, that a notable miracle has been done
through them is evident to all who dwell in
Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it.
17 But so that it spreads no further among the
people, let us severely threaten them, that
from now on they speak to no man in this
name.”
18 And they called them and commanded them
not to speak at all nor teach in the name of
Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answered and said to
them, “Whether it is right in the sight of God
to listen to you more than to God, you judge.
20 For we cannot but speak the things which
we have seen and heard.”
21 So when they had further threatened them,
they let them go, finding no way of punish-
Djela
Isusovom navjeæøivali uskrsnuøe od
mrtvih.
3 I digoæe na njih ruke i metnuæe u zatvor
do sutra, jer je veø bila veçer.
4 Ali ipak, mnogi sluæatelji govora prime
vjeru, tako da broj ljudi naraste otprilike
na pet tisuøa.
5 Sutradan su se çlanovi Vijeøa starjeæine
pismoznanci,
6 i visoki sveøenik Ana, Kaifa, Ivan,
Aleksandar, i svi koliko ih je bilo od svih
visokosveøeniçkih redova, sastali u
Jeruzalemu.
7 Oni izvedu apostole i postave ih meåu
sebe te ih upitaju: “Kakvom vlaæøu ili u
çije ste ime to uçinili?”
8 Tada im Petar, pun Duha Svetoga, reçe:
“Vladari naroda i starjeæine izraelske!
9 Ako nas danas sudski ispitujete o
dobroçinstvu uçinjenom jednom bole-
sniku i po kojem je ovaj ozdravio,
10 neka bude na znanje svima vama i cije-
lom narodu izraelskom, da po imenu
Isusa Krista Nazareøanina, kojega ste
vi razapeli, a kojega je Bog uskrsnuo od
mrtvih, po njemu zdrav stoji ovaj çovjek
pred vama.
11 To je ‘kamen koji ste vi graditelji odbaci-
li, postao je glavni ugaoni kamen.’
12 Spasenja nema ni u kome drugom, jer
nema drugoga imena pod nebom da-
noga ljudima po kojemu se moœemo
spasiti.”
13 A kad su vidjeli Petrovu i Ivanovu
neustraæivost i saznadoæe da su neuki i
neizvjeœbani ljudi, poçnu se diviti. I
shvatiæe da su oni bili sa Isusom.
14 Ali nisu mogli niæta reøi protiv njih, jer su
promatrali ozdravljena çovjeka kako
stoji s njima.
15 Stoga im zapovjede da iziåu iz vije-
ønice, tako da mogu meåu sobom
raspravljati,
16 govoreøi: “Æto da uçinimo s tim lju-
dima? Jer, zaista, poznato je svim
stanovnicima Jeruzalema da je kroz
njih uçinjeno ovo çudo, i mi to ne
moœemo zanijekati.
17 Ali da se ovo ne raæiri joæ viæe meåu
narodom, strogo im zaprijetimo da
ubuduøe nikomu ne govore o tome
imenu.”
18 Tada ih pozovu unutra te im strogo za-
brane da o Isusovu imenu govore
uçe.
19 Ali im Petar i Ivan odvrate: “Sami pro-
sudite je li pravo pred Bogom da se viæe
pokoravamo vama nego Bogu!
20 Jer mi ne moœemo drukçije nego govori-
ti ono æto smo vidjeli i çuli.”
21 Kako nisu mogli naøi nikakve izlike da
ih kazne, ponovno im zaprijete i otpuste
Acts 197
ing them, because of the people, since they
all glorified God for what had been done.
22 For the man was over forty years old on
whom this miracle of healing had been per-
formed.
23 And being let go, they went to their own com-
panions and reported all that the chief
priests and elders had said to them.
24 So when they heard that, they raised their
voice to God with one accord and said:
“Lord, You are God, who made heaven and
earth and the sea, and all that is in them,
25 who by the mouth of Your servant David
have said: ‘Why did the nations rage, and
the people plot vain things?
26 The kings of the earth took their stand, and
the rulers were gathered together against
the Lord and against His Christ.’
27 For truly against Your holy Servant Jesus,
whom You anointed, both Herod and Pon-
tius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people
of Israel, were gathered together
28 to do whatever Your hand and Your pur-
pose determined before to be done.
29 Now, Lord, look on their threats, and grant
to Your servants that with all boldness they
may speak Your word,
30 by stretching out Your hand to heal, and that
signs and wonders may be done thro-ugh
the name of Your holy Servant Jesus.”
31 And when they had prayed, the place where
they were assembled together was sha-
ken; and they were all filled with the Holy
Spirit, and they spoke the word of God with
boldness.
32 Now the multitude of those who believed
were of one heart and one soul; neither did
anyone say that any of the things he pos-
sessed was his own, but they had all things
in common.
33 And with great power the apostles gave wit-
ness to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus.
And great grace was upon them all.
34 Nor was there anyone among them who
lacked; for all who were possessors of
lands or houses sold them, and brought the
proceeds of the things that were sold,
35 and laid them at the apostles’ feet; and they
distributed to each as anyone had need.
36 And Joses, who was also named Barnabas
by the apostles (which is translated Son of
Encouragement), a Levite of the country of
Cyprus,
37 having land, sold it, and brought the money
and laid it at the apostles’ feet.
5 But a certain man named Ananias, with
Sapphira his wife, sold a possession.
2 And he kept back part of the proceeds, his 2 Zadrœi za sebe dio utræka sa znanjem
wife also being aware of it, and brought a
certain part and laid it at the apostles’ feet. noge apostolima.
3 But Peter said, “Ananias, why has Satan 3 Tada mu Petar reçe: “Ananija, zaæto ti je
Djela
ih zbog naroda, jer su svi slavili Boga
zbog onoga æto se dogodilo.
22 Jer çovjeku na kom se dogodi çudesno
ozdravljenje bilo je viæe od çetrdeset
godina.
23 Kad su bili puæteni na slobodu, vrate se
k svojima te im priopøe sve æto su im
rekli glavari sveøeniçki i starjeæine.
24 Kako to çuæe, jednoduæno podignu glas
k Bogu te reknu: “Gospodaru, ti si Bog,
koji si stvorio nebo, zemlju, more i sve
ono æto je u njima,
25 koji si rekao na usta naæega oca Davida,
sluge svojega: ‘Zaæto se bune narodi, a
plemena snuju isprazne stvari?
26 Zemaljski se kraljevi digli, a vladari
udruœili protiv Gospodina i protiv
njegova Krista.’
27 Jer uistinu su se udruœili Herod i Poncije
Pilat zajedno s neznaboæcima i pleme-
nima izraelskim protiv tvojega svetog
Sluge Isusa, kojega si pomazao,
28 da ostvare sve æto je tvoja snaga i
mudrost unaprijed odredila da bude.
29 A sada, Gospodine, pogledaj na nji-
hove prijetnje pa slugama svojim daj da
posve neustraæivo navjeæøuju rijeç tvoju!
30 Pruœi svoju ruku da se mogu çiniti
ozdravljenja znakovi i çudesa po imenu
tvojega svetog Sluge Isusa.”
31 Dok su jednom molili, potrese se mjesto
na kojemu su bili skupljeni; i svi su se
napunili Duhom Svetim te neustraæivo
poçeli navjeæøivati rijeç Boœju.
32 Tako je mnoætvo onih koji su vjerovali
bilo jedno srce i jedna duæa. Nitko nije
nazivao svojim vlasniætvom ono æto je
posjedovao, veø je meåu njima sve bilo
zajedniçko.
33 Apostoli su vrlo odvaœno svjedoçili za
uskrsnuøe Gospodina Isusa, i velika je
milost bila nad njima svima.
34 Meåu njima, dakako, nitko nije oskudi-
jevao, jer bi svi posjednici zemljiæta i
kuøa to prodavali te novac od prodanih
stvari donosili
35 i stavljali pred noge apostolima. Tada
se to dijelilo svakom pojedincu prema
njegovim potrebama.
36 Tako je Josip, kojega su apostoli proz-
vali Barnaba, (æto znaçi sin utjehe,)
levit, rodom s Cipra,
37 posjedovao njivu, koju je prodao i novac
donio te ga stavio pred noge apos-
tolima.
5Neki çovjek imenom Ananija, sa svo-
jom œenom Safirom, proda imanje.
œene, a ostatak donese i stavi pred
Acts 198
filled your heart to lie to the Holy Spirit and
keep back part of the price of the land for
yourself?
4 While it remained, was it not your own? And
after it was sold, was it not in your own con-
trol? Why have you conceived this thing in
your heart? You have not lied to men but to
God.”
5 Then Ananias, hearing these words, fell down
and breathed his last. So great fear came
upon all those who heard these things.
6 And the young men arose and wrapped him
up, carried him out, and buried him.
7 Now it was about three hours later when his
wife came in, not knowing what had hap-
pened.
8 And Peter answered her, “Tell me whether
you sold the land for so much?” And she
said, “Yes, for so much.”
9 Then Peter said to her, “How is it that you
have agreed together to test the Spirit of
the Lord? Look, the feet of those who have
buried your husband are at the door, and
they will carry you out.”
10 Then immediately she fell down at his feet
and breathed her last. And the young men
came in and found her dead, and carrying
her out, buried her by her husband.
11 So great fear came upon all the church and
upon all who heard these things.
12 And through the hands of the apostles many
signs and wonders were done among the
people. And they were all with one accord
in Solomon’s Porch.
13 Yet none of the rest dared join them, but the
people esteemed them highly.
14 And believers were increasingly added to
the Lord, multitudes of both men and women,
15 so that they brought the sick out into the
streets and laid them on beds and cou-
ches, that at least the shadow of Peter
passing by might fall on some of them.
16 Also a multitude gathered from the sur-
rounding cities to Jerusalem, bringing sick
people and those who were tormented by
unclean spirits, and they were all healed.
17 Then the high priest rose up, and all those
who were with him (which is the sect of the
Sadducees), and they were filled with in-
dignation,
18 and laid their hands on the apostles and put
them in the common prison.
19 But at night an angel of the Lord opened the
prison doors and brought them out, and said,
20 Go, stand in the temple and speak to the
people all the words of this life.”
21 And when they heard that, they entered the
temple early in the morning and taught. But
the high priest and those with him came and
called the council together, with all the
elders of the children of Israel, and sent to
the prison to have them brought.
Djela
sotona napunio srce tako da laœeæ
Duhu Svetom i da zadrœiæ za se dio
utræka od svojega imanja?
4 Dok je bilo neprodano, zar nije bilo
tvoje? I kako je prodano, zar nije bilo na
tvojem raspolaganju? Zaæto si u svom
srcu odluçio to uçiniti? Nisi slagao lju-
dima, nego Bogu.”
5 Tada Ananija çim je çuo te rijeçi, padne
te izdahnu. I uåe velik strah u sve koji
su to çuli.
6 Mladiøi su ustali, zamotali ga, iznijeli i
pokopali ga.
7 Poslije koja tri sata uåe i njegova œena,
ne znajuøi æto se dogodilo.
8 Petar joj reçe: “Kaœi mi, jeste li za toliko
prodali zemljiæte?” “Da, za toliko,”
odgovori ona.
9 Tada joj reçe Petar: “kako to, zaæto ste
se dogovorili da zajedno kuæate Duha
Gospodinova? Gle! Veø su na vratima
noge onih koji su pokopali tvojega
muœa, da i tebe iznesu!”
10 Tada ona odmah padne njemu do nogu
te izdahnu. A kada mladiøi uåu, naåu je
mrtvu; pa je iznesoæe i pokopaæe do
njezina muœa.
11 Velik strah spopadne svu crkvu i sve
koji su to çuli.
12 A preko ruku apostolskih dogaåala su
se mnoga çuda i çudesni znakovi u
narodu. Oni su bili svi zajedno i u
skladu u Salomonovu trijemu.
13 Od ostalih nitko se nije usuåivao doøi k
njima blizu, a narod ih je visoko ci-
jenio.
14 I sve viæe vjernika, mnoætvo muœeva i
œena, pridruœivalo se Gospodinu.
15 Toliko da su çak na ulice iznosili boles-
nike i stavljali ih na leœaljke i sjedala, da
barem sjena Petrova, dok je prolazio,
padne na nekoga od njih.
16 Mnogi su dolazili i iz okolnih gradova u
Jeruzalem i donosili bolesnike i one
koje su muçili neçisti duhovi. I svi su bili
ozdravljeni.
Apostoli çudesno osloboåeni iz zatvora
17 Tada se dignu, puni zavisti, visoki
sveøenik i sve njegove pristaæe (to jest
sekta saducejska,)
18 pohvataju apostole i bace ih u javni za-
tvor.
19 A noøu anåeo Gospodnji otvori vrata
zatvora, izvede ih pa im reçe:
20 Idite i navjeæøujte u hramu narodu sve
rijeçi ovoga œivota!”
21 A kad su oni to çuli, uåu u hram rano
ujutro i poçnu uçiti. Ali uto doåe visoki
sveøenik s onima koji su bili s njim,
sazovu Vijeøe sa svim starjeæinama
sinova Izraelovih i poæalju straœare u
zatvor da ih dovedu.
Acts 199
22 But when the officers came and did not find
them in the prison, they returned and re-
ported,
23 saying, “Indeed we found the prison shut
securely, and the guards standing outside
before the doors; but when we opened
them, we found no one inside!”
24 Now when the high priest, the captain of the
temple, and the chief priests heard these
things, they wondered what the outcome
would be.
25 Then one came and told them, saying,
“Look, the men whom you put in prison are
standing in the temple and teaching the
people!”
26 Then the captain went with the officers and
brought them without violence, for they
feared the people, lest they should be
stoned.
27 And when they had brought them, they set
them before the council. And the high priest
asked them,
28 saying, “Did we not strictly command you
not to teach in this name? And look, you
have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine,
and intend to bring this Man’s blood on us!”
29 Then Peter and the other apostles an-
swered and said: “We ought to obey God
rather than men.
30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus
whom you murdered by hanging on a tree.
31 Him God has exalted to His right hand to be
Prince and Savior, to give repentance to Is-
rael and forgiveness of sins.
32 And we are His witnesses to these things,
and so also is the Holy Spirit whom God has
given to those who obey Him.”
33 When they heard this, they were furious and
took counsel to kill them.
34 Then one in the council stood up, a Phari-
see named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law
held in respect by all the people, and com-
manded them to put the apostles outside
for a little while.
35 And he said to them: “Men of Israel, take
heed to yourselves what you intend to do
regarding these men.
36 For some time ago Theudas rose up, claim-
ing to be somebody. A number of men,
about four hundred, joined him. He was
slain, and all who obeyed him were scat-
tered and came to nothing.
37 After this man, Judas of Galilee rose up in
the days of the census, and drew away
many people after him. He also perished,
and all who obeyed him were dispersed.
38 And now I say to you, keep away from these
men and let them alone; for if this plan or
this work is of men, it will come to nothing;
39 but if it is of God, you cannot overthrow
it–lest you even be found to fight against
God.”
Djela
22 Ali kad straœari stigoæe tamo i ne
naåoæe ih u zatvoru vratiæe se i
izvijestiæe
23 govoreøi: “Naæli smo zatvor uistinu
zakljuçan sa svom paœnjom i straœare
gdje straœare pred vratima. Ali kad smo
vrata otvorili, unutra nismo naæli
nikoga.”
24 Kad su çuli te rijeçi, kako starjeæina
hrama tako i glavari sveøeniçki, posve
zbunjeni zbog apostola, pitali su se
kako se to dogodilo.
25 Uto uåe netko te im javi: “Eno, oni ljudi
æto ste ih bacili u zatvor stoje u hramu i
pouçavaju narod!”
26 Nato ode zapovjednik sa straœarima
hrama te ih dovede bez nasilja, jer su
se bojali naroda da ih ne bi kamenovao.
27 A kad ih oni dovedu, stave ih pred
Vijeøe. Visoki sveøenik ih upita
28 govoreøi: “Zar vam nismo oætro za-
branili da uçite o tome imenu? A vi ste,
evo, napunili Jeruzalem svojom nau-
kom i namjeravate baciti na nas krv
toga çovjeka.”
29 Tada im odgovore Petar i drugi apostoli:
“Treba se viæe pokoravati Bogu nego
ljudima.
30 Bog otaca naæih uskrsnuo je Isusa,
kojega ste vi, vjeæajuøi ga na kriœ, ubili.
31 Njega je Bog desnicom svojom uzvisio
za Voåu i Spasitelja, da dade Izraelu
pokajanje i oproætenje grijeha.
32 A mi smo tome svjedoci; isto i Duh Sveti
kojega je Bog dao onima koji mu se
pokoravaju.”
33 Kad su to çuli, vrlo su se naljutili te ih
nakanili ubiti.
34 Tada je ustao jedan od çlanova Vijeøa,
neki farizej imenom Gamaliel, uçitelj
Zakona i poætovan od svega naroda, te
on zapovjedi da apostole malo izvedu.
35 Zatim reçe onima: “Ljudi, Izraelci! Pro-
mislite dobro æto mislite uçiniti s tim lju-
dima!
36 Prije ovoga vremena diœe se Teuda,
praveøi se da je on neæto osobito, i uz
njega pristade oko çetiri stotine ljudi.
On je bio ubijen, a sve njegove pristaæe
bile su raspræene i uniætene.
37 Poslije njega, u doba popisa pu-
çanstva, diœe se Juda Galilejac i
povuçe dosta naroda za sobom. I on
poginu, a sve njegove pristaæe budu
raspræene.
38 A za ovo sada, kaœem vam: maknite se
tih ljudi i pustite ih! Jer ako njihov
pothvat i djelo potjeçe od ljudi, propast
øe,
39 a ako dolazi od Boga, neøete ga moøi
uniætiti. Pustite ih, da se ne naåete u
boju protiv s Boga!”
Acts 200
40 And they agreed with him, and when they had 40 Tada pristanu na njegov prijedlog,
called for the apostles and beaten them,
they commanded that they should not
speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.
41 So they departed from the presence of the 41 A oni ostaviæe Vijeøe vrlo veseli æto im je
council, rejoicing that they were counted
worthy to suffer shame for His name.
42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, 42 I svaki dan neprestano i u hramu i po
they did not cease teaching and preaching
Jesus as the Christ.
6 Now in those days, when the number of
the disciples was multiplying, there
arose a murmuring against the Hebrews by
the Hellenists, because their widows were
neglected in the daily distribution.
2 Then the twelve summoned the multitude of
the disciples and said, “It is not desirable
that we should leave the word of God and
serve tables.
3 Therefore, brethren, seek out from among
you seven men of good reputation, full of
the Holy Spirit and wisdom, whom we may
appoint over this business;
4 but we will give ourselves continually to
prayer and to the ministry of the word.”
5 And the saying pleased the whole multi-tude.
And they chose Stephen, a man full of faith
and the Holy Spirit, and Philip, Prochorus,
Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolas, a
proselyte from Antioch,
6 whom they set before the apostles; and
when they had prayed, they laid hands on
them.
7 And the word of God spread, and the number
of the disciples multiplied greatly in Jerusa-
lem, and a great many of the priests were
obedient to the faith.
8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did
great wonders and signs among the people.
9 Then there arose some from what is called
the Synagogue of the Freedmen (Cyreni-
ans, Alexandrians, and those from Cilicia
and Asia), disputing with Stephen.
10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom
and the Spirit by which he spoke.
11 Then they secretly induced men to say, “We
have heard him speak blasphemous words
against Moses and God.”
12 And they stirred up the people, the elders,
and the scribes; and they came upon him,
seized him, and brought him to the council.
13 They also set up false witnesses who said,
“This man does not cease to speak blas-
phemous words against this holy place and
the law;
14 for we have heard him say that this Jesus of
Nazareth will destroy this place and change
the customs which Moses delivered to us.”
15 And all who sat in the council, looking stead-
fastly at him, saw his face as the face of an
angel.
Djela
dozvaæe k sebi apostole te su ih iæibali i
zapovjedili da ne govore o Isusovu
imenu pa ih otpustili.
udijeljena çast da podnesu zlostavl-
janje za ime Isusovo.
kuøama nisu prestali navjeæøivati Isusa
kao Krista.
6 U ono vrijeme, kako je rastao broj
uçenika, poçeli su mrmljati Helenisti
(Grci) protiv Hebreja, jer da se njihove
udovice zapostavljaju u svakidaænjoj
pomoøi.
2 Tada Dvanaestorica dozvaæe k sebi
uçenike te im rekoæe: Nije pravo da mi
ostavimo rijeç Boœju pa da sluœimo za
stolovima.
3 Zato, dakle, radije pronaåite, braøo,
meåu sobom sedam ljudi na dobru
glasu, punih Duha Svetoga i mudrosti,
pa øemo njih postaviti nad tim poslom,
4 a mi øemo se potpuno posvetiti molitvi i
sluœbi propovijedanja.”
5 Prijedlog se svidio cijeloj skupætini te su
izabrali Stjepana, çovjeka punog vjere i
Duha Svetoga, zatim Filipa, Prohora,
Nikanora, Timona, Parmena te bivæeg
obraøenika na œidovsku vjeru Nikolu iz
Antiohije.
6 Njih su postavili pred apostole, a oni su
pod molitvom poloœili na njih ruke.
7 Rijeç se Boœja æirila bez prestanka, a broj
je uçenika u Jeruzalemu silno rastao. I
mnogi su sveøenici prihvaøali vjeru.
8 Stjepan, pun vjere i snage, çinio je ve-
lika çudesa i znakove meåu narodom.
9 Tada se digoæe neki pripadnici sina-
goge, zvana sinagoga Slobodnjaka,
(Cirenaca, Aleksandrinaca iz Cilicije i
Azije,) te se poçeæe prepirati sa
Stjepanom.
10 Ali nisu mogli odoljeti mudrosti i Duhu
kojim je govorio.
11 Tada su podgovorili neke ljude da izja-
ve: “Mi smo ga çuli gdje govori pogrdne
rijeçi protiv Mojsija i Boga.”
12 Tako su razdraœili narod, starjeæine i
pismoznance, zatim su pristupili k
njemu, uhvatili ga i izveli pred Vijeøe.
13 Tu dovedoæe i laœne svjedoke koji su
izjavili: “Ovaj çovjek neprestano govori
protiv ovoga svetog mjesta i Zakona.
14 Mi smo ga çuli gdje govori da øe Isus,
onaj Nazareøanin, sruæiti ovo mjesto i
promijeniti bogosluœje koje nam je
predao Mojsije.”
15 Nato svi koji su sjedili u Vijeøu upru
pogled u Stjepana i opaze da mu je lice
poput lica od anåela.
Acts 201
7 Then the high priest said, “Are these
things so?”
2 And he said, “Men and brethren and fathers,
listen: The God of glory appeared to our fa-
ther Abraham when he was in Mesopota-
mia, before he dwelt in Haran,
3 and said to him, ‘Get out of your country and
from your relatives, and come to a land that
I will show you.’
4 Then he came out of the land of the Chal-
deans and dwelt in Haran. And from there,
when his father was dead, He moved him
to this land in which you now dwell.
5 And God gave him no inheritance in it, not
even enough to set his foot on. But even
when Abraham had no child, He promised
to give it to him for a possession, and to his
descendants after him.
6 But God spoke in this way: that his descen-
dants would sojourn in a foreign land, and
that they would bring them into bondage
and oppress them four hundred years.
7 ‘And the nation to whom they will be in bond-
age I will judge,’ said God, ‘and after that
they shall come out and serve Me in this
place.’
8 Then He gave him the covenant of circumci-
sion; and so Abraham begot Isaac and cir-
cumcised him on the eighth day; and Isaac
begot Jacob, and Jacob begot the twelve
patriarchs.
9 And the patriarchs, becoming envious, sold
Joseph into Egypt. But God was with him
10 and delivered him out of all his troubles, and
gave him favor and wisdom in the presence
of Pharaoh, king of Egypt; and he made him
governor over Egypt and all his house.
11 Now a famine and great trouble came over
all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and our
fathers found no sustenance.
12 But when Jacob heard that there was grain
in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first.
13 And the second time Joseph was made
known to his brothers, and Joseph’s family
became known to the Pharaoh.
14 Then Joseph sent and called his father
Jacob and all his relatives to him, seventy-
five people.
15 So Jacob went down to Egypt; and he died,
he and our fathers.
16 And they were carried back to Shechem and
laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a
sum of money from the sons of Hamor, the
father of Shechem.
17 But when the time of the promise drew near
which God had sworn to Abraham, the peo-
ple grew and multiplied in Egypt
18 till another king arose who did not know
Joseph.
19 This man dealt treacherously with our peo-
ple, and oppressed our forefathers, mak-
ing them expose their babies, so that they
Djela
7 Tada ga upita visoki sveøenik: “Je li
to tako?”
2 On odgovori, Ljudi i braøo i oçevi, poslu-
æajte: Bog slave ukazao se naæem ocu
Abrahamu za njegova boravka u Mezo-
potamiji, prije nego æto se nastani u
Haranu,
3 i reçe mu: ‘Iziåi iz svoje zemlje i od svo-
jega roda i hajde u zemlju koju øu ti Ja
pokazati.’
4 Tada on napusti kaldejsku zemlju i nasta-
ni se u Haranu. A odatle ga, nakon
smrti njegova oca, preseli u ovu zemlju
u kojoj sada œivite.
5 U njoj mu ne dade nikakva vlasniætva, ni
jednu stopu zemlje, veø mu je obeøao,
dok joæ nije imao djeteta, dati u posjed
njemu i njegovu potomstvu poslije njega.
6 Uz to mu Bog reçe ovako: da øe njegovo
potomstvo boraviti u tuåoj zemlji, da øe
ga staviti u ropstvo i zlostavljati çetiri
stotine godina.
7 Ali narod kojemu budu robovali, reçe
Bog, ja øu suditi. Potom øe iziøi te se
meni klanjati na ovome mjestu.’
8 Zatim sklopi s njim Savez kojemu je znak
obrezanje. I tako Abraham rodi Izaka i
obrezaæe ga osmi dan, Izaku se rodi
Jakov, a Jakovu se rodi dvanaest patri-
jarha.
9 A patrijarsi su prodali Josipa u Egipat,
jer su mu zavidjeli. Ali Bog je bio s
njim,
10 te ga oslobodi od svih njegovih nevolja i
dade mu naklonost i mudrost pred fara-
onom, kraljem egipatskim, koji ga postavi
upraviteljem Egipta i sve svoje kuøe.
11 Tada doåe glad na sav Egipat i Kanaan.
Oskudica je bila tako velika da naæi
oçevi nisu mogli naøi hrane.
12 Kad je Jakov çuo da u Egiptu ima hrane,
posla on naæe oçeve prvi put.
13 A drugi put Josip se otkri braøi svojoj te
tako i Faraon dozna za Josipovo podri-
jetlo.
14 Tada Josip naredi da se k njemu dozo-
ve njegov otac Jakov sa svom rodbi-
nom, u svemu sedamdeset i pet osoba.
15 Tada Jakov siåe u Egipat, gdje umre on
i naæi oçevi.
16 I bili su preneseni u Sihem i poloœeni u
grob, koji je u Sihemu kupio za srebro
Abraham, od sinova Hamorovih.
17 Ali kako se bliœilo vrijeme da se treba
ispuniti obeøanje koje je Bog dao Abra-
hamu, tako se poveøavao narod i
mnoœio u Egiptu,
18 sve dok Egiptom ne zavlada novi kralj,
koji nije znao viæe niæta o Josipu.
19 Taj je kralj lukavo postupao s naæim
narodom, zlostavljao naæe oçeve,
sileøi ih da izlaœu svoju djecu, da ne
Acts 202
might not live.
20 At this time Moses was born, and was well
pleasing to God; and he was brought up in
his father’s house for three months.
21 But when he was set out, Pharaoh’s daugh-
ter took him away and brought him up as
her own son.
22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of
the Egyptians, and was mighty in words
and deeds.
23 But when he was forty years old, it came
into his heart to visit his brethren, the chil-
dren of Israel.
24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he
defended and avenged him who was op-
pressed, and struck down the Egyptian.
25 For he supposed that his brethren would have
understood that God would deliver them by
his hand, but they did not understand.
26 And the next day he appeared to two of them
as they were fighting, and tried to reconcile
them, saying, ‘Men, you are brethren; why
do you wrong one another?’
27 But he who did his neighbor wrong pushed
him away, saying, ‘Who made you a ruler
and a judge over us?
28 Do you want to kill me as you did the Egyp-
tian yesterday?’
29 Then, at this saying, Moses fled and be-
came a sojourner in the land of Midian,
where he had two sons.
30 And when forty years had passed, an Angel
of the Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire
in a bush, in the wilderness of Mount Sinai.
31 When Moses saw it, he marveled at the
sight; and as he drew near to observe, the
voice of the Lord came to him,
32 saying, ‘I am the God of your fathers–the
God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob.’ And Moses trembled and
dared not look.
33 Then the Lord said to him, “Take your san-
dals off your feet, for the place where you
stand is holy ground.
34 I have certainly seen the oppression of my
people who are in Egypt; I have heard their
groaning and have come down to deliver
them. And now come, I will send you to
Egypt.” ’
35 This Moses whom they rejected, saying,
‘Who made you a ruler and a judge?’ is the
one God sent to be a ruler and a deliverer
by the hand of the Angel who appeared to
him in the bush.
36 He brought them out, after he had shown
wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and
in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty
years.
37 This is that Moses who said to the children
of Israel, ‘The Lord your God will raise up
for you a Prophet like me from your breth-
ren. Him you shall hear.’
Djela
ostaju na œivotu.
20 U to se vrijeme rodio Mojsije i bio je po
volji Boœjoj. Tri je mjeseca bio odgajan
u kuøi oca svojega.
21 A kada je bio izbaçen, posvojila ga je
faraonova køerka i sebi othranila za
sina.
22 Tako je Mojsije bio pouçen u svoj
mudrosti egipatskoj. I bio je silan u svo-
jim rijeçima i djelima.
23 Kad mu je bilo çetrdeset godina,
ponese ga œelja da pohodi svoju braøu,
sinove Izraelove.
24 Kad je vidio kako se na jednome çini
nasilje, uzme ga u obranu i osveti
zlostavljenoga, ubivæi Egipøanina.
25 Mojsije je mislio da øe njegova braøa ra-
zumjeti da øe Bog svojom rukom donijeti
im osloboåenje. Ali oni nisu razumjeli.
26 Sutradan se pokazao meåu njima dok
su se tukli te ih pokuæao pomiriti: ‘Ljudi,
reçe im, braøa ste, zaæto çinite nasilje
jedan drugome?’
27 Ali onaj koji je çinio nasilje odgurne ga i
reçe: ‘Tko je tebe postavio za glavara i
suca nad nama?
28 Zar bi htio ubiti i mene kao æto si juçer
ubio Egipøanina?’
29 Zbog te rijeçi Mojsije je pobjegao i
nastanio se kao stranac u zemlji mid-
janskoj, gdje imade dva sina.
30 Kad proåe çetrdeset godina, ukazao
mu se anåeo Gospodnji u pustinji
Sinajske gore, u plamenu zapaljenog
grma.
31 Kad to Mojsije opazi, zaçudi se viåenju.
Dok se pribliœavao da paœljivo pogleda,
çuo se glas Gospodinov,
32 govoreøi ovo: ‘Ja sam Bog otaca tvojih:
Bog Abrahamov, Bog Izakov i Bog
Jakovljev.’ Sav dræøuøi, Mojsije se ne
usudi viæe pogledati.
33 Tada mu Gospodin reçe: “Izuj obuøu sa
svojih nogu, jer je mjesto na kojem
stojiæ sveta zemlja.
34 Dobro sam zaista vidio muku svojega
naroda koji je u Egiptu i çuo njegovo
uzdisanje. Zato sam siæao da ga oslo-
bodim. I sad hajde da te poæljem u Egi-
pat.” ’
35 Onoga Mojsija kojega su odbili rijeçima:
‘Tko je tebe postavio za glavara i
suca?’ Posla im Bog kao vladara i oslo-
boditelja po anåelu, onome koji mu se
ukazao u grmu.
36 On ih izvede uçinivæi çudesa i znakove
u zemlji egipatskoj, u crvenom moru i u
pustinji çetrdeset godina.
37 To je onaj Mojsije koji je rekao sinovima
Izraelovim: ‘Gospodin vaæ Bog øe vam
izmeåu vaæe braøe podignuti proroka
poput mene; njega sluæajte.’
Acts 203
38 This is he who was in the congregation in the
wilderness with the Angel who spoke to him
on Mount Sinai, and with our fathers, the one
who received the living oracles to give to us,
39 whom our fathers would not obey, but re-
jected. And in their hearts they turned back
to Egypt,
40 saying to Aaron, ‘Make us gods to go before
us; as for this Moses who brought us out of
the land of Egypt, we do not know what has
become of him.’
41 And they made a calf in those days, offered
sacrifices to the idol, and rejoiced in the
works of their own hands.
42 Then God turned and gave them up to wor-
ship the host of heaven, as it is written in the
book of the Prophets: ‘Did you offer Me
slaughtered animals and sacrifices during
forty years in the wilderness, O house of Is-
rael?
43 Yes, you took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
and the star of your god Remphan, images
which you made to worship; and I will carry
you away beyond Babylon.’
44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in
the wilderness, as He appointed, instruct-
ing Moses to make it according to the pat-
tern that he had seen,
45 which our fathers, having received it in turn,
also brought with Joshua into the land pos-
sessed by the Gentiles, whom God drove
out before the face of our fathers until the
days of David,
46 who found favor before God and asked to
find a dwelling for the God of Jacob.
47 But Solomon built Him a house.
48 However, the Most High does not dwell in
temples made with hands, as the prophet
says:
49 Heaven is My throne, and earth is My foot-
stool. What house will you build for Me? says
the Lord, or what is the place of My rest?
50 Has My hand not made all these things?’
51 You stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart
and ears! You always resist the Holy Spirit;
as your fathers did, so do you.
52 Which of the prophets did your fathers not
persecute? And they killed those who fore-
told the coming of the Just One, of whom
you now have become the betrayers and
murderers,
53 who have received the law by the direction
of angels and have not kept it.”
54 When they heard these things they were cut
to the heart, and they gnashed at him with
their teeth.
55 But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, gazed
into heaven and saw the glory of God, and
Jesus standing at the right hand of God,
56 and said, “Look! I see the heavens opened
and the Son of Man standing at the right
hand of God!”
Djela
38 To je onaj koji je bio u skupini u pustinji s
anåelom koji mu je govorio na Sinajskoj
gori i s oçevima naæim; onaj koji je
primio œive rijeçi da ih dade nama;
39 komu se nisu htjeli pokoriti oçevi naæi,
nego su ga odbacili i srcem okrenuli
natrag u Egipat,
40 govoreøi Aronu: ‘Napravi nam bogove
koji øe nas predvoditi, jer ne znamo æto
je bilo od Mojsija koji nas je izveo iz
Egipta.’
41 Zato su u ono vrijeme naçinili zlatno
tele, prinijeli œrtvu tom idolu te poçeli kli-
cati nad djelom ruku svojih.
42 Tada se Bog okrenuo i pustio ih da se
klanjaju vojsci nebeskoj, kao æto je
napisano u knjizi Proroka: ‘Zar ste mi
prinosili œrtve klanice i prinosnice
çetrdeset godina u pustinji, o dome
Izraelov?
43 Nosili ste sa sobom æator Molohov, zvi-
jezdu boga Refana: idole ste naçinili da
im se klanjate. Zato øu vas prognati s
onu stranu Babilona!’
44 Naæi su oçevi u pustinji imali sa sobom
Æator svjedoçanstva, kako je to nare-
dio onaj koji je govorio s Mojsijem da ga
napravi prema uzorku koji je vidio.
45 Kad su ga primili oçevi naæi, donijeli su
ga pod vodstvom Joæue u zemlju koju
su zaposjeli od neznaboœaca æto ih je
Bog protjerao ispred naæih otaca, sve
do Davidovih dana.
46 Ovaj je naæao milost pred Bogom te je
molio da podigne prebivaliæte Bogu
Jakovljevu.
47 Ali mu istom Salomon sagradi kuøu.
48 A Sveviænji ne prebiva u hramovima
napravljenim ljudskom rukom, kako to
prorok reçe:
49 Nebo je moje prijestolje, a zemlja je
podnoœje nogama mojim. Kakvu øete
mi kuøu sagraditi, govori Gospodin, ili
kakvo je mjesto mojega poçivanja?
50 Zar moja ruka nije sve ovo naçinila?’
51 Ljudi tvrde æije, neobrezanih srdaca i
uæiju! Vi se uvijek opirete Duhu Sve-
tom! Kako oçevi vaæi tako i vi.
52 Koga od proroka nisu progonili oçevi
vaæi? Poubijali su one koji su unaprijed
najavljivali dolazak Pravednika, kojega
ste vi sada veø izdali i ubili,
53 Vi baæ koji ste primili Zakon preko
anåela, ali ga niste drœali.”
54 Kad to çuju, uskipio im bijes u srcima te
poçeli ækripati zubima na njega.
55 A on, pun Duha Svetoga, upre pogled u
nebo i vidje slavu Boœju i Isusa gdje
stoji Bogu s desne strane te reçe:
56 Evo, gledam otvorena nebesa i Sina
Çovjeçjega gdje stoji Bogu s desne
strane.”
Acts 204
57 Then they cried out with a loud voice,
stopped their ears, and ran at him with one
accord;
58 and they cast him out of the city and stoned
him. And the witnesses laid down their clo-
thes at the feet of a young man named Saul.
59 And they stoned Stephen as he was calling
on God and saying, “Lord Jesus, receive
my spirit.”
60 Then he knelt down and cried out with a loud
voice, “Lord, do not charge them with this sin.”
And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
8 Now Saul was consenting to his death. At
that time a great persecution arose aga-
inst the church which was at Jerusalem;
and they were all scattered throughout the
regions of Judea and Samaria, except the
apostles.
2 And devout men carried Stephen to his
burial, and made great lamentation over him.
3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the church,
entering every house, and dragging off men
and women, committing them to prison.
4 Therefore those who were scattered went
everywhere preaching the Word.
5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria
and preached Christ to them.
6 And the multitudes with one accord heeded
the things spoken by Philip, hearing and
seeing the miracles which he did.
7 For unclean spirits, crying with a loud voice,
came out of many who were possessed;
and many who were paralyzed and lame
were healed.
8 And there was great joy in that city.
9 But there was a certain man called Simon,
who previously practiced sorcery in the city
and astonished the people of Samaria,
claiming that he was someone great,
10 to whom they all gave heed, from the least
to the greatest, saying, “This man is the
great power of God.”
11 And they heeded him because he had as-
tonished them with his sorceries for a long
time.
12 But when they believed Philip as he prea-
ched the things concerning the kingdom of
God and the name of Jesus Christ, both
men and women were baptized.
13 Then Simon himself also believed; and
when he was baptized he continued with
Philip, and was amazed, seeing the mira-
cles and signs which were done.
14 Now when the apostles who were at Jerusa-
lem heard that Samaria had received the
word of God, they sent Peter and John to them,
15 who, when they had come down, prayed for
them that they might receive the Holy Spirit.
16 For as yet He had fallen upon none of them.
They had only been baptized in the name
of the Lord Jesus.
Djela
57 Nato oni povikaæe jakim glasom,
zatiskivajuøi uæi te kao jedan navale na
njega.
58 Izbaciæe ga izvan grada i kamenovaæe.
A svjedoci odloœiæe haljine svoje do
nogu mladiøa koji se zvao Savao.
59 Dok su kamenovali Stjepana, on je
zazivao Boga govoreøi: “Gospodine Is-
use, primi moj duh!”
60 Zatim klekne i viknu jakim glasom:
Gospodine, ne uzmi im ovo za grijeh!
Kad to reçe, usnu.
8
Savao progoni crkvu
A Savao je odobravao njegovo ubo-
jstvo. Onoga istog dana nastade ve-
lik progon crkve u Jeruzalemu, te se svi
kræøani, osim apostola, raspræe po
krajevima judejskim i samarijskim.
2 A poboœni su ljudi sahranili Stjepana i
priredili za njim veliku posmrtnu œalost.
3 Savao je pak pustoæio crkvu; iduøi iz
kuøe u kuøu izvlaçio je iz njih ljude i
œene te ih predavao u zatvor.
4 Oni æto su bili raspræeni prolazili su iz
jednog kraja u drugi propovijedajuøi
Rijeç.
5 Tako Filip siåe u glavni grad Samarije i
tu je propovijedao Krista.
6 Narod je jednoduæno poklanjao paœnju
Filipovim rijeçima, dok ga je sluæao i
gledao çudesa koja je çinio.
7 Jer su neçisti duhovi, naime, izlazili s ve-
likom vikom iz mnogih opsjednutih, a
mnogi koji su bili uzeti i hromi ozdravili.
8 I nastade velika radost u onome gradu.
9 Bio je tamo u tom gradu neki çovjek im-
enom Æimun, on se bavio vraçanjem i
zavodio narod samarijski. Pravio se da
je on neæto veliko,
10 zato su svi, od najmanjeg do najviæeg,
pristajali uz njega i tvrdili govoreøi:
“Ovaj je çovjek sila Boœja.”
11 A oni su pristajali uz njega jer ih je dugo
vremena zanosio svojim vraça-njem.
12 Ali kad su povjerovali Filipu koji je
navjeæøivao Radosnu vijest o kralje-
vstvu Boœjem i o imenu Isusa Krista,
pristanu da se krste, i ljudi i œene.
13 Tada Æimun koji je postao vjernik; te
primivæi krætenje, neprestano je bio uz
Filipa i divio se gledajuøi velika çudesa i
znakove æto su se dogaåali,
14 Kad su apostoli u Jeruzalemu çuli da je
Samarija primila rijeç Boœju, poslali su
tamo Petra i Ivana.
15 Kad su oni siæli k Samarijancima, po-
mole se za njih da prime Duha Sve-
toga.
16 Jer joæ ni na jednog od njih nije siæao;
bili su samo kræteni u ime Gospodina
Isusa.
Acts 205
17 Then they laid hands on them, and they re-
ceived the Holy Spirit.
18 Now when Simon saw that through the lay-
ing on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Spirit
was given, he offered them money,
19 saying, “Give me this power also, that any-
one on whom I lay hands may receive the
Holy Spirit.”
20 But Peter said to him, “Your money perish
with you, because you thought that the gift
of God could be purchased with money!
21 You have neither part nor portion in this mat-
ter, for your heart is not right in the sight of
God.
22 Repent therefore of this your wickedness,
and pray God if perhaps the thought of your
heart may be forgiven you.
23 For I see that you are poisoned by bitter-
ness and bound by iniquity.”
24 Then Simon answered and said, “Pray to
the Lord for me, that none of the things
which you have spoken may come upon me.”
25 So when they had testified and preached
the word of the Lord, they returned to Jeru-
salem, preaching the gospel in many vil-
lages of the Samaritans.
26 Now an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip,
saying, “Arise and go toward the south
along the road which goes down from Jeru-
salem to Gaza.” This is desert.
27 So he arose and went. And behold, a man of
Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under
Candace the queen of the Ethiopians, who
had charge of all her treasury, and had
come to Jerusalem to worship,
28 was returning. And sitting in his chariot, he
was reading Isaiah the prophet.
29 Then the Spirit said to Philip, “Go near and
overtake this chariot.”
30 So Philip ran to him, and heard him reading
the prophet Isaiah, and said, “Do you un-
derstand what you are reading?”
31 And he said, “How can I, unless someone
guides me?” And he asked Philip to come
up and sit with him.
32 The place in the Scripture which he read
was this: “He was led as a sheep to the
slaughter; and like a lamb silent before its
shearer, so He opened not His mouth.
33 In His humiliation His justice was taken
away. And who will declare His generation?
For His life is taken from the earth.”
34 So the eunuch answered Philip and said, “I
ask you, of whom does the prophet say this,
of himself or of some other man?”
35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and begin-
ning at this Scripture, preached Jesus to
him.
36 Now as they went down the road, they came
to some water. And the eunuch said, “See,
here is water. What hinders me from being
baptized?”
Djela
17 Tada su Petar i Ivan poloœili na njih ruke,
i oni su primili Duha Svetoga.
18 Kad Æimun vidje da se Duh Sveti daje
polaganjem apostolskih ruku, ponudi
im novca
19 govoreøi: “Dajte i meni tu vlast da onaj
na kojega poloœim ruku primi Duha
Svetoga.”
20 A Petar mu reçe: “Neka propadne tvoj
novac zajedno s tobom, jer si vjerovao
da dar Boœji moœeæ steøi novcem!
21 Ti nemaæ ni dijela ni udjela u ovome, jer
srce tvoje nije pravo pred Bogom.
22 Zato se odvrati od te svoje zloøe i moli
Gospodina da ti oprosti tu namisao
srca tvojega.
23 Jer vidim da si otrovan gorkoæøu i oko-
van nepravdom.”
24 Tada im Æimun odgovori: “Molite radije
vi Gospodina za mene, da me ne snaåe
niæta od onoga æto rekoste!
25 Oba apostola, poæto su posvjedoçili i
propovijedali rijeç Boœju, vratili su se u
Jeruzalem propovijedajuøi Radosnu
vijest mnogim samarijskim selima.
26 Tada anåeo Gospodnji reçe Filipu:
“Ustani i idi prema jugu, na put koji se
spuæta iz Jeruzalema u Gazu.” To je
pustoæ.
27 Filip ustane i ode. I gle, çovjek Etioplja-
nin, uækopljenik, dvoranin Kandake,
etiopske kraljice, imao je veliku vlast i
bijaæe nad svom njezinom riznicom, a
bio je u Jeruzalemu gdje se iæao klanja-
ti.
28 Vraøao se kuøi, sjedeøi u svojim kolima
i çitajuøi proroka Izaiju.
29 Tada Duh reçe Filipu: “Hajde i primakni
se tim kolima!”
30 Kad Filip pritrça k njemu i çuje da onaj
çita proroka Izaiju, upita ga: “Razu-
mijeæ li to æto çitaæ?”
31 On reçe: “Pa kako bih razumio ako me
tko ne uputi?” Odvrati on i pozva Filipa
da se popne i sjedne pokraj njega.
32 A odlomak iz Pisma koji je çitao bio je
ovaj: “Vodili ga na klanje kao ovcu; kao
æto je janje nijemo pred onima koji ga
striœe, tako on ne otvori usta svojih.
33 U njegovom ponaæanju uzeta mu je
njegova pravednost. Tko øe opisati
njegov naraætaj? Jer se œivot njegov sa
zemlje uzima.”
34 Nato se uækopljenik obrati Filipu:
“Molim te, o kome prorok ovo govori? O
sebi ili o kome drugom?”
35 Tada Filip otvori usta te mu, polazeøi od
toga mjesta iz Pisma, poçe navjeæøivati
Radosnu vijest o Isusu.
36 Putujuøi tako doåu do neke vode i
uækopljenik reçe: “Evo vode! Æto me
spreçava da budem kræten?”
Acts 206
37 Then Philip said, “If you believe with all your
heart, you may.” And he answered and
said, “I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son
of God.”
38 So he commanded the chariot to stand still.
And both Philip and the eunuch went down
into the water, and he baptized him.
39 Now when they came up out of the water,
the Spirit of the Lord caught Philip away, so
that the eunuch saw him no more; and he
went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found at Azotus. And pass-
ing through, he preached in all the cities till
he came to Caesarea.
9 Then Saul, still breathing threats and
murder against the disciples of the Lord,
went to the high priest
2 and asked letters from him to the syna-
gogues of Damascus, so that if he found
any who were of the Way, whether men or
women, he might bring them bound to Je-
rusalem.
3 And as he journeyed he came near Damas-
cus, and suddenly a light shone around him
from heaven.
4 Then he fell to the ground, and heard a voice
saying to him, “Saul, Saul, why are you per-
secuting Me?”
5 And he said, “Who are You, Lord?” And the
Lord said, “I am Jesus, whom you are per-
secuting. It is hard for you to kick against
the goads.”
6 So he, trembling and astonished, said, “Lord,
what do You want me to do?” And the Lord
said to him, “Arise and go into the city, and
you will be told what you must do.”
7 And the men who journeyed with him stood
speechless, hearing a voice but seeing no one.
8 Then Saul arose from the ground, and when
his eyes were opened he saw no one. But
they led him by the hand and brought him
into Damascus.
9 And he was three days without sight, and
neither ate nor drank.
10 Now there was a certain disciple at Damas-
cus named Ananias; and to him the Lord
said in a vision, “Ananias.” And he said,
“Here I am, Lord.”
11 So the Lord said to him, “Arise and go to the
street called Straight, and inquire at the
house of Judas for one called Saul of Tar-
sus, for behold, he is praying.
12 And in a vision he has seen a man named
Ananias coming in and putting his hand on
him, so that he might receive his sight.”
13 Then Ananias answered, “Lord, I have
heard from many about this man, how
much harm he has done to Your saints in
Jerusalem.
14 And here he has authority from the chief
priests to bind all who call on Your name.”
Djela
37 A Filip mu reçe: “Ako ti vjerujeæ od
svega srca svojega, moœeæ.” A on
odgovori: “Ja vjerujem da je Isus Krist
Sin Boœji.”
38 I zapovjedi da se zaustave kola. Tada
obojica, Filip i uækopljenik, siåu u vodu
te ga Filip krsti.
39 A kad su oni iziæli iz vode, Duh Gospodi-
nov odnese Filipa, tako da ga uæko-
pljenik viæe nije vidio, dok on sav rado-
stan nastavi svojim putem.
40 A Filip se naåe u Azotu te proåe,
propovijedajuøi Radosnu vijest, sve
gradove dok ne doåe u Cezareju.
9 A Savao, koji je sve dalje disao prijet-
njom i ubistvom protiv uçenika
Gospodinovih, obrati se visokom sveøe-
niku
2 te od njega zatraœi pisma za sinagoge u
Damasku da bi, ako tamo otkrije pripa-
dnike ovog Puta, i ljude i œene, mogao
svezane dovesti u Jeruzalem.
3 A kada se on na svom putovanju pribliœi
Damasku, odjedanput ga obasja svjet-
lost s neba.
4 Tada on padne na zemlju i çuo glas
govoreøi mu: “Savle, Savle, zaæto me
progoniæ?”
5 A on reçe: “Tko si ti Gospodine?” a
Gospodin mu reçe: “Ja sam Isus,
kojega ti progoniæ. Teæko ti je u bodljike
nogom udarati.”
6 A on skamenjen i dræçuøi reçe: “Gospo-
dine, æto hoøeæ da uçinim?” A Gospo-
din mu odgovori: “Sad ustani i hajde u
grad, i tu øe ti se reøi æto trebaæ çiniti!”
7 Njegovi su suputnici ostali nijemi od
çuåenja, jer su çuli glas, a nisu vidjeli
nikoga.
8 Tada Savao ustane sa zemlje, ali ni ot-
vorenih oçiju nije vidio niæta. Nato ga
oni vodeøi za ruku dovedu u Damask,
9 gdje ostane tri dana slijep; niti je æto jeo
niti pio.
10 U Damasku je bio tada neki uçenik im-
enom Ananija, kojemu Gospodin u
viåenju reçe: “Ananija!” A on reçe: “Evo
me, Gospodine.”
11 Gospodin mu reçe: “Ustani i idi u ulicu
koja se zove Prava pa u Judinoj kuøi
potraœi çovjeka iz Tarsa zvanog Savla!
On je upravo u molitvi.
12 I on u viåenju vidje nekoga çovjeka ime-
nom Ananiju kako uåe k njemu i poloœi
ruke na njega da bi opet progledao.”
13 Tada Ananija odgovori: “Gospodine, od
mnogih sam çuo za toga çovjeka kolika
je zla nanio tvojim svetima u Jeruzale-
mu.
14 I ovdje ima vlast od glavara sveøe-niçkih
da sveœe sve koji zazivaju tvoje ime.”
Acts 207
15 But the Lord said to him, “Go, for he is a cho-
sen vessel of Mine to bear My name before
Gentiles, kings, and the children of Israel.
16 For I will show him how many things he must
suffer for My name’s sake.”
17 And Ananias went his way and entered the
house; and laying his hands on him he said,
“Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus, who ap-
peared to you on the road as you came, has
sent me that you may receive your sight and
be filled with the Holy Spirit.”
18 Immediately there fell from his eyes some-
thing like scales, and he received his sight
at once; and he arose and was baptized.
19 And when he had received food, he was
strengthened. Then Saul spent some days
with the disciples at Damascus.
20 Immediately he preached the Christ in the
synagogues, that He is the Son of God.
21 Then all who heard were amazed, and said,
“Is this not he who destroyed those who
called on this name in Jerusalem, and has
come here for that purpose, so that he might
bring them bound to the chief priests?”
22 But Saul increased all the more in strength,
and confounded the Jews who dwelt in Da-
mascus, proving that this Jesus is the
Christ.
23 Now after many days were past, the Jews
plotted to kill him.
24 But their plot became known to Saul. And
they watched the gates day and night, to kill
him.
25 Then the disciples took him by night and let
him down through the wall in a large bas-
ket.
26 And when Saul had come to Jerusalem, he
tried to join the disciples; but they were all
afraid of him, and did not believe that he
was a disciple.
27 But Barnabas took him and brought him to
the apostles. And he declared to them how
he had seen the Lord on the road, and that
He had spoken to him, and how he had
preached boldly at Damascus in the name
of Jesus.
28 So he was with them at Jerusalem, coming
in and going out.
29 And he spoke boldly in the name of the Lord
Jesus and disputed against the Hellenists,
but they attempted to kill him.
30 When the brethren found out, they brought
him down to Caesarea and sent him out to
Tarsus.
31 Then the churches throughout all Judea,
Galilee, and Samaria had peace and were
edified. And walking in the fear of the Lord
and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, they
were multiplied.
32 Now it came to pass, as Peter went through
all parts of the country, that he also came
down to the saints who dwelt in Lydda.
Djela
15 Ali mu Gospodin reçe: “Idi, jer je taj ço-
vjek moje izabrano sredstvo da donese
moje ime i pred neznaboæce, i kraljeve,
i sinove Izraelove.
16 Ja øu mu pokazati koliko mora trpjeti za
moje ime”
17 Ananija ode svojim putem te uåe u
spomenutu kuøu i poloœi ruke na Savla
govoreøi: “Brate Savle, poslao me
Gospodin Isus, koji ti se ukazao na putu
kojim si iæao ovamo, da moœeæ primiti
vid i da se napuniæ Duhom Svetim.”
18 I odmah mu spade s oçiju neæto kao
ljuske; i on tada progleda te ustane i bio
je kræten.
19 Nato kad je uzeo hranu, vrati mu se
snaga. Tada provede neko vrijeme s
uçenicima u Damasku.
Savle propovijeda u Damasku
20 I odmah poçe propovijedati u sinagoga-
ma da je Isus Sin Boœji.
21 Ali svi koji su ga sluæali ostanu zaçuåeni
govoreøi: “Zar nije ovo onaj koji je u Je-
ruzalemu istrebljivao one koji zazivaju
ovo ime, i doæao je ovamo samo zato
da ih svezane odvede glavarima
sveøeniçkim?”
22 Ali je Savao bio sve jaçi i sve je viæe
zbunjivao Œidove u Damasku, doka-
zujuøi da je Isus Krist.
23 Nakon mnogo dana, Œidovi odluçe da
ga ubiju.
24 Ali Savao doznade za njihovu zavjeru.
A oni su pazili na gradskim vratima
danju i noøu kako bi ga ubili.
25 Ali ga uçenici uzmu i noøu ga spuste u
velikoj koæari preko gradskih zidina.
26 Kad je Savao doæao u Jeruzalem,
nastojao se pribliœiti uçenicima; ali su
ga se oni svi bojali, jer nisu vjerovali da
je on uistinu uçenik.
27 Nato ga uzme Barnaba i odvede k
apostolima te im objasni kako je Savao
dok je bio na putu, vidio Gospodina koji
mu je govorio i kako je on u Damasku
smjelo propovijedao u ime Isusovo.
28 Otada je bio s njima u Jeruzalemu
ulazeøi i izlazeøi
29 Smjelo propovijedajuøi u ime Gospo-
dinovo i raspravljao s Helenistima a oni
su gledali kako da ga ubiju.
30 Kada su to saznala braøa, odvela su ga
dolje u Cezareju, a odatle ga poslaæe u
Tars.
31 Tada su crkve po cijeloj Judeji, Galileji i
Samariji bile u miru; izgraåivale se i
œivjele u strahu Gospodinovu i
umnoœavale se utjehom Duha
Svetoga.
32 Tako jednom, kada je Petar obilazio
svuda, doåe i k svetima koji su œivjeli u
Lidi.
Acts 208
33 There he found a certain man named
Aeneas, who had been bedridden eight
years and was paralyzed.
34 And Peter said to him, “Aeneas, Jesus the
Christ heals you. Arise and make your bed.”
Then he arose immediately.
35 So all who dwelt at Lydda and Sharon saw
him and turned to the Lord.
36 At Joppa there was a certain disciple named
Tabitha, which is translated Dorcas. This
woman was full of good works and charita-
ble deeds which she did.
37 But it happened in those days that she be-
came sick and died. When they had was-
hed her, they laid her in an upper room.
38 And since Lydda was near Joppa, and the
disciples had heard that Peter was there,
they sent two men to him, imploring him not
to delay in coming to them.
39 Then Peter arose and went with them.
When he had come, they brought him to the
upper room. And all the widows stood by
him weeping, showing the tunics and gar-
ments which Dorcas had made while she
was with them.
40 But Peter put them all out, and knelt down
and prayed. And turning to the body he
said, “Tabitha, arise.” And she opened her
eyes, and when she saw Peter she sat up.
41 Then he gave her his hand and lifted her up;
and when he had called the saints and wid-
ows, he presented her alive.
42 And it became known throughout all Joppa,
and many believed on the Lord.
43 So it was that he stayed many days in Joppa
with Simon, a tanner.
10 There was a certain man in Caesarea
called Cornelius, a centurion of what
was called the Italian Regiment,
2 a devout man and one who feared God with
all his household, who gave alms gener-
ously to the people, and prayed to God al-
ways.
3 About the ninth hour of the day he saw clearly
in a vision an angel of God coming in and
saying to him, “Cornelius!”
4 And when he observed him, he was afraid,
and said, “What is it, lord?” So he said to
him, “Your prayers and your alms have
come up for a memorial before God.
5 Now send men to Joppa, and send for Simon
whose surname is Peter.
6 He is lodging with Simon, a tanner, whose
house is by the sea. He will tell you what
you must do.”
7 And when the angel who spoke to him had
departed, Cornelius called two of his
household servants and a devout soldier
from among those who waited on him con-
tinually.
8 So when he had explained all these things
Djela
33 Tamo naåe nekog çovjeka imenom
Eneju koji je osam godina leœao na
postelji jer je bio uzet.
34 Petar mu reçe: “Eneja, ozdravlja te Isus
Krist. Ustani i prostri sam sebi!” I on
odmah ustane.
35 Vidjevæi ga svi œitelji Lide i Æarona
obrate se Gospodinu.
36 U Jopi je bila neka uçenica imenom
Tabita, æto znaçi Koæuta. Ta œena je
bila puna djela ljubavi i djela milosråa
koja çinila.
37 Dogodi se baæ u ono vrijeme da ona
obolje te umrije. Kada su je okupali,
staviæe u gornju sobu.
38 A kako je Lida blizu Jope, uçenici su çuli
da je Petar u Lidi, poslaæe k njemu dva
çovjeka s molbom da doåe k njima i da
ne oteœu dolazak.
39 Petar se tada digne i krene s njima. A
kad stigne tamo, odvedu ga u gornju
sobu. Svi su se u suzama skupili oko
njega te mu pokazali haljine i ogrtaçe
koje je radila Koæuta dok je bila na
œivotu.
40 Petar istjera sve van te klekne i pomoli
se. Zatim se okrene prema mrtvom ti-
jelu i reçe: “Tabita, ustani!” Ona tada
otvori oçi, pogleda Petra te sjedne.
41 Tada joj on pruœi svoju ruku i podiœe je,
zatim dozva svece i udovice te im je
pokaœe œivu.
42 Vijest o tom raæiri se po cijeloj Jopi te
mnogi prigrle vjeru u Gospodina.
43 A Petar ostane mnogo dana u Jopi kod
nekog Æimuna koœara.
10 U Cezareji bijaæe neki çovjek ime-
nom Kornelije, stotnik u takozvanoj
Italijanskoj çeti.
2 Bio je poboœan, poætivao i bojao se Boga
sa svim domom svojim. Œidovskom je
narodu iskazivao mnoga dobroçinstva i
molio se Bogu bez prestanka.
3 On u jednom viåenju, oko devetog sata
dana, jasno vidje kako anåeo Boœji
dolazi k njemu i reçe mu: “Kornelije!”
4 Stotnik s oçima uprtim u njega i pre-
straæen upita ga: “Æto je, Gospodine?”
A on mu reçe: “Tvoje molitve i milostinje
uziæle su pred Boga kao œrtva potsjet-
nica.
5 Tako, sada poæalji ljude u Jopu i dozovi
Æimuna koji se zove Petar.
6 On je gost Æimuna, koœara, çija je kuøa
pokraj mora; on øe ti reøi æto trebaæ
çiniti.”
7 Kad je iæçeznuo anåeo koji mu je govo-
rio, stotnik dozove dvojicu svojih slugu i
jednoga poboœnog vojnika od onih koji
su mu bili dodijeljeni za sluœbu.
8 Kada im on sve to objasni poæalje ih u
Acts 209
to them, he sent them to Joppa.
9 The next day, as they went on their journey
and drew near the city, Peter went up on
the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour.
10 Then he became very hungry and wanted
to eat; but while they made ready, he fell
into a trance
11 and saw heaven opened and an object like
a great sheet bound at the four corners, de-
scending to him and let down to the earth.
12 In it were all kinds of four-footed animals of
the earth, wild beasts, creeping things, and
birds of the air.
13 And a voice came to him, “Rise, Peter; kill
and eat.”
14 But Peter said, “Not so, Lord! For I have
never eaten anything common or unclean.”
15 And a voice spoke to him again the second
time, “What God has cleansed you must not
call common.”
16 This was done three times. And the object
was taken up into heaven again.
17 Now while Peter wondered within himself
what this vision which he had seen meant,
behold, the men who had been sent from
Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon’s
house, and stood before the gate.
18 And they called and asked whether Simon,
whose surname was Peter, was lodging
there.
19 While Peter thought about the vision, the
Spirit said to him, “Behold, three men are
seeking you.
20 Arise therefore, go down and go with them,
doubting nothing; for I have sent them.”
21 Then Peter went down to the men who had
been sent to him from Cornelius, and said,
“Yes, I am he whom you seek. For what rea-
son have you come?”
22 And they said, “Cornelius the centurion, a
just man, one who fears God and has a
good reputation among all the nation of the
Jews, was divinely instructed by a holy an-
gel to summon you to his house, and to hear
words from you.”
23 Then he invited them in and lodged them.
On the next day Peter went away with them,
and some brethren from Joppa accompa-
nied him.
24 And the following day they entered Cae-
sarea. Now Cornelius was waiting for them,
and had called together his relatives and
close friends.
25 As Peter was coming in, Cornelius met
him and fell down at his feet and worshiped
him.
26 But Peter lifted him up, saying, “Stand up; I
myself am also a man.”
27 And as he talked with him, he went in and
found many who had come together.
28 Then he said to them, “You know how unlaw-
ful it is for a Jewish man to keep company
Djela
Jopu
9 Sutradan, dok su oni putovali i pribli-
œavali se gradu, uziåe Petar oko æestog
sata na krov kuøe da moli.
10 Tada vrlo ogladni, te zaœelji neæto
pojesti. Dok su mu oni pripravljali jelo,
on padne u zanos
11 i ugleda otvoreno nebo i neku posudu,
sliçnu velikom platnu zavezanom s
çetiri ugla, gdje silazi i spuæta se na
zemlju.
12 U njoj je bilo sve vrste çetveronoœnih
œivotinja, gmazova zemaljskih i ptica
nebeskih.
13 I neki glas mu reçe: “Ustani, Petre, kolji i
jedi!”
14 A Petar reçe: “Ne nikako, Gospodine,
jer nikada nisam jeo niæta prosto i
neçisto.”
15 A glas mu opet po drugi put reçe: “Ono
æto je Bog oçistio, ti ne nazivaj prostim”
(neçistim)
16 To se ponovi tri puta, i posuda odmah bi
uznesena na nebo.
17 Dok je Petar, zbunjen, razmiæljao æto bi
moglo znaçiti viåenje koje je imao, i gle,
najedanput se pojave na vratima
Kornelijevi izaslanici, poæto su se raspi-
tali za Æimunovu kuøu,
18 Te pozovu i upitaju: “Je li ovdje u gosti-
ma Æimun zvani Petar?”
19 Dok je Petar sveudilj razmiæljao o
viåenju, reçe mu Duh: “Evo te traœe tri
çovjeka.”
20 Hajde ustani, siåi poåi s njima i niæta ne
sumnjaj, jer sam ih ja poslao!”
21 Petar siåe k ljudima, koje je poslao Kor-
nelij te im reçe: “Evo, gle, ja sam onaj
kojega vi traœite. Koji je razlog vaæeg
dolaska?”
22 Oni mu reknu: “Stotnik Kornelije, çovjek
pravedan i Bogobojazan, koji uœiva
dobar glas kod svega naroda œidov-
skog, primio je zapovijed Boœju po
anåelu svetom da te dozove u dom svoj
i da çuje rijeçi od tebe.”
23 Tada ih Petar pozove unutra i gosto-
ljubivo primi. A sutradan ustane te
krenu s njima, a pratila ga joæ i neka
braøa iz grada Jope.
24 A sljedeøeg dana stiœe u Cezareju. Tu ih
je çekao Kornelije, sazvavæi svoju
rodbinu i bliske prijatelje.
25 I dok je Petar ulazio, Kornelije mu iziåe
u susret, padne mu do nogu i pokloni
mu se.
26 A Petar ga podignu govoreøi: “Ustani! I
ja sam samo çovjek!”
27 Razgovarajuøi s njim, uåe i naåe mnogo
skupljenih ljudi.
28 Tada im on reçe: “Vi dobro znate da je
Œidovu zabranjeno druœiti se s tuåinon
Acts 210
with or go to one of another nation. But God
has shown me that I should not call any man
common or unclean.
29 Therefore I came without objection as soon
as I was sent for. I ask, then, for what rea-
son have you sent for me?”
30 And Cornelius said, “Four days ago I was
fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour
I prayed in my house, and behold, a man
stood before me in bright clothing,
31 and said, ‘Cornelius, your prayer has been
heard, and your alms are remembered in
the sight of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppa and call Simon
here, whose surname is Peter. He is lodg-
ing in the house of Simon, a tanner, by the
sea. When he comes, he will speak to you.’
33 So I sent to you immediately, and you have
done well to come. Now therefore, we are
all present before God, to hear all the things
commanded you by God.”
34 Then Peter opened his mouth and said: “In
truth I perceive that God shows no partiality.
35 But in every nation whoever fears Him and
works righteousness is accepted by Him.
36 The word which God sent to the children of
Israel, preaching peace through Jesus
Christ–He is Lord of all–
37 that word you know, which was proclaimed
throughout all Judea, and began from
Galilee after the baptism which John
preached:
38 how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with
the Holy Spirit and with power, who went
about doing good and healing all who were
oppressed by the devil, for God was with
Him.
39 And we are witnesses of all things which He
did both in the land of the Jews and in Jeru-
salem, whom they killed by hanging on a
tree.
40 Him God raised up on the third day, and
showed Him openly,
41 not to all the people, but to witnesses cho-
sen before by God, even to us who ate and
drank with Him after He arose from the
dead.
42 And He commanded us to preach to the
people, and to testify that it is He who was
ordained by God to be Judge of the living
and the dead.
43 To Him all the prophets witness that,
through His name, whoever believes in Him
will receive remission of sins.”
44 While Peter was still speaking these words,
the Holy Spirit fell upon all those who heard
the word.
45 And those of the circumcision who believed
were astonished, as many as came with
Peter, because the gift of the Holy Spirit had
been poured out on the Gentiles also.
46 For they heard them speak with tongues
Djela
ili uøi u kuøu nekome od drugog naro-
da, ali je meni Bog pokazao da nikoga
ne zovem prostim ili neçistim.
29 Zato kad sam bio pozvan, doæao sam
bez prigovora. Sada bih vas œelio upi-
tati zaæto ste me zvali.”
30 Kornelije reçe: “Prije çetiri dana upravo
u ovo doba, devetog sata, molio sam u
svojoj kuøi molitvu, i najedanput stane
preda me çovjek u sjajnoj odjeøi,
31 te reçe: ‘Kornelije, usliæana je molitva
tvoja i Bog se spomenuo tvojih mi-
lostinja.
32 Poæalji, dakle, nekoga u Jopu i dozovi
Æimuna koji se zove Petar! On je gost u
kuøi Æimuna, koœara pokraj mora, koji
kada doåe govorit øe s tobom.’
33 Ja sam nato odmah poslao ljude k tebi, i
ti si dobro uçinio æto si doæao. Sada
smo, dakle, svi mi skupljeni pred Bo-
gom da çujemo sve æto ti je Gospodin
zapovjedio.”
34 Tada Petar otvori usta i reçe: “Uistinu,
sada istom shvaøam: Bog nije pristran.
35 Naprotiv, njemu je mio u svakom naro-
du onaj koji ga priznaje i çini æto je
pravedno.
36 Ovo je rijeç koju je Bog uputio Izraelo-
vim sinovima, navjeæøujuøi im mir po
Isusu Kristu–On je Gospodar svega.
37 Vi znate rijeç, koja je bila objavljena po
cijeloj Judeji, poçevæi od Galileje,
poslije krætenja koje je Ivan propovije-
dao:
38 Kako je Bog Isusa Nazareøanina poma-
zao Svetim Duhom i snagom te kako je
Isus prolazio okolo çineøi dobro i
ozdravljujuøi sve koje je åavao tlaçio,
jer je Bog bio s njim.
39 Mi smo svjedoci svega æto je uçinio u
zemlji œidovskoj i u Jeruzalemu, i to On
kojega su ubili i objesili ga na kriœ.
40 Bog ga je uskrsnuo treøi dan i dopustio
mu da se pokaœe,
41 ne svemu narodu, veø unaprijed od
Boga izabranim svjedocima, nama koji
smo s njim jeli i pili poslije njegovog
uskrsnuøa od mrtvih.
42 I on nam je zapovjedio da propovijeda-
mo narodu i da svjedoçimo da ga je
Bog postavio za suca œivih i mrtvih.
43 Za njega svjedoçe svi proroci da po
imenu njegovom prima oproætenje gri-
jeha svaki koji u njega vjeruje.”
Neznaboæci obraøeni i govore jezicima
44 Joæ dok je Petar govorio te rijeçi, siåe
Duh Sveti na sve koji su çuli rijeç.
45 A obrezani vjernici i svi oni koji su
dopratili Petra bili su vrlo iznenaåeni
æto se i na neznaboæce izlio dar Duha
Svetoga.
46 Jer su ih çuli gdje govore jezicima i
Acts
and magnify God. Then Peter answered,
47 Can anyone forbid water, that these should 47 Zar moœe tko uskratiti vodu, da ne budu
not be baptized who have received the Holy
Spirit just as we have?”
48 And he commanded them to be baptized in 48 I naredi im da budu kræteni u ime Isusa
the name of the Lord. Then they asked him
to stay a few days.
11 Now the apostles and brethren who were
in Judea heard that the Gentiles had
also received the word of God.
2 And when Peter came up to Jerusalem,
those of the circumcision contended with
him,
3 saying, “You went in to uncircumcised men
and ate with them!”
4 But Peter explained it to them in order from
the beginning, saying:
5 I was in the city of Joppa praying; and in a
trance I saw a vision, an object descending
like a great sheet, let down from heaven by
four corners; and it came to me.
6 When I observed it intently and considered,
I saw four-footed animals of the earth, wild
beasts, creeping things, and birds of the air.
7 And I heard a voice saying to me, ‘Rise, Pe-
ter; kill and eat.’
8 But I said, ‘Not so, Lord! For nothing com-
mon or unclean has at any time entered my
mouth.’
9 But the voice answered me again from
heaven, ‘What God has cleansed you must
not call common.’
10 Now this was done three times, and all were
drawn up again into heaven.
11 At that very moment, three men stood be-
fore the house where I was, having been
sent to me from Caesarea.
12 Then the Spirit told me to go with them,
doubting nothing. Moreover these six
brethren accompanied me, and we entered
the man’s house.
13 And he told us how he had seen an angel
standing in his house, who said to him,
‘Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon
whose surname is Peter,
14 who will tell you words by which you and all
your household will be saved.’
15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell
upon them, as upon us at the beginning.
16 Then I remembered the word of the Lord,
how He said, ‘John indeed baptized with
water, but you shall be baptized with the
Holy Spirit.’
17 If therefore God gave them the same gift as
He gave us when we believed on the Lord
Jesus Christ, who was I that I could with-
stand God?”
18 When they heard these things they became
silent; and they glorified God, saying, “Then
God has also granted to the Gentiles repen-
tance to life.”
211 Djela
slave Boga. Tada Petar reçe:
kræteni ovi koji su primili Duha Svetoga
kao i mi?”
Krista. Nato ga zamole da ostane s
njima neko vrijeme.
11 Apostoli i braøa koji su bili u Judeji
doçuju da su i neznaboæci primili
rijeç Boœju,
2 pa kada Petar uziåe u Jeruzalem, oni
vjernici koji su bili obrezani prepirali se
s njim,
3 Govoreøi: “Iæao si k neobrezanim ljudi-
ma i jeo s njima!”
4 Nato im Petar sve po redu objasni od
poçetka govoreøi:
5 Bio sam u gradu Jopi u molitvi i u za-
nosu imao sam viåenje gdje se neka
posuda, sliçna velikom platnu zave-
zanom s çetiri ugla, silazi i spuæta na
zemlju.
6 Kada sam u nju dobro pogledao i promo-
trio, vidio sam u njoj sve vrste
çetveronoœnih œivotinja, gmazova ze-
maljskih i ptica nebeskih.
7 I çuo sam glas koji mi reçe: ‘Ustani Petre,
kolji i jedi!’
8 A ja kaœem: ‘Ne nikako, Gospodine, jer
nikada nisam jeo niæta prosto i neçisto.’
9 Nato mi po drugi put reçe glas s neba:
‘Ono æto je Bog oçistio, ti ne nazivaj
prostim!’ (neçistim)
10 To se ponovi tri puta, i odmah sve bi
uzneseno na nebo.
11 I, evo, odmah se poslije toga tri çovjeka,
poslana iz Cezareje po mene, pojave
pred kuøom u kojoj sam bio.
12 Tada mi reçe Duh da poåem ne
sumnjajuøi niæta. Pratila su me i ova
æestorica braøe kada smo uæli u kuøu
spomenutog çovjeka.
13 On nam tada ispripovijedi kako je u kuøi
svojoj vidio anåela koji je stao pred
njega i rekao: ‘Poæalji ljude u Jopu i
dozovi Æimuna, koji se zove Petar:
14 On øe ti priopøiti rijeçi koje øe spasiti
tebe i svemu tvojemu domu.’
15 I kad sam poçeo govoriti, siåe na njih
Duh Sveti kao i na nas u poçetku.
16 Tada sam se sjetio rijeçi Gospodina:
kako On reçe, ‘Ivan je uistinu krstio vo-
dom, a vi øete biti kræteni Duhom Svetim.’
17 Ako im je, dakle, Bog dao isti dar kao i
nama, koji vjerujemo u Gospodina
Isusa Krista, tko sam ja da se oduprem
Bogu?”
18 Kad su to çuli, primirili su se te poçeli
slaviti Boga govoreøi: “Dakle, i nezna-
boæcima je Bog dao pokajanje koje vodi
u œivot!”
Acts 212
19 Now those who were scattered after the per-
secution that arose over Stephen traveled
as far as Phoenicia, Cyprus, and Antioch,
preaching the word to no one but the Jews
only.
20 But some of them were men from Cyprus
and Cyrene, who, when they had come to
Antioch, spoke to the Hellenists, preaching
the Lord Jesus.
21 And the hand of the Lord was with them,
and a great number believed and turned to
the Lord.
22 Then news of these things came to the ears
of the church in Jerusalem, and they sent
out Barnabas to go as far as Antioch.
23 When he came and had seen the grace of
God, he was glad, and encouraged them
all that with purpose of heart they should
continue with the Lord.
24 For he was a good man, full of the Holy Spirit
and of faith. And a great many people were
added to the Lord.
25 Then Barnabas departed for Tarsus to seek
Saul.
26 And when he had found him, he brought
him to Antioch. So it was that for a whole
year they assembled with the church and
taught a great many people. And the disci-
ples were first called Christians in Antioch.
27 And in these days prophets came from
Jerusalem to Antioch.
28 Then one of them, named Agabus, stood up
and showed by the Spirit that there was go-
ing to be a great famine throughout all the
world, which also happened in the days of
Claudius Caesar.
29 Then the disciples, each according to his
ability, determined to send relief to the
brethren dwelling in Judea.
30 This they also did, and sent it to the elders
by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.
12 Now about that time Herod the king
stretched out his hand to harass some
from the church.
2 Then he killed James the brother of John
with the sword.
3 And because he saw that it pleased the
Jews, he proceeded further to seize Peter
also. Now it was during the Days of Unlea-
vened Bread.
4 So when he had apprehended him, he put
him in prison, and delivered him to four
squads of soldiers to keep him, intending to
bring him before the people after Passover.
5 Peter was therefore kept in prison, but con-
stant prayer was offered to God for him by
the church.
6 And when Herod was about to bring him out,
that night Peter was sleeping, bound with two
chains between two soldiers; and the guards
before the door were keeping the prison.
Djela
19 A oni koji su bili raspræeni poslije progo-
nstva æto je izbilo zbog Stjepana i stiglo
do Fenicije, Cipra i Antiohije, nisu pro-
povijedali nikome nauke osim Œido-
vima.
20 A neki od njih bili su s Cipra i iz Cirene;
ovi kada doåoæe u Antiohiju, poçnu i
Grcima navjeæøivati Radosnu vijest
Gospodina Isusa.
21 I ruka Gospodinova bila je s njima te je
velik broj prihvatio vjeru i obratio se
Gospodinu.
22 Tada vijest o tome doåe do uæiju crkvi
koja je bila u Jeruzalemu; onda oni
poslaæe Barnabu da ode sve do Anti-
ohije.
23 Kada je on doæao tamo te vidio milost
Boœju, obradovao se i sve ih hrabrio, da
odluçna srca ostanu vjerni Gospodinu.
24 Bio je on dobar çovjek, pun Duha Sve-
toga i vjere. Veliko mnoætvo naroda
pridruœi se Gospodinu.
25 Barnaba zatim otputuje u Tars da
potraœi Savla.
26 A kada ga naåe, dovede ga u Antiohiju.
Tako su godinu dana bili gosti tamoænje
crkve i pouçavali su mnogi narod. U
Antiohiji su uçenike prvi put nazvali
kræøanima.
27 U to isto vrijeme siæli su iz Jeruzalema u
Antiohiju neki proroci.
28 Tada jedan od njih, po imenu Agab, us-
tane i prorokuje, nadahnut od Duha
Svetoga, da øe biti velika glad po
svemu svijetu. I zaista je bila za vrijeme
cara Klaudija.
29 Tada uçenici odluçe, svaki prema svo-
jim moguønostima, poslati pomoø braøi
koja su œivjela u Judeji.
30 To i izvræe æaljuøi doprinos tamoænjim
starjeæinama po Barnabi i Savlu.
12
2
U ono vrijeme kralj Herod je poçeo
zlostavljati neke çlanove crkve.
I on tada maçem pogubi Ivanova brata
Jakova.
3 Kako je vidio da je to drago Œidovima, on
produœi te uhvati i Petra. Bilo je to up-
ravo u vrijeme Svetkovine beskvasnih
kruhova.
4 I nakon æto je on njega uhvatio, baci ga u
zatvor predajuøi ga straœama, svaka po
çetiri vojnika, da ga çuvaju; jer je bio
naumio da ga poslije svetkovine Pashe
izvede pred narod.
5 Tako, dok su Petra çuvali u zatvoru,
crkva je neprestano molila Boga za
njega.
6 A kad ga je Herod upravo mislio izvesti,
Petar je spavao te noøi, okovan u dvoje
lance meåu dvojicom vojnika, a
straœari su pred vratima çuvali zatvor.
Acts 213
7 Now behold, an angel of the Lord stood by
him, and a light shone in the prison; and he
struck Peter on the side and raised him up,
saying, “Arise quickly!” And his chains fell
off his hands.
8 Then the angel said to him, “Gird yourself
and tie on your sandals”; and so he did. And
he said to him, “Put on your garment and
follow me.”
9 So he went out and followed him, and did not
know that what was done by the angel was
real, but thought he was seeing a vision.
10 When they were past the first and the sec-
ond guard posts, they came to the iron gate
that leads to the city, which opened to them
of its own accord; and they went out and
went down one street, and immediately the
angel departed from him.
11 And when Peter had come to himself, he
said, “Now I know for certain that the Lord
has sent His angel, and has delivered me
from the hand of Herod and from all the ex-
pectation of the Jewish people.”
12 So, when he had considered this, he came
to the house of Mary, the mother of John
whose surname was Mark, where many
were gathered together praying.
13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the
gate, a girl named Rhoda came to answer.
14 When she recognized Peter’s voice, be-
cause of her gladness she did not open the
gate, but ran in and announced that Peter
stood before the gate.
15 But they said to her, “You are beside your-
self!” Yet she kept insisting that it was so.
So they said, “It is his angel.”
16 Now Peter continued knocking; and when
they opened the door and saw him, they
were astonished.
17 But motioning to them with his hand to keep
silent, he declared to them how the Lord
had brought him out of the prison. And he
said, “Go, tell these things to James and to
the brethren.” And he departed and went to
another place.
18 Then, as soon as it was day, there was no
small stir among the soldiers about what
had become of Peter.
19 But when Herod had searched for him and
not found him, he examined the guards and
commanded that they should be put to
death. And he went down from Judea to
Caesarea, and stayed there.
20 Now Herod had been very angry with the
people of Tyre and Sidon; but they came to
him with one accord, and having made
Blastus the king’s chamberlain their friend,
they asked for peace, because their coun-
try was supplied with food by the king’s
country.
21 So on a set day Herod, arrayed in royal ap-
parel, sat on his throne and gave an oration
Djela
7 I gle, najedanput se pojavi anåeo Gos-
podnji i svjetlo obasja øeliju. Anåeo
kucnu Petra u rebra i probudi ga
govoreøi: “Ustani brzo!” A lanci mu veø
spali s ruku.
8 Tada mu anåeo reçe: “Opaæi se i obuj
sandale svoje!” Petar uçini tako. I
anåeo mu reçe dalje: “Obuci ogrtaç
svoj i poåi za mnom!”
9 Petar iziåe i poåe za njim. Nije znao da je
taj doœivljaj s anåelom stvarnost; mislio
je da vidi utvaru.
10 Kada oni proåu prvu i drugu straœu,
doåu k œeljeznim vratima koja vode u
grad, a koja im se sama od sebe
otvoriæe. Te oni iziåu i tek æto proåu
jednu ulicu, anåeo se odmah udalji od
njega.
11 A kada Petar doåe k sebi, reçe: “Sada
uistinu znam da je Bog poslao svojega
anåela, i on me je izbavio iz ruke Hero-
dove i od svega onoga æto je oçekivao
narod œidovski.”
12 A kada je on to shvatio, uputi se i ode k
Marijinoj kuøi. Marija je bila majka
Ivana koji se zvao Marko, ondje su se
mnogi skupili i molili se.
13 Kada Petar pokuca na vanjska vrata,
ode sluækinja imenom Roda da poslu-
hne tko je.
14 Kad prepozna Petrov glas, od radosti
zaboravi otvoriti vrata, utrça unutra i
javi da je Petar pred vratima.
15 Oni joj na to odgovore: “Ti nisi pri sebi!”
Ali ona je svejednako tvrdila da je
istina. Oni rekoæe: “To je njegov
anåeo.”
16 Ali Petar je nastavio i dalje kucati. A
kada oni otvore vrata i opaze ga,
ostanu zaprepaæteni.
17 Ali on im rukom dade znak da æute, te
im sve redom ispripovijeda kako ga je
Gospodin izbavio iz zatvora. Potom im
reçe: “Javite ovo sve Jakovu i ostaloj
braøi!” Zatim iziåe i ode na drugo mje-
sto.
18 Kada doåe dan, nastade velika uzne-
mirenost meåu vojnicima, zbog onoga
æto se dogodilo s Petrom.
19 Herod je poslao u potragu za njim ali
kako ga ne naåe, sudski sasluæa
straœare i zapovjedi da se pogube.
Potom je iz Judeje siæao u Cezareju i tu
boravio.
20 Herod je tada bio u loæim odnosima s
Tircima i Sidoncima. A ovi doåu k
njemu dogovoreno, kako su pridobili za
se kraljeva komornika Blasta, zamole
za mir, jer je njihova zemlja snabdi-
jevana hranom od kraljeve.
21 U dogovoreni dan Herod, odjeven u
kraljevsko ruho, sjedne na prijestolje i
Acts 214
to them.
22 And the people kept shouting, “The voice of
a god and not of a man!”
23 Then immediately an angel of the Lord
struck him, because he did not give glory to
God. And he was eaten by worms and died.
24 But the word of God grew and multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from
Jerusalem when they had fulfilled their min-
istry, and they also took with them John
whose surname was Mark.
13 Now in the church that was at Antioch
there were certain prophets and tea-
chers: Barnabas, Simeon who was called
Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen who had
been brought up with Herod the tetrarch,
and Saul.
2 As they ministered to the Lord and fasted,
the Holy Spirit said, “Now separate to Me
Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I
have called them.”
3 Then, having fasted and prayed, and laid
hands on them, they sent them away.
4 So, being sent out by the Holy Spirit, they
went down to Seleucia, and from there they
sailed to Cyprus.
5 And when they arrived in Salamis, they
preached the word of God in the syna-
gogues of the Jews. They also had John as
their assistant.
6 Now when they had gone through the island
to Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a
false prophet, a Jew whose name was Bar-
jesus,
7 who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus,
an intelligent man. This man called for
Barnabas and Saul and sought to hear the
word of God.
8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so his name is
translated) withstood them, seeking to turn
the proconsul away from the faith.
9 Then Saul, who also is called Paul, filled with
the Holy Spirit, looked intently at him
10 and said, “O full of all deceit and all fraud,
you son of the devil, you enemy of all right-
eousness, will you not cease perverting the
straight ways of the Lord?
11 And now, indeed, the hand of the Lord is
upon you, and you shall be blind, not see-
ing the sun for a time.” And immediately a
dark mist fell on him, and he went around
seeking someone to lead him by the hand.
12 Then the proconsul believed, when he saw
what had been done, being astonished at
the teaching of the Lord.
13 Now when Paul and his party set sail from
Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia;
and John, departing from them, returned to
Jerusalem.
14 But when they departed from Perga, they
came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into
Djela
odrœi govor skupljenom narodu.
22 Narod mu je oduæevljeno klicao: “To je
glas Boœji, a ne çovjeçji!”
23 Ali u isti ças anåeo Gospodnji udari
Heroda æto nije Bogu priznao slavu, i on
izdahnu izjeden od crvi.
24 A rijeç je Boœja rasla i sve se viæe
æirila.
25 Barnaba i Savao, poæto su izvræili svoju
duœnost, vratili su se iz Jeruzalema i
uzeli sa sobom Ivana zvanog Marka.
13
Slanje Savla Barnabe
Tada je u antiohijskoj crkvi bilo
nekih proroka i uçitelja, a to su
bili: Barnaba, Æimun zvani Niger, Lu-
cije Cirenac, Manaen, koji je odgojen
zajedno s Herodom, tetrarhom, i
Savao.
2 Kad su jednom obavljali sluœbu Boœju
Gospodinu i postili, Duh Sveti reçe:
“Odvojite mi sada Barnabu i Savla za
djelo za koje sam ih odredio.”
3 Tada, poæto su postili i molili, poloœiæe
ruke na njih te ih puste.
4 Oni, dakle, poslani od Duha Svetoga,
siåu u Seleuciju i odatle otplove na
Cipar.
5 Kad su stigli u Salaminu, propovijedali
su rijeç Boœju u œidovskim sinagogama.
Imali su joæ uza se Ivana za pomoønika.
6 Kad su proæli sav otok do Pafa, gdje se
namjere na nekog vraçara, laœnog
œidovskog proroka, ime mu je bilo
Barjesus,
7 a pripadao je krugu prokonzula Sergija
Pavla, umna çovjeka. Ovaj dozva k
sebi Barnabu i Savla i zaœeli da çuje
rijeç Boœju.
8 Ali im se suprotstavi Elima, vraçar, jer to
znaçi ime njegovo, nastojeøi prokonzu-
la odvratiti od vjere.
9 Tada Savao, koji se zvao i Pavao, pun
Duha Svetoga, uperi u njega pogled
10 te reçe: “O stvore pun svake lukavætine i
zloøe, sine åavolji i neprijatelju svake
pravednosti, neøeæ li prestati s izvrtan-
jem pravih putova Gospodnjih?
11 Evo gle, sada øe ruka Gospodinova
pasti na tebe: oslijepit øeæ i za neko vri-
jeme neøeæ gledati sunca!” U isti ças
padne na njega mrak i tama, te on,
vrteøi se naokolo, poçe traœiti nekoga
da ga vodi.
12 Tada prokonzul, videøi æto se dogodilo,
prihvati vjeru, duboko potresen s nau-
kom Gospodinovom.
13 Tada Pavao i njegovi pratioci otplove iz
Pafa i doåu u Pergu u Pamfiliji. Te se
Ivan od njih rastane pa se vrati u Jeru-
zalem.
14 A oni kad napustiæe Pergu doåoæe u
Acts 215
the synagogue on the Sabbath day and sat
down.
15 And after the reading of the Law and the
Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent
to them, saying, “Men and brethren, if you
have any word of exhortation for the peo-
ple, say on.”
16 Then Paul stood up, and motioning with his
hand said, “Men of Israel, and you who fear
God, listen:
17 The God of this people Israel chose our fa-
thers, and exalted the people when they
dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and
with an uplifted arm He brought them out of it.
18 Now for a time of about forty years He put up
with their ways in the wilderness.
19 And when He had destroyed seven nations
in the land of Canaan, He distributed their
land to them by allotment.
20 After that He gave them judges for about
four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel
the prophet.
21 And afterward they asked for a king; so God
gave them Saul the son of Kish, a man of
the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years.
22 And when He had removed him, He raised
up for them David as king, to whom also He
gave testimony and said, ‘I have found
David the son of Jesse, a man after My own
heart, who will do all My will.’
23 From this man’s seed, according to the
promise, God raised up for Israel a
Savior–Jesus–
24 after John had first preached, before His
coming, the baptism of repentance to all the
people of Israel.
25 And as John was finishing his course, he
said, ‘Who do you think I am? I am not He.
But behold, there comes One after me, the
sandals of whose feet I am not worthy to
loose.’
26 Men and brethren, sons of the family of
Abraham, and those among you who fear
God, to you the word of this salvation has
been sent.
27 For those who dwell in Jerusalem, and their
rulers, because they did not know Him, nor
even the voices of the Prophets which are
read every Sabbath, have fulfilled them in
condemning Him.
28 And though they found no cause for death
in Him, they asked Pilate that He should be
put to death.
29 Now when they had fulfilled all that was writ-
ten concerning Him, they took Him down
from the tree and laid Him in a tomb.
30 But God raised Him from the dead.
31 He was seen for many days by those who
came up with Him from Galilee to Jerusa-
lem, who are His witnesses to the people.
32 And we declare to you glad tidings–that
promise which was made to the fathers.
Djela
Antiohiju u Pizidiji, i u dan subotni uåu u
sinagogu te sjednu.
15 Poslije çitanja Zakona i Proroka nad-
stojnici sinagoge poslaæe nekoga da im
reçe: “Ljudi i braøo, ako imate kakvu
opomenu za narod, govorite!”
16 Tada ustane Pavao, rukom dade znak i
reçe: “Izraelci i vi ostali poætivaoci
pravoga Boga, çujte!
17 Bog ovoga naroda, Izraela, izabra sebi
naæe oçeve. On uçini velikim ovaj
narod dok je boravio u tuåini, u Egiptu, i
uzdignutom ih rukom izvede iz te
zemlje.
18 Oko çetrdeset godina u pustinji strpljivo
ih je podnosio.
19 Zatim im, nakon uniætenja sedam
naroda u zemlji kanaanskoj, njihovu
zemlju razdijeli im kao posjed.
20 Poslije toga dade im suce za kakvih
çetiri stotine i pedeset godina, do pro-
roka Samuela.
21 Tada zatraœiæe kralja, i Bog im dade
kroz çetrdeset godina Saula, sina
Kiæova, iz plemena Benjaminova.
22 Kada zbaci ovoga, podignu za kralja
Davida, o kome isto dade ovo svjedo-
çanstvo: ‘Naæao sam Davida, sina
Jesejeva, çovjeka po mom srcu, koji øe
ispuniti sve æto je meni po volji.’
23 Iz njegova je potomstva Bog, prema
obeøanju, podigao Izraelu Spasitelja:
Isusa.
24 Pred njegovim je dolaskom Ivan kao
glasnik i preteça svemu izraelskom
narodu propovijedao krætenje u znak
pokajanja.
25 A Ivan je, kad se primicao kraju œivota,
izjavio: ‘Ja nisam ono æto vi mislite da
jesam. Ali pazite! Poslije mene dolazi
onaj kojemu ja nisam dostojan odve-
zati obuøe na nogama.’
26 Braøo, sinovi Abrahamova roda i ostali
meåu vama koji priznajete pravoga
Boga, nama je bila poslana ova rijeç o
spasenju.
27 Jer oni æto borave u Jeruzalemu i njihovi
vladari, jer ga nisu upoznali, çak ni
glasove rijeçi Proroka koje se çitaju
svake subote, ispuniæe ih osuåujuøi ga.
28 Iako na njemu nisu naæli nikakve krivnje
koja bi zasluœivala smrt, traœili su od Pi-
lata da ga pogubi.
29 A kada oni tako ispune sve ono æto je o
njemu napisano, skinuli su ga s kriœa i
poloœili u grob.
30 Ali ga je Bog uskrsnuo od mrtvih.
31 I mnogo dana pokazivao se onima koji
su s njim doæli iz Galileje u Jeruzalem, a
koji su njegovi svjedoci pred narodom.
32 I mi vam navjeæøujemo Radosnu vijest,
da obeøanje koje je dano naæim ocima,
Acts 216
33 God has fulfilled this for us their children, in
that He has raised up Jesus. As it is also
written in the second Psalm: ‘You are My
Son, today I have begotten You.’
34 And that He raised Him from the dead, no
more to return to corruption, He has spo-
ken thus: ‘I will give you the sure mercies of
David.’
35 Therefore He also says in another Psalm:
‘You will not allow Your Holy One to see cor-
ruption.’
36 For David, after he had served his own gen-
eration by the will of God, fell asleep, was
buried with his fathers, and saw corruption;
37 but He whom God raised up saw no corrup-
tion.
38 Therefore let it be known to you, brethren,
that through this Man is preached to you
the forgiveness of sins;
39 and by Him everyone who believes is justi-
fied from all things from which you could not
be justified by the law of Moses.
40 Beware therefore, lest what has been spo-
ken in the prophets come upon you:
41 Behold, you despisers, marvel and perish;
for I work a work in your days, a work which
you will by no means believe, though one
were to declare it to you.’ ”
42 And when the Jews went out of the syna-
gogue, the Gentiles begged that these
words might be preached to them the next
Sabbath.
43 Now when the congregation had broken up,
many of the Jews and devout proselytes
followed Paul and Barnabas, who, speak-
ing to them, persuaded them to continue in
the grace of God.
44 And the next Sabbath almost the whole city
came together to hear the word of God.
45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they
were filled with envy; and contradicting and
blaspheming, they opposed the things spo-
ken by Paul.
46 Then Paul and Barnabas grew bold and
said, “It was necessary that the word of God
should be spoken to you first; but since you
reject it, and judge yourselves unworthy of
everlasting life, behold, we turn to the Gen-
tiles.
47 For so the Lord has commanded us: ‘I have
set you to be a light to the Gentiles, that you
should be for salvation to the ends of the
earth.’ ”
48 Now when the Gentiles heard this, they
were glad and glorified the word of the Lord.
And as many as had been appointed to
eternal life believed.
49 And the word of the Lord was being spread
throughout all the region.
50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and
prominent women and the chief men of the
city, raised up persecution against Paul and
Djela
33 Bog je ispunio za nas, njihovoj djeci,
uskrsnuvæi Isusa, kako i stoji napisano
u drugome psalmu: ‘Ti si sin moj, Ja
sam te danas rodio.’
34 A da ga je On uskrsnuo od mrtvih i da se
viæe ne vrati istrunuøu, to je ovako
rekao: ‘Vama øu dati pouzdane milosti
Davidove.’
35 Zato im On reçe u jednom drugom psal-
mu: ‘Ti neøeæ dopustiti da Svetac tvoj
istrune.’
36 A David je umro poæto je svoj œivot pro-
veo sluœeøi svojem naraætaju s voljom
Boœjom, ‘ukopan sa svojim oçevima’ i
istrunuo.
37 Ali onaj kojega je Bog uskrsnuo nije
istrunuo.
38 Tako, dakle, ljudi i braøo znajte da vam
se po ovome Çovjeku propovijeda
oproætenje grijeha.
39 Od svega od çega se niste mogli oprav-
dati Mojsijevim Zakonom, po ovome se
opravdava svaki koji vjeruje.
40 Dakle, pazite da vas ne stigne æto je
reçeno u Prorocima:
41 Gledajte, vi koji prezirete, divite se i gu-
bite se! Evo u ovo vaæe vrijeme izvodim
djelo, djelo koje ne biste vjerovali i kad
bi vam tko priçao.’ ”
42 Dok su Œidovi izlazili iz sinagoge, prisu-
tni neznaboæci su ih molili da im o tome
govore i sljedeøe subote.
43 Kada se zbor raziæao, mnogi su Œidovi,
s obraøenima u Œidove, poæli za Pav-
lom i Barnabom, koji su ih, u razgovoru
s njima, nagovarali da ustraju u milosti
Boœjoj.
44 Sljedeøe subote skupio se gotovo cijeli
grad da çuje rijeç Boœju.
45 Kad su Œidovi vidjeli toliko mnoætvo,
napune se zaviæøu, govorili su protiv
onoga æto je govorio Pavao, vrijeåajuøi
Boga.
46 Tada im Pavao i Barnaba odluçno re-
knu: “Vama je najprije trebalo propovi-
jedati rijeç Boœju. Ali kako je vi od sebe
odbijate i sami sebe smatrate nedosto-
jnima vjeçnoga œivota, evo, mi se
obraøamo neznaboæcima.
47 Jer nam je tako zapovjedio Gospodin
govoreøi: ‘Postavio sam te svjetlom ne-
znaboæcima, da im budeæ spasenje do
kraja zemlje.’ ”
48 Kad su neznaboæci to çuli, poçeli su
veselo slaviti rijeç Gospodinovu i
prigrliæe vjeru svi koji su bili odreåeni za
vjeçni œivot.
49 Tako se raæirila rijeç Gospodinova po ci-
jeloj okolici.
50 A Œidovi su podgovorili ugledne œene
ætovateljice pravoga Boga i gradske
prvake; tako zametnuæe progon protiv
Acts 217
Barnabas, and expelled them from their re-
gion.
51 But they shook off the dust from their feet 51 A oni otresoæe prah sa svojih nogu pro-
against them, and came to Iconium.
52 And the disciples were filled with joy and 52 A uçenici su bili puni radosti i Duha Sve-
with the Holy Spirit.
14 Now it happened in Iconium that they
went together to the synagogue of the
Jews, and so spoke that a great multitude
both of the Jews and of the Greeks be-
lieved.
2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gen-
tiles and poisoned their minds against the
brethren.
3 Therefore they stayed there a long time,
speaking boldly in the Lord, who was bear-
ing witness to the word of His grace, grant-
ing signs and wonders to be done by their
hands.
4 But the multitude of the city was divided:
part sided with the Jews, and part with the
apostles.
5 And when a violent attempt was made by
both the Gentiles and Jews, with their rul-
ers, to abuse and stone them,
6 they became aware of it and fled to Lystra
and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to the
surrounding region.
7 And they were preaching the gospel there.
8 And in Lystra a certain man without strength
in his feet was sitting, a cripple from his
mother’s womb, who had never walked.
9 This man heard Paul speaking. Paul, ob-
serving him intently and seeing that he had
faith to be healed,
10 said with a loud voice, “Stand up straight on
your feet!” And he leaped and walked.
11 Now when the people saw what Paul had
done, they raised their voices, saying in the
Lycaonian language, “The gods have
come down to us in the likeness of men!”
12 And Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul,
Hermes, because he was the chief
speaker.
13 Then the priest of Zeus, whose temple was
in front of their city, brought oxen and gar-
lands to the gates, intending to sacrifice
with the multitudes.
14 But when the apostles Barnabas and Paul
heard this, they tore their clothes and ran in
among the multitude, crying out
15 and saying, “Men, why are you doing these
things? We also are men with the same na-
ture as you, and preach to you that you
should turn from these vain things to the liv-
ing God, who made the heaven, the earth,
the sea, and all things that are in them,
16 who in bygone generations allowed all na-
tions to walk in their own ways.
17 Nevertheless He did not leave Himself with-
out witness, in that He did good, gave us
Djela
Pavla i Barnabe pa ih izbace iz svojega
kraja.
tiv njih i doåoæe u Ikonij.
toga.
14 Jednom se dogodi u Ikoniju da su
uæli svi zajedno u œidovsku sina-
gogu, i tu su tako govorili da je veliko
mnoætvo Œidova i neznaboœaca povjer-
ovalo.
2 Nato Œidovi æto su ostali nevjerni
razdraœiæe i okrenuæe neznaboæce pro-
tiv braøe.
3 Ovi su ipak dosta dugo ostali tu pro-
povijedajuøi smjelo u Gospodinu, koji
je potvråivao propovijedanje o svojoj
milosti çineøi çudesne znakove preko
njihovih ruku.
4 Tada se stanovniætvo gradsko razdijeli:
jedan dio za Œidove, a drugi za apo-
stole.
5 A kad neznaboæci i Œidovi s njihovim vla-
darima navaliæe na apostole da ih
zlostave i kamenuju,
6 i kad su ovi za to saznali, pobjegnu u
Listru i Derbu, gradove u Likaoniji, i u
njihovu okolicu.
7 I tamo su propovijedali Radosnu vijest.
8 U Listri je sjedio neki çovjek bolesnih
nogu. Nikada nije hodao, bio je hrom od
majçine utrobe.
9 Dok je Pavao govorio, ovaj ga je sluæao.
Pavao upre u njega pogled i tako opazi
da ima vjeru da moœe ozdraviti.
10 Reçe mu jakim glasom: “Uspravi se na
noge!” I on skoçi i prohoda.
11 Tada mnoætvo naroda, kada vidjeæe æto
je Pavao uçinio, podignu glas svoj
govoreøi likaonskim jezikom: “Bogovi
su u ljudskom obliku siæli k nama!”
12 I nazvali su Barnabu Zeusom, a Pavla
Hermesom, jer je Pavao bio glavni gov-
ornik.
13 A sveøenik Zeusov, çije je svetiæte bilo
ispred grada, dovede junce s vijencima
do gradskih vrata i htjede zajedno s
narodom prinijeti œrtvu.
14 Ali kako to doçuju apostoli Barnaba i
Pavao, razderu haljine svoje te skoçe
prema narodu viçuøi
15 i govoreøi: “Ljudi, zaæto to çinite? I mi
smo ljudi iste prirode kao i vi. Propovije-
damo vam Radosnu vijest da se
okrenete od tih ispraznih stvorova k
œivome Bogu, koji je stvorio nebo, zem-
lju, more i sve æto je u njima.
16 On je u proælim naraætajima pustio sve
neznaboæce da idu svojim putovima;
17 Ipak nikad ne ostavi sebe bez svje-
doçanstva, çineøi nam dobro, dajuøi
Acts 218
rain from heaven and fruitful seasons, fill-
ing our hearts with food and gladness.”
18 And with these sayings they could scarcely
restrain the multitudes from sacrificing to
them.
19 Then Jews from Antioch and Iconium came
there; and having persuaded the multi-
tudes, they stoned Paul and dragged him
out of the city, supposing him to be dead.
20 However, when the disciples gathered
around him, he rose up and went into the
city. And the next day he departed with
Barnabas to Derbe.
21 And when they had preached the gospel to
that city and made many disciples, they re-
turned to Lystra, Iconium, and Antioch,
22 strengthening the souls of the disciples, ex-
horting them to continue in the faith, and
saying, “We must through many tribula-
tions enter the kingdom of God.”
23 So when they had appointed elders in every
church, and prayed with fasting, they com-
mended them to the Lord in whom they had
believed.
24 And after they had passed through Pisidia,
they came to Pamphylia.
25 Now when they had preached the word in
Perga, they went down to Attalia.
26 From there they sailed to Antioch, where
they had been commended to the grace of
God for the work which they had com-
pleted.
27 And when they had come and gathered the
church together, they reported all that God
had done with them, and that He had
opened the door of faith to the Gentiles.
28 So they stayed there a long time with the
disciples.
15 And certain men came down from
Judea and taught the brethren, “Un-
less you are circumcised according to the
custom of Moses, you cannot be saved.”
2 Therefore, when Paul and Barnabas had no
small dissension and dispute with them,
they determined that Paul and Barnabas
and certain others of them should go up to
Jerusalem, to the apostles and elders,
about this question.
3 So, being sent on their way by the church,
they passed through Phoenicia and
Samaria, describing the conversion of the
Gentiles; and they caused great joy to all
the brethren.
4 And when they had come to Jerusalem,
they were received by the church and the
apostles and the elders; and they reported
all things that God had done with them.
5 But some of the sect of the Pharisees who
believed rose up, saying, “It is necessary to
circumcise them, and to command them to
keep the law of Moses.”
Djela
nam s neba kiæna i plodonosna doba i
ispunjujuøi srca naæa jelom i veseljem.”
18 I stim rijeçima, jedva su uspjeli zaus-
taviti mnoætvo naroda da im ne prinosi
œrtve.
19 Nato su stigli neki Œidovi iz Antiohije i
Ikonija te pridobili narod za sebe i
kamenovali Pavla te ga izvukli izvan
grada misleøi da je mrtav.
20 Meåutim, kad su ga okruœili uçenici, on
ustane i vrati se u grad. A sutradan s
Barnabom ode u Derbu.
21 Poæto su navijestili Radosnu vijest i
ovome gradu te mnoge uçinili
uçenicima, vratili su se u Listru, Ikonij i
Antiohiju,
22 utvråujuøi duæe uçenika i opominjuøi ih
na ustrajnost u vjeri i govoreøi im: “Mi
moramo kroz mnoge nevolje uøi u
kraljevstvo Boœje.”
23 Tako su u svim crkvama postavili star-
jeæine te ih, nakon molitve i posta,
prepo-ruçili Gospodinu u kojega su
vjerovali.
24 Zatim kad proåu kroz Pizidiju i doåu u
Pamfiliju.
25 Poæto su u Pergi navijestili rijeç, siåu u
Ataliju.
26 Odande su otplovili u Antiohiju gdje su
bili predani milosti Boœjoj za djelo koje
su sad potpuno dovræili.
27 A po dolasku sazvaæe crkvu na okup, te
izvijestiæe o svemu onome æto je i koliko
je Bog s njima uçinio: kako je otvorio
neznaboæcima vrata vjere.
28 I tu su ostali s uçenicima dulje vre-
mena.
Rasprava o drœanju Zakona
15 A neki ljudi siåu iz Judeje te poçnu
uvjeravati braøu govoreøi: “Ako se
ne obreœete prema Mojsijevu obiçaju,
ne moœete se spasiti.”
2 Ali kako nastade uzbuna i œestoko
raspravljanje izmeåu njih te Pavla i
Barnabe, bilo je odluçeno da Pavao i
Barnaba i joæ neki od njih uziåu k
apostolima i starjeæinama u Jeruzalem
zbog toga pitanja.
3 Oni, dakle, poæto ih je crkva opremila za
put, proåu kroz Feniciju i Samariju
propovijedajuøi o pokajanju neznabo-
œaca. Time su svoj braøi donosili veliku
radost.
4 A kada su stigli u Jeruzalem, primiæe ih
crkva, apostoli i starjeæine, a oni su izvi-
jestili o svemu onome æto je i koliko je
Bog uçinio s njima.
5 Tada ustanu neki iz farizejske druœbe
koji su prihvatili vjeru te izjave: “Treba
pokrætene neznaboæce obrezati i
narediti im da vræe Zakon Mojsijev.”
Acts 219
6 So the apostles and elders came together
to consider this matter.
7 And when there had been much dispute,
Peter rose up and said to them: “Men and
brethren, you know that a good while ago
God chose among us, that by my mouth the
Gentiles should hear the word of the gos-
pel and believe.
8 So God, who knows the heart, acknowl-
edged them, by giving them the Holy Spirit
just as He did to us,
9 and made no distinction between us and
them, purifying their hearts by faith.
10 Now therefore, why do you test God by
putting a yoke on the neck of the disciples
which neither our fathers nor we were able
to bear?
11 But we believe that through the grace of the
Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved in the
same manner as they.”
12 Then all the multitude kept silent and lis-
tened to Barnabas and Paul declaring how
many miracles and wonders God had
worked through them among the Gentiles.
13 And after they had become silent, James
answered, saying, “Men and brethren, lis-
ten to me:
14 Simon has declared how God at the first vis-
ited the Gentiles to take out of them a peo-
ple for His name.
15 And with this the words of the prophets
agree, just as it is written:
16 After this I will return and will rebuild the tab-
ernacle of David which has fallen down. I
will rebuild its ruins, and I will set it up,
17 so that the rest of mankind may seek the
Lord, even all the Gentiles who are called
by My name, says the Lord who does all
these things.’
18 Known to God from eternity are all His
works.
19 Therefore I judge that we should not trouble
those from among the Gentiles who are
turning to God,
20 but that we write to them to abstain from
things polluted by idols, from sexual immor-
ality, from things strangled, and from blood.
21 For Moses has had throughout many gen-
erations those who preach him in every city,
being read in the synagogues every Sab-
bath.”
22 Then it pleased the apostles and elders,
with the whole church, to send chosen men
of their own company to Antioch with Paul
and Barnabas, namely, Judas who was
also named Barsabas, and Silas, leading
men among the brethren.
23 They wrote this letter by them: The apos-
tles, the elders, and the brethren, To the
brethren who are of the Gentiles in Antioch,
Syria, and Cilicia: Greetings.
24 Since we have heard that some who went
Djela
6 Nato se sastali apostoli i starjeæine da
rasprave o toj stvari.
7 Kako nastane œestoko raspravljanje,
diœe se Petar i reçe im: “Ljudi i braøo, vi
znate da je Bog veø u prvo vrijeme
izvræio izbor izmeåu nas, tako da bi
neznaboæci iz mojih usta mogli çuti
Rijeç Radosne vijesti i prihvatiti vjeru.
8 Tako je Bog, koji poznaje srca, pruœio
svjedoçanstvo za njih time æto im je dao
Duha Svetoga kao i nama,
9 i nije pravio razlike izmeåu nas i njih, jer
je vjerom oçistio njihova srca.
10 Dakle, çemu sada iskuæavate Boga
stavljajuøi uçenicima na vrat jaram koji
ni naæi oçevi ni mi ne mogosmo nositi?
11 Uostalom, mi vjerujemo da smo
spaæeni, na isti naçin kao i oni, miloæøu
Gospodina Isusa Krista.”
12 Nato je uæutio cijeli zbor. Sluæali su Bar-
nabu i Pavla koji su pripovijedali kolike
je çudesne znakove po njima Bog
uçinio meåu neznaboæcima.
13 Poslije kad su prestali govoriti, ustane
Jakov, govoreøi: “ljudi i braøo, poslu-
æajte me!
14 Æimun vam je objasnio kako se Bog veø
u poçetku dostojao da izmeåu nezna-
boœaca uzme sebi narod.
15 S time se slaœu rijeçi Proroka kako stoji
napisano:
16 Poslije toga vratit øu se i ponovno øu
sagraditi pali dom Davidov, koji je
poruæen, ponovno øu podiøi ruæevine
njegove, i Ja øu to postaviti,
17 tako da potraœe Gospodina i ostali ljudi,
svi neznaboæci kojima je kao naziv
dano moje ime, Tako govori Gospodin
koji çini sve ovo.’
18 Poznati su Bogu svi njegovi çinovi od
vjeçnosti.
19 Zato ja kaœem, da se viæe ne dira u nez-
naboæce koji se s poganstva obrate
Bogu,
20 veø da im piæemo da se uzdrœavaju i
odvrate od onoga æto je okaljano idoli-
ma, od bluda, od udavljenoga i od krvi,
21 Jer Mojsije ima kroz mnoge naraætaje u
svim gradovima svoje propovjednike
koji ga svake subote çitaju u sina-
gogama.”
22 Tada su odluçili apostoli i starjeæine s
cijelom crkvom da izmeåu sebe izabe-
ru neke ljude te ih s Pavlom i Barnabom
poæalju u Antiohiju, i to vodeøe ljude
meåu braøom: Judu zvanog Barsaba i
Silu.
23 I po njima im poæalju sljedeøe pismo:
Apostoli i starjeæine, vaæa braøa, braøi
obraøenoj s poganstva u Antiohiji, Siriji
i Ciliciji pozdrav!
24 Çuli smo kako su neki izmeåu nas,
Acts 220
out from us have troubled you with words,
unsettling your souls, saying, ‘You must be
circumcised and keep the law’–to whom
we gave no such commandment–
25 it seemed good to us, being assembled with
one accord, to send chosen men to you with
our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
26 men who have risked their lives for the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ.
27 We have therefore sent Judas and Silas,
who will also report the same things by word
of mouth.
28 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to
us, to lay upon you no greater burden than
these necessary things:
29 that you abstain from things offered to idols,
from blood, from things strangled, and from
sexual immorality. If you keep yourselves
from these, you will do well. Farewell.
30 So when they were sent off, they came to
Antioch; and when they had gathered the
multitude together, they delivered the let-
ter.
31 When they had read it, they rejoiced over its
encouragement.
32 Now Judas and Silas, themselves being
prophets also, exhorted the brethren with
many words and strengthened them.
33 And after they had stayed there for a time,
they were sent back with greetings from the
brethren to the apostles.
34 However, it seemed good to Silas to remain
there.
35 Paul and Barnabas also remained in
Antioch, teaching and preaching the word
of the Lord, with many others also.
36 Then after some days Paul said to Bar-
nabas, “Let us now go back and visit our
brethren in every city where we have
preached the word of the Lord, and see how
they are doing.”
37 Now Barnabas was determined to take with
them John called Mark.
38 But Paul insisted that they should not take
with them the one who had departed from
them in Pamphylia, and had not gone with
them to the work.
39 Then the contention became so sharp that
they parted from one another. And so
Barnabas took Mark and sailed to Cyprus;
40 but Paul chose Silas and departed, being
commended by the brethren to the grace of
God.
41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia,
strengthening the churches.
16 Then he came to Derbe and Lystra.
And behold, a certain disciple was
there, named Timothy, the son of a certain
Jewish woman who believed, but his father
was Greek.
2 He was well spoken of by the brethren who 2
Djela
kojima mi nismo dali nikakva naloga,
svojim rijeçima bacili meåu vas smu-
tnju i uznemirili duæe vaæe govoreøi: ‘Vi
se morate obrezati i drœati Zakon.
25 Odluçili smo svi jednoduæno izabrati
neke ljude i poslati ih k vama zajedno s
naæim dragim Pavlom i Barnabom,
26 s ljudima koji su predali œivot svoj za
naæega Gospodina Isusa Krista.
27 Æaljemo vam, dakle, Judu i Silu;
æaljemo ih da vam i usmeno to jave.
28 Dakako, Duh Sveti i mi odluçili smo ne
stavljati na vas nikakva drugog tereta,
osim ovih potrebnih stvari:
29 Da se uzdrœavate od mesa œrtvovanog
idolima, od krvi, od udavljenoga i od
bludnosti. Budete li se od toga uzdr-
œavali, dobro øete çiniti. Budite zdra-
vo!
30 Nato se izaslanici oproste i siåu u Anti-
ohiju; te kada tu skupe narod, predaju
im poslanicu.
31 Kad su je proçitali, obradovaæe se zbog
rijeçi utjehe.
32 Tada Juda i Sila, i sami bijaæe proroci,
mnogim su rijeçima i hrabrili i utvråivali
braøu.
33 Poæto su proveli tamo neko vrijeme,
braøa ih poslaæe s pozdravom mira k
apostolima.
34 Ali Sila naåe za dobro da ostane
onamo, a Juda se vrati u Jeruzalem.
35 A Pavao i Barnaba zadrœaæe se u Antio-
hiji, gdje su s mnogim drugima
pouçavali i propovijedali Gospodinovu
rijeç.
36 Poslije nekog vremena reçe Pavao Bar-
nabi: “Hajde, idemo opet i posjetimo
braøu u svim gradovima gdje smo pro-
povijedali Gospodinovu rijeç, da vidimo
kako su.”
37 Barnaba je htio povesti i Ivana zvanog
Marka.
38 A Pavao je zahtijevao da ne povedu sa
sobom onoga koji ih je ostavio u Pam-
filiji i koji nije iæao s njima na djelo.
39 Doåe do œestokog neslaganja izmeåu
njih, tako da su se rastali jedan od dru-
goga. Barnaba povede sa sobom
Marka i otplovi na Cipar.
40 A Pavao izabra sebi Silu, te,
preporuçen od braøe milosti Gospo-
dinovoj, krenu na put.
41 Prolazio je Sirijom i Cilicijom utvråujuøi
tamoænje crkve.
16 Poslije toga doåe u Derbu, zatim
u Listru. I gle, ondje je bio neki
uçenik po imenu Timotej, sin neke
Œidovke i koja je vjerovala, a otac mu je
bio Grk.
Uœivao je dobar glas meåu braøom u Lis-
Acts 221
were at Lystra and Iconium.
3 Paul wanted to have him go on with him.
And he took him and circumcised him be-
cause of the Jews who were in that region,
for they all knew that his father was Greek.
4 And as they went through the cities, they
delivered to them the decrees to keep,
which were determined by the apostles and
elders at Jerusalem.
5 So the churches were strengthened in the
faith, and increased in number daily.
6 Now when they had gone through Phrygia
and the region of Galatia, they were forbid-
den by the Holy Spirit to preach the word in
Asia.
7 After they had come to Mysia, they tried to
go into Bithynia, but the Spirit did not permit
them.
8 So passing by Mysia, they came down to
Troas.
9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night.
A man of Macedonia stood and pleaded
with him, saying, “Come over to Macedo-
nia and help us.”
10 Now after he had seen the vision, immedi-
ately we sought to go to Macedonia, con-
cluding that the Lord had called us to
preach the gospel to them.
11 Therefore, sailing from Troas, we ran a
straight course to Samothrace, and the
next day came to Neapolis,
12 and from there to Philippi, which is the fore-
most city of that part of Macedonia, a
colony. And we were staying in that city for
some days.
13 And on the Sabbath day we went out of the
city to the riverside, where prayer was cus-
tomarily made; and we sat down and spoke
to the women who met there.
14 Now a certain woman named Lydia heard
us. She was a seller of purple from the city
of Thyatira, who worshiped God. The Lord
opened her heart to heed the things spo-
ken by Paul.
15 And when she and her household were bap-
tized, she begged us, saying, “If you have
judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come
to my house and stay.” And she con-
strained us.
16 Now it happened, as we went to prayer, that
a certain slave girl possessed with a spirit
of divination met us, who brought her mas-
ters much profit by fortune-telling.
17 This girl followed Paul and us, and cried out,
saying, “These men are the servants of the
Most High God, who proclaim to us the way
of salvation.”
18 And this she did for many days. But Paul,
greatly annoyed, turned and said to the
spirit, “I command you in the name of Jesus
Christ to come out of her.” And he came out
that very hour.
Djela
tri i Ikoniju.
3 Pavao ga je odluçio povesti sa sobom te
ga je obrezao zbog Œidova koji su se
nalazili u onim mjestima: jer svi su,
naime, znali da mu je otac Grk.
4 Dok su prolazili kroz spomenute gra-
dove, predavali su im da vræe odredbe
æto su ih ustanovili apostoli i starjeæine
u Jeruzalemu.
5 A crkve su se utvråivale u vjeri i svaki
dan su bivale brojnije.
6 Tako kada proåu kroz Frigiju i galacijski
kraj poæto im Duh Sveti zabrani propo-
vijedati rijeç u Aziji.
7 Kada doåu na granicu Mizije, htjeli su
iøi u Bitiniju, ali im ne dopusti Isusov
Duh.
8 Tako prolazeøi kroz Miziju i siåu u
Troadu.
9 Tu je Pavao noøu imao viåenje. Neki
Makedonac stane pred njega i ovako
ga zamoli: “Prijeåi u Makedoniju da
nam pomogneæ!”
10 Odmah poslije toga viåenja mislili smo
otputovati u Makedoniju, zakljuçujuøi
da nas je Gospodin pozvao da im done-
semo Radosnu vijest.
U Filipima
11 Zato smo zaplovili iz Troade, krenuli i
doæli ravno u Samotraku, a sutradan u
Neapol,
12 a odande u Filipe, koji je glavni grad
onoga dijela Makedonije i rimska kolo-
nija. I u tome smo se gradu zadrœali
dulje vremena.
13 Kada doåe subota, iziåosmo izvan
gradskih vrata k rijeci gdje smo drœali
da se ljudi mole Bogu. Tu smo sjeli te
poçeli govoriti skupljenim œenama.
14 Meåu njima je bila neka œena imenom
Lidija, prodavaçica grimizne odjeøe iz
grada Tijatire, koja se klanjala pravom
Bogu; Gospodin joj je otvorio srce da
pazi na Pavlove rijeçi.
15 Kada je bila krætena ona i dom njezin,
zamoli nas ovako: “Ako ste, dakle,
stekli uvjerenje da sam prava vjernica
Gospodinova, doåite u moju kuøu i tu
stanujte!” I prisili nas na to.
16 Dogodi se jednom na naæem putu na
mjesto molitve. Sretne nas neka ropki-
nja opsjednuta vraçarskim duhom.
Ona je vraçajuøi pribavljala veliku
zaradu svojim gospodarima.
17 Ta je ropkinja, iduøi iza Pavla i nas dru-
gih, vikala: “Ovi su ljudi sluge Najuzvi-
æenijeg Boga, koji nam navjeæøuju put
spasenja.”
18 A to je ponavljala mnogo dana. A Pavla
to naljuti te se okrene i reçe duhu: “Za-
povjedam ti u ime Isusa Krista iziåi iz
nje!” I u isti ças iziåe duh.
Acts 222
19 But when her masters saw that their hope of
profit was gone, they seized Paul and Silas
and dragged them into the marketplace to
the authorities.
20 And they brought them to the magistrates,
and said, “These men, being Jews, ex-
ceedingly trouble our city;
21 and they teach customs which are not law-
ful for us, being Romans, to receive or ob-
serve.”
22 Then the multitude rose up together against
them; and the magistrates tore off their
clothes and commanded them to be beaten
with rods.
23 And when they had laid many stripes on
them, they threw them into prison, com-
manding the jailer to keep them securely.
24 Having received such a charge, he put them
into the inner prison and fastened their feet
in the stocks.
25 But at midnight Paul and Silas were praying
and singing hymns to God, and the prison-
ers were listening to them.
26 Suddenly there was a great earthquake, so
that the foundations of the prison were
shaken; and immediately all the doors were
opened and everyone’s chains were
loosed.
27 And the keeper of the prison, awaking from
sleep and seeing the prison doors open,
supposing the prisoners had fled, drew his
sword and was about to kill himself.
28 But Paul called with a loud voice, saying,
“Do yourself no harm, for we are all here.”
29 Then he called for a light, ran in, and fell
down trembling before Paul and Silas.
30 And he brought them out and said, “Sirs,
what must I do to be saved?”
31 So they said, “Believe on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and you will be saved, you and your
household.”
32 Then they spoke the word of the Lord to him
and to all who were in his house.
33 And he took them the same hour of the night
and washed their stripes. And immediately
he and all his family were baptized.
34 Now when he had brought them into his
house, he set food before them; and he re-
joiced, having believed in God with all his
household.
35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent
the officers, saying, “Let those men go.”
36 So the keeper of the prison reported these
words to Paul, saying, “The magistrates
have sent to let you go. Now therefore de-
part, and go in peace.”
37 But Paul said to them, “They have beaten
us openly, uncondemned Romans, and
have thrown us into prison. And now do
they put us out secretly? No indeed! Let
them come themselves and get us out.”
38 And the officers told these words to the mag-
Djela
19 Kad su opazili njezini gospodari da im
propade nada u zaradu, pograbe Pavla
i Silu te ih odvuku na trg pred gradske
poglavare.
20 Kad su ih uveli pred poglavare, rekoæe:
“Ovi ljudi, koji su uz to i Œidovi, bune naæ
grad,
21 time æto æire obiçaje kojih nama Rim-
ljanima nije dopuæteno ni prihvatiti niti
vræiti ih.”
22 Tada ustade mnoætvo zajedniçki protiv
njih, a poglavari trgoæe s njih odijelo i
zapovjede da se iæibaju.
23 Kada su im dali mnogo udaraca, bacili
ih u zatvor, a çuvaru zatvora zapovjedili
da ih dobro çuva.
24 Poæto je primio takvu zapovijed, on ih
baci u nutarnju prostoriju zatvora a
noge im stavi u klade.
25 Oko ponoøi Pavao i Sila molili su i pjes-
mom slavili Gospodina, a suœnji ih
sluæali.
26 Tada najedanput nastane tako jak po-
tres da su se uzdrmali temelji zatvora.
U isti se ças otvorila sva vrata i svima
su spali njihovi okovi.
27 Tada se trgnu iza sna çuvar zatvora, pa
kad je vidio otvorena vrata zatvora, iz-
vadi maç i htjede se ubiti, drœeøi da su
zatvorenici pobjegli.
28 Nato Pavao zaviçe jakim glasom: “Ne
çini sebi nikakva zla, jer smo svi ovdje!”
29 Tada çuvar zatvora zatraœi svjetlo te
skoçi unutra pa se dræøuøi baci pred
Pavla i Silu.
30 Zatim ih izvede i reçe: “Gospodo, æto mi
treba çiniti da se spasim?”
31 Oni mu rekoæe: “Vjeruj u Gospodina
Isusa Krista, pa øeæ se spasiti, ti i tvoj
dom.”
32 Potom navijeste Rijeç Gospodinovu
njemu i svima koji su bili u kuøi.
33 Joæ u isti noøni ças on ih odvede i opra
im rane od udaraca. Odmah zatim bio
je kræten, on i svi njegovi ukuøani.
34 Poslije kad ih odvede u svoju kuøu, stavi
jelo pred njih da jedu, vrlo se veseleøi
sa svim ukuøanima, æto je naæao vjeru
u Boga.
35 Kad je svanuo dan, gradski sudac
poæalje redare k çuvaru zatvora go-
voreøi: “Pusti one ljude.”
36 Çuvar zatvora priopøi te rijeçi Pavlu
govoreøi: “Glavari su naredili da vas
pustim. Dakle, sada iziåite i idite u
miru!”
37 Pavao reçe redarima: “Poæto su nas,
kao rimske graåane, bez istrage javno
iæibali i bacili u tamnicu, zar sada da
nas tajno otpuste? Ne, nipoæto! Veø
neka sami doåu i neka nas izvedu!”
38 Redari priopøe te rijeçi gradskim
Acts 223
istrates, and they were afraid when they
heard that they were Romans.
39 Then they came and pleaded with them and 39 Tada oni doåu moleøi ih da se umire,
brought them out, and asked them to de-
part from the city.
40 So they went out of the prison and entered 40 A potom Pavao i Sila, kada su iziæli iz
the house of Lydia; and when they had seen
the brethren, they encouraged them and
departed.
17 Now when they had passed through
Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came
to Thessalonica, where there was a syna-
gogue of the Jews.
2 Then Paul, as his custom was, went in to
them, and for three Sabbaths reasoned
with them from the Scriptures,
3 explaining and demonstrating that the Christ
had to suffer and rise again from the dead,
and saying, “This Jesus whom I preach to
you is the Christ.”
4 And some of them were persuaded; and a
great multitude of the devout Greeks, and
not a few of the leading women, joined Paul
and Silas.
5 But the Jews who were not persuaded, be-
coming envious, took some of the evil men
from the marketplace, and gathering a
mob, set all the city in an uproar and at-
tacked the house of Jason, and sought to
bring them out to the people.
6 But when they did not find them, they
dragged Jason and some brethren to the
rulers of the city, crying out, “These who
have turned the world upside down have
come here too.
7 Jason has harbored them, and these are all
acting contrary to the decrees of Caesar,
saying there is another king–Jesus.”
8 And they troubled the crowd and the rulers
of the city when they heard these things.
9 So when they had taken security from Ja-
son and the rest, they let them go.
10 Then the brethren immediately sent Paul
and Silas away by night to Berea. When
they arrived, they went into the synagogue
of the Jews.
11 These were more fair-minded than those in
Thessalonica, in that they received the
word with all readiness, and searched the
Scriptures daily to find out whether these
things were so.
12 Therefore many of them believed, and also
not a few of the Greeks, prominent women
as well as men.
13 But when the Jews from Thessalonica
learned that the word of God was preached
by Paul at Berea, they came there also and
stirred up the crowds.
14 Then immediately the brethren sent Paul
away, to go to the sea; but both Silas and
Timothy remained there.
Djela
sucima. Ovi se uplaæe kad su çuli da su
ovi rimski graåani,
izvedu ih i zamole da napuste njihov
grad.
zatvora, odu k Lidiji u kuøu, a kada su
vidjeli braøu oni ih utjeæe; pa zatim
otputuju.
17 Kad oni nastaviæe put i proåu
preko Amfipola i Apolonije te
stignu u Solun, gdje je bila œidovska
sinagoga.
2 Pavao, po svom obiçaju, uåe onamo te
je tri subote raspravljao s njima iz Pisa-
ma,
3 tumaçeøi i dokazujuøi kako je trebalo da
Krist trpi i da uskrsne od mrtvih i
govoreøi: “Taj Isus kojega vam ja pro-
povijedam jest Krist.”
4 A neki se od njih uvjere te pristanu uz
Pavla i Silu; isto tako i veliko mnoætvo
Grka, poætivalaca pravoga Boga, i
priliçan broj uglednih œena.
5 Ali Œidovi koji nisu vjerovali, potaknuti
zaviæøu, skupili su neke pokvarene
ljude s gradskih trgova te izazvali
nerede, uzbudili grad i napali na kuøu
Jasonovu, traœeøi Pavla i Silu da ih
izvedu pred narod.
6 Ali kako ih nisu mogli naøi, odvuku Ja-
sona i neke od braøe pred gradske
glavare, viçuøi: “Evo doæli su i ovamo
isti oni koji su uzbunili sav svijet
okrenuvæi ga naopako.
7 Jason ih je primio kao goste u svoju
kuøu! Svi ovi ljudi rade protiv carskih
odredaba tvrdeøi da ima drugi kralj–
Isus.”
8 Tako su uzbudili narod i gradske glavare
kad su to çuli.
9 Ovi su ih otpustili poæto su dobili
jamçevinu od Jasona i drugih.
U Bereji
10 A braøa tada odmah noøu poslaæe
Pavla i Silu u Bereju. Oni, kad doåu u
grad, poåu u œidovsku sinagogu.
11 Ovi su Œidovi bili plemenitiji od onih u
Solunu, u tome æto su primili rijeç Boœju
sasvim spremno, svaki dan istraœujuøi
Pisma je li to tako.
12 I tako su prihvatili vjeru mnogi od njih, a
od Grka priliçan broj uglednih œena i
muœeva.
13 Ali kada su solunski Œidovi saznali da
Pavao u Bereji navjeæøuje rijeç Boœju,
doåu i oni tamo te uznemiriæe i uzbu-
niæe svjetinu.
14 Tada braøa odmah poæalju Pavla
odande, da ide prema moru. A Sila i
Timotej ostali su tamo.
Acts 224
15 So those who conducted Paul brought him
to Athens; and receiving a command for
Silas and Timothy to come to him with all
speed, they departed.
16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens,
his spirit was provoked within him when he
saw that the city was given over to idols.
17 Therefore he reasoned in the synagogue
with the Jews and with the Gentile worshi-
pers, and in the marketplace daily with
those who happened to be there.
18 Then certain Epicurean and Stoic philoso-
phers encountered him. And some said,
“What does this babbler want to say?” Oth-
ers said, “He seems to be a proclaimer of
foreign gods,” because he preached to
them Jesus and the resurrection.
19 And they took him and brought him to the
Areopagus, saying, “May we know what
this new doctrine is of which you speak?
20 For you are bringing some strange things to
our ears. Therefore we want to know what
these things mean.”
21 For all the Athenians and the foreigners who
were there spent their time in nothing else
but either to tell or to hear some new thing.
22 Then Paul stood in the midst of the Areo-
pagus and said, “Men of Athens, I perceive
that in all things you are very religious;
23 for as I was passing through and consider-
ing the objects of your worship, I even found
an altar with this inscription: to the unknown
God. Therefore, the One whom you wor-
ship without knowing, Him I proclaim to you:
24 God, who made the world and everything in
it, since He is Lord of heaven and earth,
does not dwell in temples made with hands.
25 Nor is He worshiped with men’s hands, as
though He needed anything, since He
gives to all life, breath, and all things.
26 And He has made from one blood every na-
tion of men to dwell on all the face of the
earth, and has determined their preap-
pointed times and the boundaries of their
habitation,
27 so that they should seek the Lord, in the
hope that they might grope for Him and find
Him, though He is not far from each one of
us;
28 for in Him we live and move and have our
being, as also some of your own poets have
said, ‘For we are also His offspring.’
29 Therefore, since we are the offspring of
God, we ought not to think that the Divine
Nature is like gold or silver or stone, some-
thing shaped by art and man’s devising.
30 Truly, these times of ignorance God over-
looked, but now commands all men every-
where to repent,
31 because He has appointed a day on which
He will judge the world in righteousness by
the Man whom He has ordained. He has
Djela
15 A oni koji su pratili Pavla doveli su ga u
Atenu, odakle su se vratili noseøi za
Silu i Timoteja naredbu da æto prije
doåu k njemu.
16 Dok ih je Pavao oçekivao u Ateni, silno
se razdraœi duh u njemu, promatrajuøi
grad pun idola.
17 Zato je raspravljao u sinagogi sa
Œidovima i ostalim klanjaocima pravo-
ga Boga, a na trgu svaki dan s onima
koje bi tu zatekao.
18 Neki epikurejski i stoiçki mudraci
zapoçeli su s njim razgovor. Jedni su
pitali: “Æto bi ovaj brbljavac htio reøi?” A
drugi govorahu, jer je navjeæøivao kao
Radosnu vijest Isusovu i uskrsnuøe:
“Çini se da propovijeda tuåe bogove.”
19 Nato ga uzeæe sa sobom i dovedoæe na
Areopag, gdje ga upitaæe: “Moœemo li
znati kakva je to nova nauka koju
propovijedaæ?
20 Jer ti nam donosiæ neæto nepoznato i
time puniæ naæe uæi. Zato bismo œeljeli
znati æto to znaçi.”
21 A svi Atenjani i meåu njima nastanjeni
stranci ni na æto drugo ne troæe vrijeme
nego da neku novost govore ili çuju.
22 Tada Pavao stane ispred Areopaga te
reçe: “Ljudi, Atenjani! Vidim da ste u
svakom pogledu neobiçno poboœni.
23 Prolazeøi vaæim gradom i promatrajuøi
vaæe svetinje, naæao sam çak i œrtvenik
na kojem je napisano: ‘Nepoznatom
Bogu.’ Dakle, onoga kojega vi ne znajuøi
ætujete, toga vam ja navjeæøujem.
24 Bog, koji je stvorio svijet i sve æto je u
njemu, On poæto je Gospodar neba i
zemlje, ne prebiva u hramovima sagra-
åenim rukom,
25 niti ga posluœuju ljudske ruke, kao da bi
trebao neæto, On koji svima daje œivotni
dah i sve ostalo.
26 On je stvorio od jedne krvi svaki ljudski
rod i nastanio ga po cijeloj povræini ze-
maljskoj, ustanovio njihova odreåena
vremena i meåe prebivanja njihova,
27 s nakanom da traœe Boga, ne bi li ga
moœda napipali i naæli, jer zbilja nije
daleko ni od jednog od nas.
28 Po njemu, naime, œivimo, miçemo se i
jesmo, jer kako su to rekli i neki vaæi
pjesnici: ‘Jer smo i njegov rod.’
29 Buduøi da potjeçemo od Boga, ne smi-
jem drœati da je Boœanstvo sliçno zlat-
noj, srebrnoj ili kamenoj stvari, tvor-
evini ljudskog znanja i maæte.
30 A sada, zatvorivæi oçi nad vremenima
neznanja, Bog poruçuje ljudima da se
svi i svagdje obrate,
31 jer je On odredio dan u kojem øe prave-
dno suditi cijelom svijetu preko çovjeka
kojega je On odredio za to, i svim je lju-
Acts
given assurance of this to all by raising Him
from the dead.”
32 And when they heard of the resurrection of 32 A kad su çuli za uskrsnuøe od mrtvih,
the dead, some mocked, while others said,
“We will hear you again on this matter.”
33 So Paul departed from among them.
34 However, some men joined him and be- 34 Ali neki pristadoæe uz njega, povjeruju i
lieved, among them Dionysius the Areo-
pagite, a woman named Damaris, and oth-
ers with them.
18 After these things Paul departed from
Athens and went to Corinth.
2 And he found a certain Jew named Aquila,
born in Pontus, who had recently come
from Italy with his wife Priscilla (because
Claudius had commanded all the Jews to
depart from Rome); and he came to them.
3 So, because he was of the same trade, he
stayed with them and worked; for by occu-
pation they were tentmakers.
4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every
Sabbath, and persuaded both Jews and
Greeks.
5 When Silas and Timothy had come from
Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the
Spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus is
the Christ.
6 But when they opposed him and blas-
phemed, he shook his garments and said
to them, “Your blood be upon your own
heads; I am clean. From now on I will go to
the Gentiles.”
7 And he departed from there and entered the
house of a certain man named Titius
Justus, one who worshiped God, whose
house was next door to the synagogue.
8 Then Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue,
believed on the Lord with all his household.
And many of the Corinthians, hearing, be-
lieved and were baptized.
9 Now the Lord spoke to Paul in the night by
a vision, “Do not be afraid, but speak, and
do not keep silent;
10 for I am with you, and no one will attack you
to hurt you; for I have many people in this
city.”
11 And he continued there a year and six
months, teaching the word of God among
them.
12 Now when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia,
the Jews with one accord rose up against
Paul and brought him to the judgment seat,
13 saying, “This fellow persuades men to wor-
ship God contrary to the law.”
14 And when Paul was about to open his
mouth, Gallio said to the Jews, “If it were a
matter of wrongdoing or wicked crimes, O
Jews, there would be reason why I should
bear with you.
15 But if it is a question of words and names
and your own law, look to it yourselves; for
225 Djela
dima pruœio jamstvo uskrsnuvæi ga od
mrtvih.”
jedni su se poçeli rugati, a drugi govori-
ti: “O tome øemo te posluæati drugi put.”
33 Tako Pavao ode od njih.
prime vjeru; meåu njima bio je Dionizije
Areopagit, œena imenom Damara i
drugi s njima.
18 Poslije toga Pavao ode iz Atene i
doåe u Korint.
2 Tu naåe nekog Œidova imenom Akvilu,
rodom iz Ponta, koji je malo prije doæao
iz Italije zajedno sa svojom œenom Pris-
cilom, (jer Klaudije je bio izdao naredbu
da svi Œidovi odu iz Rima). On doåe k
njima.
3 I tako, poæto je bio istoga zanata, nasta-
nio se kod njih i radio; jer su bili æator-
skog zanata.
4 Svake je subote raspravljao u sinagogi i
uvjeravao Œidove i Grke.
5 Kada su stigli iz Makedonije Sila i Timo-
tej, Pavao se sasvim posveti propovije-
danju, svjedoçeøi Œidovima da je Isus
Krist.
6 Ali kako su se oni protivili i govorili
uvrede protiv Boga, on otrese haljine
svoje te im reçe: “Vaæa krv neka bude
na vaæe glave! Nevin od toga, ja od
sada idem k neznaboæcima.”
7 Nato se udalji odande i doåe u kuøu
nekog çovjeka zvanog Ticija Justa, koji
se klanjao pravom Bogu, a çija je kuøa
bila pokraj sinagoge.
8 Nadstojnik sinagoge Krisp sa svim svo-
jim domom prihvati vjeru u Gospodina.
I mnogi Korinøani koji su sluæali Pavla
pristupili su vjeri i krætavali se.
9 Jedne noøi Gospodin reçe Pavlu u
viåenju: “Ne boj se, nego govori i ne
uæuti!
10 Jer Ja sam s tobom, nitko te neøe napa-
sti da ti naudi. Jer Ja imam mnogo
naroda u ovom gradu.”
11 Tako Pavao provede godinu i æest mje-
seci nauçavajuøi meåu njima rijeç
Boœju.
12 Ali kada je Galion bio prokonzul Ahaje,
Œidovi su se jednoduæno digli na Pavla
te ga izveli pred sud,
13 govoreøi: “Ovaj çovjek nagovara ljude
da ætuju Boga protivno Zakonu.”
14 Upravo dok je Pavao htio otvoriti usta,
reçe Galion Œidovima: “Da je posrijedi
kakvo nedjelo ili zlodjelo, ja bih, o
Œidovi, bio duœan da vas strpljivo
sasluæam.
15 Ali kako su to pitanja rijeçi, o nazivima i
o vaæem Zakonu, to vi sami uredite; ja
Acts 226
I do not want to be a judge of such matters.”
16 And he drove them from the judgment seat.
17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the
ruler of the synagogue, and beat him be-
fore the judgment seat. But Gallio took no
notice of these things.
18 So Paul still remained a good while. Then
he took leave of the brethren and sailed for
Syria, and Priscilla and Aquila were with
him. He had his hair cut off at Cenchrea, for
he had taken a vow.
19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them
there; but he himself entered the syna-
gogue and reasoned with the Jews.
20 When they asked him to stay a longer time
with them, he did not consent,
21 but took leave of them, saying, “I must by all
means keep this coming feast in Jerusa-
lem; but I will return again to you, God will-
ing.” And he sailed from Ephesus.
22 And when he had landed at Caesarea, and
gone up and greeted the church, he went
down to Antioch.
23 After he had spent some time there, he de-
parted and went over all the region of
Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthen-
ing all the disciples.
24 Now a certain Jew named Apollos, born at
Alexandria, an eloquent man and mighty in
the Scriptures, came to Ephesus.
25 This man had been instructed in the way of
the Lord; and being fervent in spirit, he
spoke and taught accurately the things of
the Lord, though he knew only the baptism
of John.
26 So he began to speak boldly in the syna-
gogue. When Aquila and Priscilla heard
him, they took him aside and explained to
him the way of God more accurately.
27 And when he desired to cross to Achaia, the
brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to
receive him; and when he arrived, he
greatly helped those who had believed
through grace;
28 for he vigorously refuted the Jews publicly,
showing from the Scriptures that Jesus is
the Christ.
Djela
neøu tome biti sudac.”
16 I potjera ih iz sudnice.
17 Nato svi Grci uhvate visokog nadstojni-
ka sinagoge Sostena, te ga poçnu
udarati pred sudom. A Galio nije niæta
mario za to.
18 Pavao ostane joæ priliçno dugo vre-
mena u Korintu. Zatim se oprosti s
braøom te otplovi u druætvu Priscile i
Akvile prema Siriji, poæto u Kenhreji
najprije oæiæa glavu, jer je imao zavjet.
19 A kada su stigli u Efez, tu se s njima
rastane te sam uåe u sinagogu i poçe
raspravljati sa Œidovima.
20 A kad su ga ovi molili da dulje vremena
ostane, on ne pristane,
21 nego se oprosti s njima govoreøi: “Ja
moram, makar kako bilo, provesti ovu
svetkovinu æto dolazi u Jeruzalemu.
Opet øu se vratiti, ako Bog bude htio.” I
on tada otplovi iz Efeza.
22 Kada se je iskrcao u Cezareji, poæto
najprije uziåe gore i pozdravi crkvu,
siåe u Antiohiju.
23 Poæto tu provede neko vrijeme, krenu
na put i proåe redom kroz galacijsko
podruçje i Frigiju, utvråujuøi i jaçajuøi
sve uçenike.
24 Uto stiœe u Efez neki Œidov imenom
Apolon, rodom Aleksandrinac, çovjek
rjeçit i vrlo upuøen u Pisma.
25 Bio je pouçen o Putu Gospodinovu te je,
sa œarom u duhu, govorio i uçio æto se
odnosilo na Isusa, iako je poznavao
samo krætenje Ivanovo.
26 Tako on poçne smjelo i slobodno propo-
vijedati u sinagogi. A kad su ga çuli Pr-
iscila i Akvila, uzeæe ga k sebi te mu joæ
toçnije objasniæe Put Boœji.
27 A kad je zaœelio poøi u Ahaju, braøa ga
na to ohrabre i napiæu unaprijed poruku
uçenicima da ga lijepo prime. Kad je
doæao tamo, bio je od velike pomoøi
vjernicima, kroz milost;
28 jer je snaœno dokazivao i javno pobijao
Œidove, pokazujuøi iz Pisama da Isus
jest Krist.

19 And it happened, while Apollos was at

Corinth, that Paul, having passed
through the upper regions, came to Ephe-
19
Dogodi se dok je Apolon boravio u
Korintu, Pavao, poæto je prije
proæao gornje predjele primorja, doåe
sus. And finding some disciples u Efez, gdje naåe neke uçenike,
2 he said to them, “Did you receive the Holy 2 i reçe im: “Jeste li primili Duha Svetoga
Spirit when you believed?” And they said to otkada ste postali vjernici?” Oni mu
him, “We have not so much as heard odgovore: “Mi nismo ni çuli da postoji
whether there is a Holy Spirit.” Duh Sveti.”
3 And he said to them, “Into what then were 3 On im reçe: “Kojim ste onda krætenjem
you baptized?” So they said, “Into John’s kræteni?” A oni odgovore: “Ivanovim
baptism.” krætenjem.”
4 Then Paul said, “John indeed baptized with 4 Pavao reçe: “Ivan je zaista krstio
a baptism of repentance, saying to the peo- krætenjem u znak pokajanja, govoreøi
ple that they should believe on Him who narodu da vjeruje u onoga koji øe
Acts 227
would come after him, that is, on Christ Je-
sus.”
5 When they heard this, they were baptized
in the name of the Lord Jesus.
6 And when Paul had laid hands on them, the
Holy Spirit came upon them, and they
spoke with tongues and prophesied.
7 Now the men were about twelve in all.
8 And he went into the synagogue and spoke
boldly for three months, reasoning and per-
suading concerning the things of the king-
dom of God.
9 But when some were hardened and did not
believe, but spoke evil of the Way before
the multitude, he departed from them and
withdrew the disciples, reasoning daily in
the school of Tyrannus.
10 And this continued for two years, so that all
who dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord
Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.
11 Now God worked unusual miracles by the
hands of Paul,
12 so that even handkerchiefs or aprons were
brought from his body to the sick, and the
diseases left them and the evil spirits went
out of them.
13 Then some of the itinerant Jewish exorcists
took it upon themselves to call the name of
the Lord Jesus over those who had evil spir-
its, saying, “We adjure you by the Jesus
whom Paul preaches.”
14 Also there were seven sons of Sceva, a
Jewish chief priest, who did so.
15 And the evil spirit answered and said, “Je-
sus I know, and Paul I know; but who are
you?”
16 Then the man in whom the evil spirit was
leaped on them, overpowered them, and
prevailed against them, so that they fled out
of that house naked and wounded.
17 This became known both to all Jews and
Greeks dwelling in Ephesus; and fear fell
on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus
was magnified.
18 And many who had believed came confess-
ing and telling their deeds.
19 Also, many of those who had practiced
magic brought their books together and
burned them in the sight of all. And they
counted up the value of them, and it totaled
fifty thousand pieces of silver.
20 So the word of the Lord grew mightily and
prevailed.
21 When these things were accomplished,
Paul purposed in the Spirit, when he had
passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to
go to Jerusalem, saying, “After I have been
there, I must also see Rome.”
22 So he sent into Macedonia two of those who
ministered to him, Timothy and Erastus, but
he himself stayed in Asia for a time.
23 And about that time there arose a great com-
Djela
poslije njega doøi, to jest u Isusa
Krista.”
5 Kad su to oni çuli, krstili su se u ime
Gospodina Isusa.
6 Kad Pavao na njih poloœi ruke, siåe na
njih Duh Sveti. Tada poçnu govoriti
jezicima i proricati.
7 Bilo je svega kojih dvanaest ljudi.
8 Zatim Pavao uåe u sinagogu i tu je tri
mjeseca smjelo govorio raspravljajuøi i
nastojeøi uvjeriti sluæaoce u ono æto se
odnosi na kraljevstvo Boœje.
9 Ali kako su neki bili okorjeli te odbijali
vjeru i ocrnjivali taj put pred narodom,
Pavao prekine s njima i odijeli uçenike,
te je svaki dan raspravljao u ækoli nekog
Tirana.
10 A to je trajalo dvije godine, tako da su svi
stanovnici Azije, Œidovi i Grci, mogli çuti
rijeç Gospodinovu.
11 Bog je tako neobiçna çudesa çinio
preko Pavlovih ruku,
12 da su njegove rupce za znoj ili pregaçe i
æto god bi dotaklo njegovo tijelo, stavl-
jali na bolesnike, pa su ih bolesti osta-
vljale i zli duhovi izlazili iz njih.
13 Neki Œidovi, koji su naokolo obilazili i
zaklinjali zle duhove, pokuæali su nad
opsjednutima zvati ime Isusovo ovim
rijeçima: “Zaklinjem vas Isusom kojega
Pavao navjeæøuje!”
14 Bilo je sedam sinova nekoga Skeve, vi-
sokoga œidovskog sveøenika, koji su to
çinili.
15 Ali im zloduh odvrati: “Isusa poznajem i
znam tko je Pavao, a tko ste vi?”
16 Tada opsjednuti çovjek nasrne i skoçi
na njih te ih sve nadvlada i toliku silu
iskali na njima, tako da su goli i izranjeni
pobjegli iz one kuøe.
17 A to su doznali svi Œidovi i Grci koji su
stanovali u Efezu te ih je sve obuzeo
velik strah, a veliçalo se ime Gospodina
Isusa.
18 I mnogi su obraøenici dolazili da prizna-
ju i otkriju svoja vraçarska djela.
19 A mnogi od onih koji su se bavili
vraçanjem donosili su knjige te ih spalji-
vali na oçigled sviju. Kad su proraçunali
njihovu vrijednost, ustanove da su vri-
jedile pedeset tisuøa srebrnjaka.
20 Tako se rijeç Gospodinova silno nasta-
vila æiriti i pokazivati svoju snagu.
21 A poslije kada to sve proåe, Pavao
naumi da kad poåe preko Makedonije i
Ahaje ode u Jeruzalem. Govorio je:
“Poæto budem tamo, trebat øe mi i Rim
vidjeti.”
22 Tada posla u Makedoniju dvojicu svojih
pomoønika, Timoteja i Erasta, dok se
on zadrœao joæ jedno vrijeme u Aziji.
23 Nekako u to vrijeme podigne se velika
Acts 228
motion about the Way.
24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a sil-
versmith, who made silver shrines of
Diana, brought no small profit to the crafts-
men.
25 He called them together with the workers of
similar occupation, and said: “Men, you
know that we have our prosperity by this
trade.
26 Moreover you see and hear that not only at
Ephesus, but throughout almost all Asia,
this Paul has persuaded and turned away
many people, saying that they are not gods
which are made with hands.
27 So not only is this trade of ours in danger of
falling into disrepute, but also the temple of
the great goddess Diana may be despised
and her magnificence destroyed, whom all
Asia and the world worship.”
28 And when they heard this, they were full of
wrath and cried out, saying, “Great is Diana
of the Ephesians!”
29 So the whole city was filled with confusion,
and rushed into the theater with one ac-
cord, having seized Gaius and Aristar-
chus, Macedonians, Paul’s travel compan-
ions.
30 And when Paul wanted to go in to the peo-
ple, the disciples would not allow him.
31 Then some of the officials of Asia, who were
his friends, sent to him pleading that he
would not venture into the theater.
32 Some therefore cried one thing and some
another, for the assembly was confused,
and most of them did not know why they
had come together.
33 And they drew Alexander out of the multi-
tude, the Jews putting him forward. And Al-
exander motioned with his hand, and
wanted to make his defense to the people.
34 But when they found out that he was a Jew,
all with one voice cried out for about two
hours, “Great is Diana of the Ephesians!”
35 And when the city clerk had quieted the
crowd, he said: “Men of Ephesus, what man
is there who does not know that the city of
the Ephesians is temple guardian of the
great goddess Diana, and of the image
which fell down from Zeus?
36 Therefore, since these things cannot be de-
nied, you ought to be quiet and do nothing
rashly.
37 For you have brought these men here who
are neither robbers of temples nor blas-
phemers of your goddess.
38 Therefore, if Demetrius and his fellow crafts-
men have a case against anyone, the
courts are open and there are proconsuls.
Let them bring charges against one an-
other.
39 But if you have any other inquiry to make, it
shall be determined in the lawful assembly.
Djela
buna protiv Puta.
24 Neki srebrnar imenom Demetrije
omoguøavao je pravljenjem malih sre-
brnih Dijaninih (Artemida) hramova ve-
liku zaradu zanatlijama,
25 Koje sazva skupa s radnicima zapos-
lenim sliçnim zvanjem i reçe im: “Ljudi,
vi znate da od ovoga posla zavisi naæe
blagostanje.
26 A povrh toga vidite i çujete da je ovaj
Pavao uvjerio i zaveo mnogo svijeta,
ne samo u Efezu nego gotovo u cijeloj
Aziji, tvrdeøi da bogovi izraåeni rukama
nisu bogovi.
27 Tako postoji pogibao ne samo da naæ
zanat propadne nego da i hram velike
boœice Dijane bude smatran za niæta i
da izgubi neæto od svojega veliçanstva
ona koju ætuje cijela Azija i svekoliki svi-
jet.”
28 Kada su oni çuli te rijeçi, napune se
gnjevom te povikaæe, govoreøi: “Velika
je efeæka Diana!”
29 I cijeli se grad ispuni uzbuåenjem i nere-
dom. Poæto su uhvatili Makedonce
Gaja i Aristarha, Pavlove suputnike,
kao jedan jurnuæe prema kazaliætu
vukuøi ih sa sobom.
30 A kada je sam Pavao htio uøi meåu oku-
pljeni narod, ne dopuste mu uçenici.
31 Çak i neki azijski poglavari, prijatelji
njegovi, poslali mu ljude da ga zamole
neka se ne pojavljuje u kazaliætu.
32 Jedni su pak vikali jedno, a drugi drugo.
Okupljeni su bili zbunjeni, a veøina ih
nije znala ni zaæto su se skupili.
33 Tada neki iz svjetine pouçiæe Aleksa-
ndra æto da radi, dok su ga Œidovi gurali
naprijed. Aleksandar je dao rukom
znak da hoøe odrœati obrambeni govor
pred narodom.
34 Ali kad su primijetili da je Œidov, poçeæe
svi u jedan glas oko dva sata vikati:
“Velika je efeæka Dijana!”
35 Onda gradski tajnik umiri svjetinu
rijeçima: “Efeœani! Tko ima od vas koji
ne bi znao da je grad Efez ætovalac
hrama velike boœice Diane i njezinog
kipa æto je pao s neba?
36 Buduøi da su te stvari neosporive, vi
treba da ostanete mirni i niæta prenaglo
ne poduzimate!
37 Jer ovi ljudi koje ste doveli nisu ni oskvr-
nitelji svetiæta, niti pogrdno govore
protiv naæe boœice.
38 Stoga, ako Demetrije i njegovi drugovi
obrtnici imaju protiv koga kakvu tuœbu,
sudovi se sastaju, a tu su i prokonzuli,
pa neka podnose tuœbe jedni protiv
drugih.
39 Ali ako traœite neæto drugo, to øe se
rijeæiti u zakonitoj skupætini.
Acts 229
40 For we are in danger of being called in ques- 40 Prijeti pogibao da budemo zbog da-
tion for today’s uproar, there being no rea-
son which we may give to account for this
disorderly gathering.”
41 And when he had said these things, he dis- 41 A kad je to rekao, raspustio je
missed the assembly.
20 After the uproar had ceased, Paul
called the disciples to him, em-
braced them, and departed to go to Mac-
edonia.
2 Now when he had gone over that region and
encouraged them with many words, he
came to Greece
3 and stayed three months. And when the
Jews plotted against him as he was about
to sail to Syria, he decided to return through
Macedonia.
4 And Sopater of Berea accompanied him to
Asia–also Aristarchus and Secundus of
the Thessalonians, and Gaius of Derbe,
and Timothy, and Tychicus and Trophimus
of Asia.
5 These men, going ahead, waited for us at
Troas.
6 But we sailed away from Philippi after the
Days of Unleavened Bread, and in five days
joined them at Troas, where we stayed
seven days.
7 Now on the first day of the week, when the
disciples came together to break bread,
Paul, ready to depart the next day, spoke to
them and continued his message until mid-
night.
8 There were many lamps in the upper room
where they were gathered together.
9 And in a window sat a certain young man
named Eutychus, who was sinking into a
deep sleep. He was overcome by sleep;
and as Paul continued speaking, he fell
down from the third story and was taken up
dead.
10 But Paul went down, fell on him, and em-
bracing him said, “Do not trouble your-
selves, for his life is in him.”
11 Now when he had come up, had broken
bread and eaten, and talked a long while,
even till daybreak, he departed.
12 And they brought the young man in alive,
and they were not a little comforted.
13 Then we went ahead to the ship and sailed
to Assos, there intending to take Paul on
board; for so he had given orders, intend-
ing himself to go on foot.
14 And when he met us at Assos, we took him
on board and came to Mitylene.
15 We sailed from there, and the next day came
opposite Chios; the following day we ar-
rived at Samos and stayed at Trogyllium;
the next day we came to Miletus.
16 For Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus,
so that he would not have to spend time in
Djela
naænjega nereda optuœeni, jer ne pos-
toji nikakav razlog kojim bismo mogli
opravdati strku.”
skupætinu.
20
Put u Makedoniju i Grçku
Kad se je buna stiæala, Pavao
dozvak sebi uçenike, zagrli ih,
oprosti se s njima i otputova u Makedo-
niju.
2 Poæto je proæao one krajeve i opominjao
i pouçavao braøu mnogim govorima,
doåe u Grçku,
3 gdje ostane tri mjeseca. Kako su mu
Œidovi, dok se upravo spremao da
otplovi u Siriju, postavili zasjedu, odluçi
se tamo vratiti preko Makedonije.
4 Iduøi u Aziju pridruœili mu se: Sopater
iz Bereje; Aristarh i Sekund iz Soluna;
Gaj iz Derbe i Timotej; Tihik i Trofim iz
Azije.
5 Oni odu prije nas te nas priçekaju u azi-
jskoj Troadi.
6 Kad proåe svetkovina beskvasnih
kruhova, mi otplovismo iz Filipa i sti-
gosmo za pet dana k njima u Troadu,
gdje smo proveli sedam dana.
7 U prvi dan tjedna, kada se sastadosmo
lomiti kruh, Pavao je propovijedao
prisutnima. A kako je kanio sutradan
otputovati, produœio je govor sve do
ponoøi.
8 U gornjoj sobi gdje smo se skupili bile su
mnoge svjetiljke.
9 A nekog mladiøa Imenom Eutiha, koji je
sjedio na prozoru, uhvati dubok san te
on, dok je Pavao i dalje govorio, svla-
dan snom padne s treøega kata i bi
podignut veø mrtav.
10 Pavao siåe, nadnese se nad njega,
obujmi ga i reçe: “Nemojte se uznemiri-
vati: njegova je duæa u njemu!”
11 Opet se pope, razlomi i pojede kruh te
proslijedi s propovijedanjem dugo, sve
do zore, te onda otputuje.
12 A mladiøa su doveli kuøi œiva, i to ih vrlo
utjeæi.
13 Mi odosmo naprijed u laåi te otplovismo
u Asos, odakle nam je trebalo uzeti
Pavla u laåu, jer je on tako odredio. On
je namjeravao tamo iøi pjeæice.
14 Kad se sastao s nama u Asosu, uzeli
smo ga u laåu i stigosmo u Mitilenu.
15 Odande smo otplovili i sutradan smo
doæli prema Hiosu; preksutra pristali
smo u Samosu, prenoøili smo u Trogil-
iumu; a sljedeøeg dana stigli smo u Mi-
let.
16 Pavao je bio odluçio mimoiøi otok kako
ne bi gubio vremena u Aziji: œurilo mu
Acts 230
Asia; for he was hurrying to be at Jerusa-
lem, if possible, on the Day of Pentecost.
17 From Miletus he sent to Ephesus and called
for the elders of the church.
18 And when they had come to him, he said to
them: “You know, from the first day that I
came to Asia, in what manner I always lived
among you,
19 serving the Lord with all humility, with many
tears and trials which happened to me by
the plotting of the Jews;
20 and how I kept back nothing that was help-
ful, but proclaimed it to you, and taught you
publicly and from house to house,
21 testifying to Jews, and also to Greeks, re-
pentance toward God and faith toward our
Lord Jesus Christ.
22 And see, now I go bound in the spirit to Je-
rusalem, not knowing the things that will
happen to me there,
23 except that the Holy Spirit testifies in every
city, saying that chains and tribulations
await me.
24 But none of these things move me; nor do I
count my life dear to myself, so that I may
finish my race with joy, and the ministry
which I received from the Lord Jesus, to tes-
tify to the gospel of the grace of God.
25 And indeed, now I know that you all, among
whom I have gone preaching the kingdom
of God, will see my face no more.
26 Therefore I testify to you this day that I am
innocent of the blood of all men.
27 For I have not shunned to declare to you the
whole counsel of God.
28 Therefore take heed to yourselves and to all
the flock, among which the Holy Spirit has
made you overseers, to shepherd the
church of God which He purchased with His
own blood.
29 For I know this, that after my departure sav-
age wolves will come in among you, not
sparing the flock.
30 Also from among yourselves men will rise
up, speaking perverse things, to draw away
the disciples after themselves.
31 Therefore watch, and remember that for
three years I did not cease to warn every-
one night and day with tears.
32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God
and to the word of His grace, which is able
to build you up and give you an inheritance
among all those who are sanctified.
33 I have coveted no one’s silver or gold or ap-
parel.
34 Yes, you yourselves know that these hands
have provided for my necessities, and for
those who were with me.
35 I have shown you in every way, by laboring
like this, that you must support the weak.
And remember the words of the Lord Je-
sus, that He said, ‘It is more blessed to give
Djela
se da bude, ako je moguøe, u dane
Pentekosta u Jeruzalemu.
17 Iz Mileta Pavao posla u Efez neke ljude
da mu dozovu starjeæine crkve.
18 Kad su stigli k njemu, reçe im: “Vi znate
kako sam se vladao meåu vama sve
vrijeme od prvoga dana kad sam stupio
u Aziju,
19 sluœeøi Gospodina sa svom poniznoæøu,
u velikim suzama i kuænjama koje me
snaåoæe zbog œidovskih zasjeda;
20 kako nisam niæta, od onoga æto je kori-
sno za vas, propustio da vam priopøim i
da vas pouçim javno i po kuøama,
21 navjeæøujuøi Œidovima i Grcima potrebu
pokajanja Bogu po vjeri u naæega
Gospodina Isusa Krista.
22 I sada, evo, svezan u duhu, idem u Je-
ruzalem, ne znajuøi æto øe mi se u
njemu dogoditi,
23 jedino mi Duh Sveti svjedoçi, govoreøi u
svakom gradu da me çekaju okovi i pat-
nje.
24 Ali niæta me ne zanima, niti mi je stalo do
œivota; samo da dovræim svoju utrku s
radoæøu i sluœbu koju sam primio od
Gospodina Isusa: svjedoçiti za Ra-
dosnu vijest milosti Boœje.
25 Uistinu sad znadem da vi svi meåu koji-
ma sam propovijedao kraljevstvo
neøete viæe vidjeti mojega lica.
26 Zato vam danas sveçano izjavljujem da
sam çist od krvi vas sviju,
27 Jer nisam niæta propustio da vam u
potpunosti priopøim Boœji naum.
28 Pazite na se i na cijelo stado u kojem
vas je Duh Sveti postavio nadglednici-
ma da hranite crkvu Boœju, koju je On
sebi otkupio krvlju svojom.
29 jer ja znam da øe poslije mojega odlas-
ka provaliti meåu vas okrutni vuci koji
neøe ætedjeti stada.
30 A izmeåu vas samih diøi øe se neki koji
øe nauçavati izopaçenu nauku, da od-
vuku uçenike za sobom.
31 Zato dakle, bdijte i sjeøajte se da tri god-
ine, noø i dan, nisam prestajao sa su-
zama opominjati svakoga pojedinog
meåu vama!
32 A sada vas, braøo, preporuçujem Bogu
i rijeçi njegove milosti, njemu koji vas
moœe izgraditi i dati baætinu meåu sve
vas koji ste posveøeni.
33 Srebra, zlata i odijela nisam poœelio ni
od koga.
34 Da, i vi sami znate, da su ove ruke
sluœile mojim potrebama, isto kao i onih
koji su bili sa mnom.
35 U svemu sam vam dao primjer da se
tako treba truditi i pritjecati u pomoø
nemoønima te se sjeøati rijeçi Gospodi-
na Isusa koje On sam reçe: ‘Blaœenije
Acts
than to receive.’ ”
36 And when he had said these things, he knelt 36 Kada to reçe, kleknu na koljena te se
down and prayed with them all.
37 Then they all wept freely, and fell on Paul’s 37 Tada svi briznu u velik plaç, padnu
neck and kissed him,
38 sorrowing most of all for the words which he 38 oœaloæøeni iznad svega njegovom
spoke, that they would see his face no more.
And they accompanied him to the ship.
21 Now it came to pass, that when we had
departed from them and set sail, run-
ning a straight course we came to Cos, the
following day to Rhodes, and from there to
Patara.
2 And finding a ship sailing over to Phoenicia,
we went aboard and set sail.
3 When we had sighted Cyprus, we passed it
on the left, sailed to Syria, and landed at Tyre;
for there the ship was to unload her cargo.
4 And finding disciples, we stayed there seven
days. They told Paul through the Spirit not
to go up to Jerusalem.
5 When we had come to the end of those days,
we departed and went on our way; and they
all accompanied us, with wives and chil-
dren, till we were out of the city. And we
knelt down on the shore and prayed.
6 When we had taken our leave of one an-
other, we boarded the ship, and they re-
turned home.
7 And when we had finished our voyage from
Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, greeted the
brethren, and stayed with them one day.
8 On the next day we who were Paul’s com-
panions departed and came to Caesarea,
and entered the house of Philip the evan-
gelist, who was one of the seven, and
stayed with him.
9 Now this man had four virgin daughters who
prophesied.
10 And as we stayed many days, a certain
prophet named Agabus came down from
Judea.
11 When he had come to us, he took Paul’s
belt, bound his own hands and feet, and
said, “Thus says the Holy Spirit, ‘So shall
the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man who
owns this belt, and deliver him into the
hands of the Gentiles.’ ”
12 And when we heard these things, both we
and those from that place pleaded with him
not to go up to Jerusalem.
13 Then Paul answered, “What do you mean
by weeping and breaking my heart? For I
am ready not only to be bound, but also to
die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord
Jesus.”
14 So when he would not be persuaded, we
ceased, saying, “The will of the Lord be
done.”
15 And after those days we packed and went
up to Jerusalem.
231 Djela
je davati nego primati.’ ”
pomoli s njima svima.
Pavlu oko vrata te ga izljube,
rijeçju da neøe viæe vidjeti njegova lica.
Zatim ga otprate na laåu.
21 Nakon toga, poæto smo se od njih
otrgnuli, zaplovismo. Ploveøi ravno,
stigli smo u Kos, a sutradan u Rod i
odande u Pataru.
2 Tu smo naæli laåu æto polazi u Feniciju,
uåosmo u nju i otplovismo.
3 Kad smo stigli na pogled Cipra, ostavili
smo ga na lijevo te otplovismo u Siriju i
pristali u Tiru, jer je tu laåa morala iskr-
cati teret.
4 Potraœili smo i naæli uçenike te smo ostali
tamo sedam dana. Oni su, potaknuti od
Duha, govorili Pavlu da ne uzlazi u Je-
ruzalem.
5 Ali kad isteçe vrijeme naæega boravka,
otiæli smo odande te krenuli u pratnji
sviju njih, ukljuçujuøi œene i djecu, dok
nismo izaæli izvan grada. Tu smo
kleçeøi na obali molili.
6 Zatim smo se oprostili jedni s drugima.
Ukrcali se na brod, a oni se pak vratili
kuøama.
7 Zavræavajuøi tako plovidbu, iz Tira smo
stigli u Ptolemaidu, gdje smo pozdravili
braøu i ostali kod njih jedan dan.
8 A sutradan mi iz Pavlova druætva otpu-
tovasmo i doåosmo u Cezareju, gdje
smo uæli u kuøu Filipa evanåelista,
jednog iz kruga Sedmorice, te smo
ostali kod njega.
9 On je imao çetiri køeri djevice koje su
proricale.
10 Kako smo ondje duœe vremena boravili,
doåe iz Judeje neki prorok po imenu
Agab.
11 Kada nas je posjetio, uze Pavlov pojas,
sveza sebi ruke i noge te reçe: ‘Ovo
govori Duh Sveti: Ovako øe çovjeka çiji
je ovo pojas u Jeruzalemu svezati
Œidovi i predati ga u ruke nezna-
boæcima.’ ”
12 A kada smo mi to çuli, poçeli smo s
mjeætanima moliti Pavla da ne ulazi u
Jeruzalem.
13 Nato Pavao odgovori: “Zaæto plaçete i
mekæate mi srce? Ja sam spreman ne
samo biti svezan nego i umrijeti u Jeru-
zalemu za ime Gospodina Isusa.”
14 Kako ga ne mogosmo odvratiti, odustali
smo govoreøi: “Neka bude volja Gos-
podinova!”
15 Poslije toga vremena spremili smo se
za put te poåosmo u Jeruzalem.
Acts 232
16 Also some of the disciples from Caesarea
went with us and brought with them one,
Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with
whom we were to lodge.
17 And when we had come to Jerusalem, the
brethren received us gladly.
18 On the following day Paul went in with us to
James, and all the elders were present.
19 When he had greeted them, he told in detail
those things which God had done among
the Gentiles through his ministry.
20 And when they heard it, they glorified the
Lord. And they said to him, “You see,
brother, how many myriads of Jews there
are who have believed, and they are all
zealous for the law;
21 but they have been informed about you that
you teach all the Jews who are among the
Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they
ought not to circumcise their children nor to
walk according to the customs.
22 What then? The assembly must certainly
meet, for they will hear that you have come.
23 Therefore do what we tell you: We have four
men who have taken a vow.
24 Take them and be purified with them, and
pay their expenses so that they may shave
their heads, and that all may know that
those things of which they were informed
concerning you are nothing, but that you
yourself also walk orderly and keep the law.
25 But concerning the Gentiles who believe,
we have written and decided that they
should observe no such thing, except that
they should keep themselves from things
offered to idols, from blood, from things
strangled, and from sexual immorality.”
26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day,
having been purified with them, entered the
temple to announce the expiration of the
days of purification, at which time an offer-
ing should be made for each one of them.
27 And when the seven days were almost
ended, the Jews from Asia, seeing him in
the temple, stirred up the whole crowd and
laid hands on him,
28 crying out, “Men of Israel, help! This is the
man who teaches all men everywhere
against the people, the law, and this place;
and furthermore he also brought Greeks into
the temple and has defiled this holy place.”
29 (For they had previously seen Trophimus
the Ephesian with him in the city, whom
they supposed that Paul had brought into
the temple.)
30 And all the city was disturbed; and the peo-
ple ran together, seized Paul, and dragged
him out of the temple; and immediately the
doors were shut.
31 Now as they were seeking to kill him, news
came to the commander of the garrison that
all Jerusalem was in an uproar.
Djela
16 S nama poåoæe i neki uçenici iz Ceza-
reje te nas odvedoæe k nekom Mna-
sonu s Cipra, uçeniku od prvih dana, da
budemo njegovi gosti.
17 Kad smo stigli u Jeruzalem, braøa su
nas primila radosno.
18 Sutradan Pavao ode s nama u Jakovlje-
vu kuøu, gdje se sastadoæe sve star-
jeæine.
19 Poæto ih pozdravi, poçe im redom
objaænjavati sve æto je Gospodin s
njegovom djelatnoæøu uçinio meåu ne-
znaboæcima.
20 Kad su oni to çuli, poçeli su slaviti Boga,
a Pavlu rekoæe: “Vidiæ, brate, koliko je
tisuøa Œidova primilo vjeru i svi su
vatrene pristaæe Zakona.
21 A o tebi su bili obavijeæteni da svojim
uçenjem odvraøaæ od Mojsijeva Za-
kona sve Œidove koji su raspræeni meåu
neznaboæcima, govoreøi im da ne
obrezuju djece i ne œive po obi-çajima.
22 Æto sada? Narod se mora sastati, pa øe
oni sigurno doznati da si doæao.
23 Uçini ovo æto ti savjetujemo: imamo
ovdje çetiri çovjeka pod zavjetom;
24 Uzmi ih i podvrgni se s njima obredu
oçiæøenja te preuzmi za njih œrtvene
troækove da mogu oæiæati sebi glave.
Tako øe svi uvidjeti da nema niæta od
onoga æto su çuli o tebi, veø da si na
pravom putu i da i sam drœiæ Zakon.
25 A æto se tiçe neznaboœaca koji su primili
vjeru, njima smo pismeno priopøili
naæe odluke da oni to ne vræe, jedino da
se moraju suzdrœavati od onoga æto je
œrtvovano idolima, od krvi, od udavlje-
nog i od bluda.”
26 Tada Pavao uzme sa sobom spome-
nute ljude te se sutradan podvrgnuo s
njima obredu oçiæøenja, uåe u hram i
najavi istek danima oçiæøenja kad se za
svakoga od njih imala prinijeti œrtva.
27 Kad je sedam spomenutih dana bilo pri
kraju, Œidovi iz Azije opaziæe Pavla u
hramu pa pobune sav narod i stave
ruke na njega
28 viçuøi: “Izraelci, u pomoø! Evo onoga
koji posvuda i svakome propovijeda
nauku koja je uperena protiv œidovskog
naroda, protiv Zakona i protiv ovog
mjesta! Povrh toga je i Grke uveo u
hram i tako oskvrnuo ovo sveto mjesto.”
29 Oni su, naime, prije vidjeli u gradu s njim
Efeœanina Trofima te mislili da ga je
Pavao uveo u hram.
30 Uskomeæao se sav grad i nastane strka
naroda, pa uhvatiæe Pavla, izvukoæe ga
izvan hrama pa odmah zatvore vrata.
31 Dok su ga oni htjeli ubiti, doåe glas
zapovjedniku posade da je sav Jeru-
zalem u nemiru.
Acts 233
32 He immediately took soldiers and cen-
turions, and ran down to them. And when
they saw the commander and the soldiers,
they stopped beating Paul.
33 Then the commander came near and took
him, and commanded him to be bound with
two chains; and he asked who he was and
what he had done.
34 And some among the multitude cried one
thing and some another. And when he
could not ascertain the truth because of the
tumult, he commanded him to be taken into
the barracks.
35 And when he reached the stairs, he had to
be carried by the soldiers because of the
violence of the mob.
36 For the multitude of the people followed af-
ter, crying out, “Away with him!”
37 And as Paul was about to be led into the
barracks, he said to the commander, “May
I speak to you?” He replied, “Can you speak
Greek?
38 Are you not the Egyptian who some time ago
raised an insurrection and led the four thou-
sand assassins out into the wilderness?”
39 But Paul said, “I am a Jew from Tarsus, in
Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city; and I im-
plore you, permit me to speak to the people.”
40 So when he had given him permission, Paul
stood on the stairs and motioned with his
hand to the people. And when there was a
great silence, he spoke to them in the He-
brew language, saying,
22
2
“Men, brethren, and fathers, hear my
defense before you now.”
And when they heard that he spoke to them
in the Hebrew language, they kept all the
more silent. Then he said:
3 I am indeed a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia,
but brought up in this city at the feet of
Gamaliel, taught according to the strictness
of our fathers’ law, and was zealous toward
God as you all are today.
4 I persecuted this Way to the death, binding
and delivering into prisons both men and
women,
5 as also the high priest bears me witness,
and all the council of the elders, from whom
I also received letters to the brethren, and
went to Damascus to bring in chains even
those who were there to Jerusalem to be
punished.
6 Now it happened, as I journeyed and came
near Damascus at about noon, suddenly a
great light from heaven shone around me.
7 And I fell to the ground and heard a voice
saying to me, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you per-
secuting Me?’
8 So I answered, ‘Who are You, Lord?’ And
He said to me, ‘I am Jesus of Nazareth,
whom you are persecuting.’
Djela
32 Zapovjednik odmah uze vojnike i stotni-
ke te dotrça k pobunjenicima. Çim su
ovi opazili zapovjednika s vojnicima,
prestanu tuøi Pavla.
33 Tada mu se glavni zapovjednik pribliœi,
uhvati ga i naredi da ga sveœu sa dvojim
lancima. Zatim ga poçne ispitivati tko je
i æto je uçinio.
34 Iz naroda su jedni vikali jedno, a drugi
drugo. Buduøi da zapovjednik nije
mogao niæta pouzdano saznati zbog
vike, zapovjedi da ga odvedu u vojarnu.
35 Kada su stigli na stepenice, bilo je tako
da su ga morali vojnici nositi zbog nasr-
taja svjetine,
36 jer je mnoætvo naroda iælo za njim i
vikalo: “Smakni ga!”
37 U çasu kada je Pavao imao biti uveden
u vojarnu, reçe zapovjedniku: “Smijem
li ti neæto reøi?” Ovaj odgovori: “Zar
znaæ grçki?”
38 Zar nisi ti onaj Egipøanin koji je nedavno
podigao bunu i odveo u pustinju çetiri
tisuøe razbojnika?”
39 Pavao reçe: “Ja sam Œidov iz Tarsa,
graåanin sam znamenita grada u Cili-
ciji. Molim te, dopusti mi da progovorim
narodu!”
40 Te kada mu zapovjednik dopusti,
Pavao stane na stepenice, pa dade
narodu znak rukom da uæuti. Kada
nastane velika tiæina, on progovori
Hebrejskim jezikom ovako:
22 obranu!”
“Ljudi braøo i oçevi, posluæajte
æto vam sada imam reøi u svoju
2 Kada su oni çuli da im govori hebrejskim
jezikom, joæ su viæe uæutjeli. A Pavao
nastavi:
3 Ja sam zaista Œidov, roåen u Tarsu, u
Ciliciji, a odrastao u ovom gradu, do
nogu Gamalielovih toçno pouçen po
Zakonu naæih otaca. Bio sam revan za
Boga, kao æto ste svi vi danas.
4 Ja sam na taj naçin progonio na smrt,
veœuøi u lance i predajuøi u tamnice
ljude i œene.
5 To mi moœe posvjedoçiti visoki sveøenik
i starjeæinsko vijeøe. Od njih sam i
pismo primio za braøu u Damasku te se
zaputio da i one koji su tamo svezane
dovedem u Jeruzalem da budu kaœnjeni.
6 Dok sam tako putovao i pribliœio se Dam-
asku oko podne, odjedanput oko mene
obasja s neba velika svjetlost.
7 A ja padoh na zemlju i çuo glas gdje mi
govori: ‘Savle, Savle, zaæto me
progoniæ?’
8 A ja odvratim: ‘Tko si ti, Gospodine?’ A
On mi reçe: ‘Ja sam Isus Nazareøanin,
kojega ti progoniæ.’
Acts 234
9 Now those who were with me indeed saw
the light and were afraid, but they did not
hear the voice of Him who spoke to me.
10 So I said, ‘What shall I do, Lord?’ And the
Lord said to me, ‘Arise and go into Damas-
cus, and there you will be told all things
which are appointed for you to do.’
11 And since I could not see for the glory of that
light, being led by the hand of those who
were with me, I came into Damascus.
12 Then one, Ananias, a devout man accord-
ing to the law, having a good testimony with
all the Jews who dwelt there,
13 came to me; and he stood and said to me,
‘Brother Saul, receive your sight.’ And at
that same hour I looked up at him.
14 Then he said, ‘The God of our fathers has
chosen you that you should know His will,
and see the Just One, and hear the voice of
His mouth.
15 For you will be His witness to all men of what
you have seen and heard.
16 And now why are you waiting? Arise and be
baptized, and wash away your sins, calling
on the name of the Lord.’
17 Then it happened, when I returned to
Jerusalem and was praying in the temple,
that I was in a trance
18 and saw Him saying to me, ‘Make haste and
get out of Jerusalem quickly, for they will
not receive your testimony concerning Me.’
19 So I said, ‘Lord, they know that in every
synagogue I imprisoned and beat those
who believe on You.
20 And when the blood of Your martyr Ste-
phen was shed, I also was standing by con-
senting to his death, and guarding the
clothes of those who were killing him.’
21 Then He said to me, ‘Depart, for I will send
you far from here to the Gentiles.’ ”
22 And they listened to him until this word, and
then they raised their voices and said,
“Away with such a fellow from the earth, for
he is not fit to live!”
23 Then, as they cried out and tore off their
clothes and threw dust into the air,
24 the commander ordered him to be brought
into the barracks, and said that he should
be examined under scourging, so that he
might know why they shouted so against
him.
25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul
said to the centurion who stood by, “Is it law-
ful for you to scourge a man who is a Ro-
man, and uncondemned?”
26 When the centurion heard that, he went and
told the commander, saying, “Take care
what you do, for this man is a Roman.”
27 Then the commander came and said to him,
“Tell me, are you a Roman?” He said,
“Yes.”
28 And the commander answered, “With a
Djela
9 Moji su pratioci zaista vidjeli svjetlo i bili
su prestraæeni, ali nisu çuli glasa onoga
koji mi je govorio.
10 Tada reknem: ‘Æto da çinim, Gospod-
ine?’ A Gospodin mi odgovori: ‘Ustani i
nastavi put u Damask pa øe ti se tamo
reøi sve æto ti je odreåeno çiniti!’
11 Ali kako sam obnevidio od sjaja onoga
svjetla, moji su me pratioci poveli za
ruku te smo tako stigli u Damask.
12 Neki Ananija, vjeran vræilac Zakona,
koji je uœivao dobar glas meåu svima
tamoænjim Œidovima,
13 doåe k meni, pribliœi mi se i reçe: ‘Brate
Savle, progledaj!’ I ja sam u taj isti ças
pogledao u njega.
14 A on mi reçe: ‘Bog otaca naæih izabrao
te da upoznaæ njegovu volju, da vidiæ
Pravednika i da razumijeæ glas iz usta
njegovih,
15 jer øeæ mu biti svjedok pred svim ljudima
za ono æto si vidio i çuo.
16 A sada, na æto joæ çekaæ? Ustani, primi
krætenje i oçisti se od svojih grijeha
zazivajuøi njegovo ime!’
17 A kada sam se, nakon povratka u Jeru-
zalem, molio u hramu, pao sam u zanos,
18 te sam vidio Gospodina gdje mi govori:
‘Pohiti i brzo iziåi iz Jeruzalema, jer oni
neøe primiti tvojega svjedoçanstva o
meni!’
19 A ja reknem: ‘Gospodine, pa sami znaju
da sam ja bacao u tamnice i æibao po
svim sinagogama one koji vjeruju u
tebe.
20 A kada se prolijevala krv tvojega
svjedoka Stjepana, bio sam osobno
prisutan te odobravao njegovu smrt i
krvnicima njegovim çuvao haljine.’
21 Nato mi on odgovori: ‘Idi, jer øu te posla-
ti daleko, k neznaboæcima!’
22 Œidovi su ga sluæali do te rijeçi, ali onda
podignu glasove govoreøi: “Makni
takva çovjeka sa zemlje! Jer on ne
smije œivjeti!”
23 Dok su oni tako vikali, haljinama tresli i
praæinu vitlali u zrak.
24 Zapovjednik naredi da ga odvedu u
dvorsku vojarnu te da ga uz biçevanje
presluæaju, da bi tako doznao zaæto to-
liko viçu protiv njega.
25 Kad su ga svezali remenjem da ga
biçuju, reçe Pavao stotniku: “Zar smi-
jete biçevati rimska graåanina, i joæ k
tome bez osude?”
26 Kad je stotnik to çuo, ode i obavijesti
zapovjednika: “Pazi æto misliæ uçiniti,
jer ovaj je çovjek rimski graåanin!”
27 Nato zapovjednik doåe k njemu te mu
reçe: “Kaœi mi, jesi li ti rimski graåanin?”
Pavao odgovori: “Da.”
28 A zapovjednik odgovori: “Ja sam za velik
Acts 235
large sum I obtained this citizenship.” And
Paul said, “But I was born a citizen.”
29 Then immediately those who were about to 29 Tada odmah odstupe od njega oni koji
examine him withdrew from him; and the
commander was also afraid after he found
out that he was a Roman, and because he
had bound him.
30 The next day, because he wanted to know
for certain why he was accused by the
Jews, he released him from his bonds, and
commanded the chief priests and all their
council to appear, and brought Paul down
and set him before them.
23 Then Paul, looking earnestly at the
council, said, “Men and brethren, I
23
have lived in all good conscience before
God until this day.”
2 And the high priest Ananias commanded
those who stood by him to strike him on the
mouth.
3 Then Paul said to him, “God will strike you,
you whitewashed wall! For you sit to judge
me according to the law, and do you com-
mand me to be struck contrary to the law?” 4 Odgovore mu nato prisutni: “Æto, ti grdiæ
4 And those who stood by said, “Do you revile
God’s high priest?”
5 Then Paul said, “I did not know, brethren,
that he was the high priest; for it is written,
‘You shall not speak evil of the ruler of your
people.’ ”
6 But when Paul perceived that one part were
Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he
cried out in the council, “Men and brethren,
I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee; con-
cerning the hope and resurrection of the
dead I am being judged!”
7 And when he had said this, a dissension
arose between the Pharisees and the Sad-
ducees; and the assembly was divided.
8 For the Sadducees say that there is no res-
urrection–and no angel or spirit; but the
Pharisees confess both.
9 Then there arose a loud outcry. And the
scribes who were of the Pharisees’ party
arose and protested, saying, “We find no
evil in this man; but if a spirit or an angel has
spoken to him, let us not fight against God.”
10 And when there arose a great dissension, 10 I tada nastane velika nesloga i svaåa,
the commander, fearing lest Paul might be
pulled to pieces by them, commanded the
soldiers to go down and take him by force
from among them, and bring him into the
barracks.
11 But the following night the Lord stood by him
and said, “Be of good cheer, Paul; for as
you have testified for Me in Jerusalem, so
you must also bear witness at Rome.”
12 And when it was day, some of the Jews 12 Kada nastane dan, sastali su se neki od
banded together and bound themselves
under an oath, saying that they would nei-
ther eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.
Djela
novac stekao to graåanstvo.” A Pavao
reçe: “ja sam se s njim i rodio.”
su ga htjeli ispitivati, a zapovjednik se
uplaæi kad je doznao da je on Rimljanin
i zato æto ga je okovao.
30 Sutradan, hoteøi saznati toçno zaæto ga
Œidovi optuœuju, zapovjednik ga oslo-
bodi okova pa zapovjedi da se sazo-
ve visoke sveøenike i sve njihovo
Vijeøe, te dovede Pavla i postavi ga
pred s njih.
Pavao uperi pogled u Vijeøe i
reçe: “Ljudi i braøo, ja sam œivio
s posve çistom savjeæøu pred Bogom
do ovoga dana.”
2 Nato visoki sveøenik Ananija naredi
onima koji su bili kraj njega da ga udare
po ustima.
3 Tada mu reçe Pavao: “Tebe øe udariti
Bog, obijeljeni zide! Ti sjediæ tu te mi
sudiæ po Zakonu, a protiv Zakona
zapovijedaæ da me udaraju!”
visokoga Boœjega sveøenika?”
5 Pavao odgovori: “Nisam znao, braøo,
da je on visoki sveøenik. Stoji, naime,
napisano: ‘Ne govori zlo o poglavaru
svojega naroda!’ ”
6 Zatim Pavao znajuøi da je jedan dio
sastavljen od saduceja, a drugi od far-
izeja, glasno poviçe u Vijeøu: “Ljudi i
braøo, ja sam farizej, potomak farizeja.
Zbog nade u uskrsnuøe mrtvih meni se
sudi.”
7 Kada on to tako reçe, nastane prepira-
nje izmeåu farizeja i saduceja, te se
skupætina podijeli.
8 saduceji, naime, tvrde da nema ni
uskrsnuøa, ni anåela, ni duha, a farizeji
to sve priznaju.
9 Tako nastane velika vika. Ustanu neki
pismoznanci farizejske stranke te se
odluçno suprotstave govoreøi: “Mi ne
nalazimo nikakva zla na ovomu
çovjeku. A æto ako mu je govorio duh ili
anåeo, ne svaåajmo se protiv Boga.”
pa se zapovjednik pobojao da Pavla ne
rastrgaju na komade. Stoga naredi vo-
jnicima da siåu pa da ga otmu izmeåu
njih i opet odvedu u dvorsku vojarnu.
11 Sljedeøe noøi Gospodin se ukazao
Pavlu i rekao mu: “Budi hrabar! Pavle,
kao æto si za mene svjedoçio u Jeru-
zalemu, tako ti treba svjedoçiti i u
Rimu.”
Œidova te skovali urotu i obeøali, pod
zakletvom, da neøe ni jesti ni piti dok ne
ubiju Pavla.
Acts 236
13 Now there were more than forty who had
formed this conspiracy.
14 They came to the chief priests and elders,
and said, “We have bound ourselves under
a great oath that we will eat nothing until we
have killed Paul.
15 Now you, therefore, together with the coun-
cil, suggest to the commander that he be
brought down to you tomorrow, as though
you were going to make further inquiries
concerning him; but we are ready to kill him
before he comes near.”
16 And when Paul’s sister’s son heard of their
ambush, he went and entered the barracks
and told Paul.
17 Then Paul called one of the centurions to
him and said, “Take this young man to the
commander, for he has something to tell
him.”
18 So he took him and brought him to the com-
mander and said, “Paul the prisoner called
me to him and asked me to bring this young
man to you. He has something to say to
you.”
19 Then the commander took him by the hand,
went aside and asked him privately, “What
is it that you have to tell me?”
20 And he said, “The Jews have agreed to ask
that you bring Paul down to the council to-
morrow, as though they were going to in-
quire more fully about him.
21 But do not yield to them, for more than forty
of them lie in wait for him, men who have
bound themselves by an oath that they will
neither eat nor drink till they have killed him;
and now they are ready, waiting for the
promise from you.”
22 So the commander let the young man de-
part, and commanded him, “Tell no one that
you have revealed these things to me.”
23 And he called for two centurions, saying,
“Prepare two hundred soldiers, seventy
horsemen, and two hundred spearmen to
go to Caesarea at the third hour of the
night;
24 and provide mounts to set Paul on, and bring
him safely to Felix the governor.”
25 He wrote a letter in the following manner:
26 Claudius Lysias, to the most excellent gov-
ernor Felix: Greetings.
27 This man was seized by the Jews and was
about to be killed by them. Coming with the
troops I rescued him, having learned that
he was a Roman.
28 And when I wanted to know the reason they
accused him, I brought him before their
council.
29 I found out that he was accused concerning
questions of their law, but had nothing
charged against him worthy of death or
chains.
30 And when it was told me that the Jews lay in
Djela
13 Bilo ih je viæe od çetrdeset koji su skova-
li tu urotu.
14 Oni doåu k sveøeniçkim glavarima i
strarjeæinama i rekoæe. “Mi smo se za-
rekli pod zakletvom da neøemo niæta
jesti dok ne ubijemo Pavla.
15 Zato vi sada zajedno s Vijeøem izrazite
œelju zapovjedniku da ga dovede k
vama pod izlikom da œelite pomnije
ispitati njegovu stvar. A mi smo spre-
mni ubiti ga i prije nego æto stigne k
vama.”
16 Ali kada je sin Pavlove sestre doznao za
zasjedu, on doåe i uåe u vojarnu te
obavijesti Pavla.
17 Tada Pavao dozva k sebi jednoga stot-
nika te mu reçe: “Ovoga mladiøa
odvedi k zapovjedniku jer mu on ima
neæto priopøiti!”
18 Tada ga stotnik uzme i odvede k
glavnom zapovjedniku i reçe: “Zat-
vorenik Pavao dozvao me i zamolio da
ovoga mladiøa dovedem k tebi jer ti ima
neæto priopøiti.”
19 Nato zapovjednik uze mladiøa za ruku i
odvede ga nasamo pa ga upita: “Æto mi
imaæ priopøiti?”
20 A on reçe: “Œidovi su se dogovorili da te
zamole da sutra dovedeæ Pavla u
Vijeøe pod izgovorom da pomnije
ispitaæ njegovu stvar.
21 Ali ih nemoj posluæati, jer ga viæe od
çetrdeset ljudi iz njihova kruga çeka u
zasjedi. Oni su se obvezali, pod zak-
letvom, da neøe ni jesti ni piti dok ga ne
ubiju; veø stoje spremni i çekaju tvoj
pristanak.”
22 Tada zapovjednik otpusti mladiøa i
naredi mu: “Nemoj nikomu govoriti da
si mi ovo otkrio.”
23 Zatim dozva dvojicu satnika i naredi im:
“Pripremite dvjesta vojnika, sedamde-
set konjanika i dvjesta strijelaca, da
nakon treøega sata noøu krenu u Ceza-
reju,
24 i pripremite konje Pavlu za jahanje, da
œiv i zdrav stigne k upravitelju Feliksu!”
25 I napisao je pismo koje je glasilo ovako:
26 Klaudije Lizija preuzviæenom uprav-
itelju Feliksu pozdrav!
27 Ovoga su çovjeka uhvatili Œidovi i htjeli
ga ubiti. Dolazeøi s vojskom izvukao
sam ga iz pogibli i saznao sam da je
rimski graåanin.
28 A kad sam htio toçno saznati krivnju za
koju ga optuœuju, doveo sam ga pred
njihovo Vijeøe.
29 Ustanovio sam da ga optuœuju zbog
pitanja njihova Zakona, ali da nema
nikakve krivnje koja zasluœuje smrt ili
samo lance.
30 A kad su me obavijestili da se sprema
Acts 237
wait for the man, I sent him immediately to
you, and also commanded his accusers to
state before you the charges against him.
farewell.
31 Then the soldiers, as they were com-
manded, took Paul and brought him by
night to Antipatris.
32 The next day they left the horsemen to go
on with him, and returned to the barracks.
33 When they came to Caesarea and had de-
livered the letter to the governor, they also
presented Paul to him.
34 And when the governor had read it, he
asked what province he was from. And
when he understood that he was from
Cilicia,
35 he said, “I will hear you when your accusers
also have come.” And he commanded him
to be kept in Herod’s Praetorium.
24 Now after five days Ananias the high
priest came down with the elders and
a certain orator named Tertullus. These gave
evidence to the governor against Paul.
2 And when he was called upon, Tertullus
began his accusation, saying: “Seeing that
through you we enjoy great peace, and
prosperity is being brought to this nation by
your foresight,
3 we accept it always and in all places, most
noble Felix, with all thankfulness.
4 Nevertheless, not to be tedious to you any
further, I beg you to hear, by your courtesy,
a few words from us.
5 For we have found this man a plague, a crea-
tor of dissension among all the Jews
throughout the world, and a ringleader of
the sect of the Nazarenes.
6 He even tried to profane the temple, and we
seized him, and wanted to judge him ac-
cording to our law.
7 But the commander Lysias came by and with
great violence took him out of our hands,
8 commanding his accusers to come to you.
By examining him yourself you may ascer-
tain all these things of which we accuse
him.”
9 And the Jews also assented, maintaining
that these things were so.
10 Then Paul, after the governor had nodded
to him to speak, answered: “Inasmuch as I
know that you have been for many years a
judge of this nation, I do the more cheerfully
answer for myself,
11 because you may ascertain that it is no more
than twelve days since I went up to Jerusa-
lem to worship.
12 And they neither found me in the temple dis-
puting with anyone nor inciting the crowd,
either in the synagogues or in the city.
13 Nor can they prove the things of which they
now accuse me.
Djela
zasjeda protiv njega, odmah sam ga
poslao k tebi, poæto sam njegovim
tuœiteljima dao znati da svoju tuœbu pro-
tiv njega iznesu preda te. Budi zdravo!
31 Tada vojnici prema nareåenju uzeæe
Pavla te ga noøu odvedoæe u Anti-
patridu.
32 Sutradan su pjeæaci ostavili konjanike
da ga prate dalje, a oni se vratiæe u vo-
jarnu.
33 Kada konjanici uåu u Cezareju, oni
uruçiæe upravitelju pismo i pred njega
dovedoæe Pavla.
34 A kad je upravitelj proçitao pismo, upita
ga iz koje je pokrajine. A kad je shvatio
da je iz Cilicije,
35 reçe mu: “Presluæati øu te kad i tvoji
tuœitelji doåu.” Nato zapovjedi da ga
çuvaju u Herodovoj palaçi.
24 Poslije pet dana siåe visoki sve-
øenik Ananija s nekoliko starje-
æina i s odvjetnikom, nekim Tertulom, te
podnesoæe upravitelju Feliksu tuœbu
protiv Pavla.
2 Kad dozovu Pavla, Tertul poçne optuœbu
govoreøi: “Veliki mir æto ga po tebi, vrli
Felikse, uœivamo i boljitak za ovaj
narod tvojom providnoæøu nastaje,
3 mi u svemu i na svakom mjestu rado
priznajemo sa svom zahvalnoæøu,
4 Ali da te dulje ne zadrœavam, molim te da
nas ukratko sasluæaæ sa svojom
uobiçajenom blagoæøu.
5 Ustanovili smo da je ovaj çovjek poæast,
da izaziva prepirke meåu Œidovima po
cijelom svijetu i da je kolovoåa naza-
renskih sljedbenika.
6 On je pokuæao i hram oskvrnuti, i mi smo
ga uhvatili i htjeli smo ga osuditi prema
naæem Zakonu.
7 Ali doåe Lizija zapovjednik na nas, i otme
ga iz naæih ruku na veliku silu te ga
posla k tebi,
8 zapovjedivæi njegovim tuœiteljima da
doåu k tebi kako bi sam mogao sve
istraœiti i saznati za æto ga optuœujemo.”
9 Njemu se prikljuçe i Œidovi tvrdeøi da je
tako.
10 Tada Pavao, kada mu je upravitelj dao
znak da govori, odgovori: “Buduøi da
znam da si veø mnogo godina sudac u
ovomu narodu, ja pouzdano poçinjem
svoju obranu.
11 Ti sam moœeæ doznati da nema viæe od
dvanaest dana otkako sam uziæao u
Jeruzalem da se poklonim.
12 A oni me nisu naæli ni u hramu, ni u
gradu da s bilo kime raspravljam ili da
uzrokujem nered i diœem narod.
13 A ne mogu ti ni dokazati ono za æto me
sada optuœuju.
Acts 238
14 But this I confess to you, that according to
the Way which they call a sect, so I worship
the God of my fathers, believing all things
which are written in the Law and in the
Prophets.
15 I have hope in God, which they themselves
also accept, that there will be a resurrection
of the dead, both of the just and the unjust.
16 This being so, I myself always strive to have
a conscience without offense toward God
and men.
17 Now after many years I came to bring alms
and offerings to my nation,
18 in the midst of which some Jews from Asia
found me purified in the temple, neither with
a multitude nor with tumult.
19 They ought to have been here before you to
object if they had anything against me.
20 Or else let those who are here themselves
say if they found any wrongdoing in me
while I stood before the council,
21 unless it is for this one statement which I
cried out, standing among them, ‘Concern-
ing the resurrection of the dead I am being
judged by you this day.’ ”
22 But when Felix heard these things, having
more accurate knowledge of the Way, he
adjourned the proceedings and said,
“When Lysias the commander comes
down, I will make a decision on your case.”
23 So he commanded the centurion to keep
Paul and to let him have liberty, and told
him not to forbid any of his friends to pro-
vide for or visit him.
24 And after some days, when Felix came with
his wife Drusilla, who was Jewish, he sent
for Paul and heard him concerning the faith
in Christ.
25 Now as he reasoned about righteousness,
self-control, and the judgment to come,
Felix was afraid and answered, “Go away
for now; when I have a convenient time I
will call for you.”
26 Meanwhile he also hoped that money would
be given him by Paul, that he might release
him. Therefore he sent for him more often
and conversed with him.
27 But after two years Porcius Festus suc-
ceeded Felix; and Felix, wanting to do the
Jews a favor, left Paul bound.
25 Now when Festus had come to the
province, after three days he went
up from Caesarea to Jerusalem.
2 Then the high priest and the chief men of the 2 Tada doåu k njemu glavari sveøeniçki
Jews informed him against Paul; and they
petitioned him,
3 asking a favor against him, that he would 3 moleøi za milost protiv njega, da ga
summon him to Jerusalem–while they lay
in ambush along the road to kill him.
4 But Festus answered that Paul should be 4 Ali im Fest odgovori da je Pavao u za-
kept at Caesarea, and that he himself was
Djela
14 Ali ovo ti priznajem: ja slijedim put, koji
oni nazivaju sektom, i tako sluœim Bogu
otaca svojih vjerujuøi u sve æto stoji
napisano u Zakonu i Prorocima.
15 Ja se uzdajem u Boga, kao æto se
uzdaju i oni sami da øe biti uskrsnuøe
mrtvih, pravednih i nepravednih.
16 Zato se i ja uvijek trudim da imam çistu
savjest i pred Bogom i pred ljudima.
17 Poslije viæe godina doæao sam da done-
sem milostinju i prinesem œrtvu svojem
narodu.
18 Meåu njima neki Œidovi iz Azije, upravo
kad sam prinosio œrtvu, naæli su me veø
oçiæøenog u hramu, ali bez strke
naroda i bez buke.
19 Trebalo bi da oni doåu preda te i tuœe
me ako imaju æto protiv mene.
20 Ili neka ovi ovdje sami reknu kakvu su
krivnju naæli na meni kad sam bio pred
Vijeøem,
21 osim ako se ne radi samo o ovoj jedinoj
rijeçi koju sam doviknuo stojeøi meåu
njima: ‘Zbog uskrsnuøa mrtvih vi me
danas optuœujete.’ ”
22 Kada je Feliks çuo sve to, buduøi da je
toçnije poznavao æto se odnosi na tu
nauku, odgodio je njihovu parnicu
govoreøi: “Kada doåe ovamo zapo-
vjednik Lizija, rijeæit øu vaæu stvar.”
23 A stotniku naredi da Pavla çuva u za-
tvoru, ali da mu pruœi olakæice i da
nikom od njegovih poznatih ne brani da
ga posjeøuje i posluœuje.
24 Poslije nekog vremena doåe Feliks sa
svojom œenom Druzilom, koja je bila
Œidovka, dozove k sebi Pavla te je sluæao
njegovo izlaganje o vjeri u Isusa Krista.
25 Dok je Pavao govorio o pravednosti,
çistoøi i buduøem sudu, prestraæio se
Feliks te mu reçe: “Za sada hajde, idi!
Kada øu imati zgodno vrijeme, opet øu
te dozvati k sebi.”
26 U isto vrijeme nadao se da øe mu Pavao
dati novca, kako bi ga pustio; stoga je
çeæøe slao po njega i razgovarao s njime.
27 Kad se navræe dvije godine, Feliksa
naslijedi Porcije Fest. Hoteøi ugoditi
Œidovima, Feliks ostavi Pavla u
tamnici.
25 Tri dana nakon preuzimanja vlasti
nad pokrajinom Fest uziåe iz
Cezareje u Jeruzalem.
zajedno s prvacima œidovskim i podne-
su tuœbu protiv Pavla i traœili,
poæalje u Jeruzalem–dok su oni
smiæljali zasjedu da ga ubiju na putu.
tvoru u Cezareji i da øe uskoro i on sam
Acts 239
going there shortly.
5 Therefore,” he said, “let those who have au-
thority among you go down with me and ac-
cuse this man, to see if there is any fault in
him.”
6 And when he had remained among them
more than ten days, he went down to Cae-
sarea. And the next day, sitting on the judg-
ment seat, he commanded Paul to be
brought.
7 When he had come, the Jews who had come
down from Jerusalem stood about and laid
many serious complaints against Paul,
which they could not prove,
8 while he answered for himself, “Neither
against the law of the Jews, nor against the
temple, nor against Caesar have I offended
in anything at all.”
9 But Festus, wanting to do the Jews a favor,
answered Paul and said, “Are you willing to
go up to Jerusalem and there be judged be-
fore me concerning these things?”
10 Then Paul said, “I stand at Caesar’s judg-
ment seat, where I ought to be judged. To
the Jews I have done no wrong, as you very
well know.
11 For if I am an offender, or have committed
anything worthy of death, I do not object to
dying; but if there is nothing in these things
of which these men accuse me, no one can
deliver me to them. I appeal to Caesar.”
12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with
the council, answered, “You have ap-
pealed to Caesar? To Caesar you shall go!”
13 And after some days King Agrippa and
Bernice came to Caesarea to greet Festus.
14 When they had been there many days,
Festus laid Paul’s case before the king,
saying: “There is a certain man left a pris-
oner by Felix,
15 about whom the chief priests and the elders
of the Jews informed me, when I was in Je-
rusalem, asking for a judgment against
him.
16 To them I answered, ‘It is not the custom of
the Romans to deliver any man to destruc-
tion before the accused meets the accus-
ers face to face, and has opportunity to an-
swer for himself concerning the charge
against him.’
17 Therefore when they had come together,
without any delay, the next day I sat on the
judgment seat and commanded the man to
be brought in.
18 When the accusers stood up, they brought
no accusation against him of such things
as I supposed,
19 but had some questions against him about
their own religion and about one, Jesus, who
had died, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
20 And because I was uncertain of such ques-
tions, I asked whether he was willing to go
Djela
otputovati tamo.
5 Neka, dakle,” reçe: “ovlaæteni od vas
poåu sa mnom pa neka ga tuœe ako je
æto kriv taj çovjek.”
6 Fest siåe u Cezareju poæto se zadrœao
meåu njima osam ili, najviæe, deset
dana. Sutradan sjedne na sudaçku
stolicu i naredi da se dovede Pavao.
7 Kad je ovaj doæao, okruœe ga Œidovi æto
su doæli iz Jeruzalema te iznijeli protiv
Pavla mnoge i teæke optuœbe kojih nisu
mogli dokazati.
8 A Pavao je u svoju obranu iznosio:
“Nisam niæta skrivio ni protiv œidovska
Zakona, ni protiv hrama, ni protiv
cara.”
9 Tada Fest, hoteøi ugoditi Œidovima,
odgovori Pavlu: “Hoøeæ li uziøi u Jeru-
zalem da ti se tamo o tome sudi, u mojoj
prisutnosti?”
10 Tada Pavao reçe: “Pred carskim sudom
stojim, tu mi se mora suåenje nastaviti.
Œidovima, kao æto vrlo dobro znaæ,
nisam niæta skrivio.
11 Ako sam doista kriv i ako sam uçinio
neæto æto zasluœuje smrt, ne odbijam
umrijeti. Ali ako su neosnovane
optuœbe kojima me ovi optuœuju, nitko
me ne moœe njima dati na dar. Ja se
prizivam na cara.”
12 Tada Fest, poæto se posavjetovao sa
sudskim vijeøem, odvrati: “Na cara si
se prizvao, pred cara øeæ iøi!”
13 Kad proåe neko vrijeme, doåu u Ceza-
reju kralj Agripa i Berenika te pozdrave
Festa.
14 Kako se tu zadrœaæe duœe vremena,
Fest zbog savjeta iznese kralju Pavlov
sluçaj: “Feliks je ostavio, reçe, nekog
utamniçenika,
15 koga su mi glavari sveøeniçki skupa sa
œidovskim starjeæinama optuœili za mo-
jega boravka u Jeruzalemu i zahtijevali
njegovu osudu.
16 Ja sam im odgovorio da Rimljani ne
obiçavaju izruçiti nikoga prije nego æto
se optuœeni suoçi sa svojim tuœiteljima i
dobije priliku da se brani od onoga za
æto je optuœen.
17 Kad su oni, dakle, zajedno sa mnom
doæli ovamo, ja sam bez odgaåanja
sutradan sjeo na sudaçku stolicu i
naredio da se dovede spomenuti
çovjek.
18 Ali tuœitelji, koji su stajali oko njega, ne
optuœe ga ni za jedan zloçin za koji sam
ja nagaåao,
19 nego su raspravljali o nekim pitanjima
svoje vjere i o nekom Isusu koji je umro,
a za kojega Pavao tvrdi da je œiv.
20 A ja nisam bio siguran kako postupiti u
toj vrsti istrage, upitao sam ga bi li htio
Acts 240
to Jerusalem and there be judged concern-
ing these matters.
21 But when Paul appealed to be reserved for
the decision of Augustus, I commanded
him to be kept till I could send him to Caesar.”
22 Then Agrippa said to Festus, “I also would
like to hear the man myself.” “Tomorrow,”
he said, “you shall hear him.”
23 So the next day, when Agrippa and Bernice
had come with great pomp, and had en-
tered the auditorium with the commanders
and the prominent men of the city, at
Festus’ command Paul was brought in.
24 And Festus said: “King Agrippa and all the
men who are here present with us, you see
this man about whom the whole assembly
of the Jews petitioned me, both at Jerusa-
lem and here, crying out that he was not fit
to live any longer.
25 But when I found that he had committed
nothing worthy of death, and that he him-
self had appealed to Augustus, I decided to
send him.
26 I have nothing certain to write to my lord con-
cerning him. Therefore I have brought him
out before you, and especially before you,
King Agrippa, so that after the examination
has taken place I may have something to
write.
27 For it seems to me unreasonable to send a
prisoner and not to specify the charges
against him.”
26 Then Agrippa said to Paul, “You are
permitted to speak for yourself.” So
Paul stretched out his hand and answered
for himself:
2 I think myself happy, King Agrippa, because
today I shall answer for myself before you
concerning all the things of which I am ac-
cused by the Jews,
3 especially because you are expert in all cus-
toms and questions which have to do with
the Jews. Therefore I beg you to hear me
patiently.
4 My manner of life from my youth, which was
spent from the beginning among my own
nation at Jerusalem, all the Jews know.
5 They knew me from the first, if they were will-
ing to testify, that according to the strictest
sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee.
6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope
of the promise made by God to our fathers.
7 To this promise our twelve tribes, earnestly
serving God night and day, hope to attain.
For this hope’s sake, King Agrippa, I am ac-
cused by the Jews.
8 Why should it be thought incredible by you
that God raises the dead?
9 Indeed, I myself thought I must do many
things contrary to the name of Jesus of
Nazareth.
Djela
poøi u Jeruzalem da mu se ondje o
tome sudi.
21 Ali kako je Pavao prizivom zatraœio za
sudsku odluku carska veliçanstva,
naredio sam da se i dalje drœi u zatvoru
dok ga ne poæljem k caru.
22 I ja bih œelio posluæati toga çovjeka,”
reçe Agripa Festu. “Sutra øeæ ga çuti,”
odgovori Fest.
23 Sutradan, Agripa i Berenika doåu s ve-
likim sjajem i uåoæe u sveçanu dvora-
nu, u pratnji visokih çasnika i najugle-
dnijih osoba u gradu. Tada na Festovu
zapovijed dovedu Pavla.
24 Fest reçe: “Kralju Agripa i svi ljudi ovdje
s nama prisutni! Gledajte ovoga çovjeka
zbog kojega je s molbama k meni dola-
zilo mnoætvo Œidova u Jeruzalemu i
ovdje, viçuøi da ne smije dulje œivjeti.
25 Ja sam, naprotiv, ustanovio da nije niæta
uçinio æto zasluœuje smrt. Ali kako se
ovaj çovjek sam prizvao na carsko
veliçanstvo, odluçio sam ga onamo
poslati.
26 Buduøi da o njemu nemam niæta pouz-
dano napisati mojemu gospodaru,
izveo sam ga pred vas, posebno preda
te, kralju Agripa, tako da bih mogao æto
napisati nakon ove sudske istrage.
27 Jer mi se çini nerazborito poslati zatvo-
renika, a ne naznaçiti optuœbe protiv
njega.”
26 Tada Agripa reçe Pavlu: “Dopuæta
ti se da sam sebe poçneæ braniti.”
Tada Pavao ispruœi ruku i poçe svoju
obranu:
2 Kralju Agripa, ja se osjeøam sretnim æto
se danas sam mogu pred tobom braniti
od svega za æto me optuœuju Œidovi,
3 pogotovo æto znam da ti dobro
poznajeæ œidovske obiçaje i njihova
prepiranja. Zato te molim da me
strpljivo posluæaæ.
4 Kakav je bio moj œivot od rane mladosti
koji sam proveo u svojemu narodu, i to
u Jeruzalemu, znaju svi Œidovi.
5 Oni me od poçetka poznaju i mogu, ako
hoøe, posvjedoçiti da sam kao farizej
œivio po najstroœem Zakonu naæe vjere.
6 I sada stojim pred sudom zbog nade u
obeøanje koje je Bog uputio naæim
oçevima.
7 Ispunjenje ovog obeøanja nada se
postiøi naæih dvanaest plemena, koja
ustrajno, noø i dan, sluœe Bogu. Upravo
me zbog te nade, kralju, tuœe Œidovi.
8 Ima li po vaæem sudu neæto nevjerojatno
u tom da Bog uskrsava mrtve?
9 Ja sam doista nekoø mislio da sam
duœan djelovati protiv imena Isusa
Nazareøanina.
Acts 241
10 This I also did in Jerusalem, and many of
the saints I shut up in prison, having re-
ceived authority from the chief priests; and
when they were put to death, I cast my vote
against them.
11 And I punished them often in every syna-
gogue and compelled them to blaspheme;
and being exceedingly enraged against
them, I persecuted them even to foreign cit-
ies.
12 While thus occupied, as I journeyed to
Damascus with authority and commission
from the chief priests,
13 at midday, O king, along the road I saw a
light from heaven, brighter than the sun,
shining around me and those who jour-
neyed with me.
14 And when we all had fallen to the ground, I
heard a voice speaking to me and saying in
the Hebrew language, ‘Saul, Saul, why are
you persecuting Me? It is hard for you to
kick against the goads.’
15 So I said, ‘Who are You, Lord?’ And He said,
‘I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting.
16 But rise and stand on your feet; for I have
appeared to you for this purpose, to make
you a minister and a witness both of the
things which you have seen and of the
things which I will yet reveal to you.
17 I will deliver you from the Jewish people, as
well as from the Gentiles, to whom I now
send you,
18 to open their eyes and to turn them from
darkness to light, and from the power of Sa-
tan to God, that they may receive forgive-
ness of sins and an inheritance among
those who are sanctified by faith in Me.’
19 TheÒrefore, King Agrippa, I was not disobe-
dient to the heavenly vision,
20 but declared first to those in Damascus and
in Jerusalem, and throughout all the region
of Judea, and then to the Gentiles, that they
should repent, turn to God, and do works
befitting repentance.
21 For these reasons the Jews seized me in
the temple and tried to kill me.
22 Therefore, having obtained help from God,
to this day I stand, witnessing both to small
and great, saying no other things than
those which the prophets and Moses said
would come–
23 that the Christ would suffer, that He would
be the first to rise from the dead, and would
proclaim light to the Jewish people and to
the Gentiles.”
24 Now as he thus made his defense, Festus
said with a loud voice, “Paul, you are be-
side yourself! Much learning is driving you
mad!”
25 But he said, “I am not mad, most noble
Festus, but speak the words of truth and
reason.
Djela
10 To sam i çinio u Jeruzalemu. Ja sam
osobno mnoge svete zatvarao u tam-
nice, poæto sam na to od visokih
sveøenika bio ovlaæten, a kad su bili
osuåivani na smrt, za to dao svoj glas.
11 Po svim sinagogama prisiljavao sam ih,
viæe puta kaœnjavanjem, da izgovaraju
grdnje protiv Boga i u svojemu preko-
mjernom bijesu progonio sam ih çak u
tuåe gradove.
12 Dok sam u tom pothvatu iæao u Damask
s ovlaæøu i nalogom visokih sve-
øenika,
13 vidio sam, kralju, na svojem putovanju,
u pola dana, doåe svjetlo s neba jasnije
od sunca i obasja sve oko mene i mojih
suputnika.
14 I kad smo svi popadali na zemlju, ja sam
çuo glas æto mi govori hebrejskim jezi-
kom: ‘Savle, Savle, zaæto me
progoniæ? Teæko ti je u bodljike nogom
udarati.’
15 A ja reçem: ‘Tko si ti, Gospodine?’ A On
reçe: ‘Ja sam Isus, kojega ti progoniæ.’
16 Diœi se i stani na svoje noge; jer Ja sam
ti se ukazao zato da te postavim
slugom i svjedokom, obojima kako o
onome æto si vidio, tako i o onome æto
øu ti objaviti.
17 Ja øu te izbavljati od œidovskog naroda i
od neznaboœaca kojima te sada
æaljem,
18 Da im otvoriæ oçi, da se obrate od tame
k svjetlu i od Sotonine vlasti k Bogu, da
vjerom u mene prime oproætenje gri-
jeha i baætinu meåu onima koji su
posveøeni s vjerom u mene.’
19 Otada, kralju Agripa, nisam bio
neposluæan nebeskom viåenju,
20 nego sam propovijedao najprije onima
u Damasku, u Jeruzalemu i svim judej-
skim pokrajinama, i onda neznabo-
æcima, da se pokaju i okrenu k Bogu i
çine djela dostojna pokajanja.
21 Zbog toga su me Œidovi uhvatili u hramu
i pokuæali me ubiti.
22 Ali opskrbljen pomoøu Boœjom stojim do
danaænjega dana, svjedoçim i malome
i velikome, ne govoreøi niæta drugo
osim æto su govorili Proroci i Mojsije da
øe se dogoditi.
23 Da øe Krist morati trpjeti, te da øe On biti
prvi koji øe uskrsnuti od mrtvih i da øe
navijestiti svjetlo i œidovskom narodu i
neznaboæcima.”
24 Dok je to govorio u svoju obranu, reçe
mu Fest jakim glasom: “Pavle ti si izvan
sebe! Tvoje te veliko znanje çini
luåakom.”
25 Ne ludujem, preuzviæeni Feste,” reçe
Pavao: “veø ozbiljno govorim rijeçi is-
tine i razbora.
Acts 242
26 For the king, before whom I also speak
freely, knows these things; for I am con-
vinced that none of these things escapes
his attention, since this thing was not done
in a corner.
27 King Agrippa, do you believe the prophets?
I know that you do believe.”
28 Then Agrippa said to Paul, “You almost per-
suade me to become a Christian.”
29 And Paul said, “I would to God that not only
you, but also all who hear me today, might
become both almost and altogether such
as I am, except for these chains.”
30 When he had said these things, the king
stood up, as well as the governor and
Bernice and those who sat with them;
31 and when they had gone aside, they talked
among themselves, saying, “This man is
doing nothing worthy of death or chains.”
32 Then Agrippa said to Festus, “This man
might have been set free if he had not ap-
pealed to Caesar.”
27 And when it was decided that we
should sail to Italy, they delivered
Paul and some other prisoners to one
named Julius, a centurion of the Augustan
Regiment.
2 So, entering a ship of Adramyttium, we put
to sea, meaning to sail along the coasts of
Asia. Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thes-
salonica, was with us.
3 And the next day we landed at Sidon. And
Julius treated Paul kindly and gave him lib-
erty to go to his friends and receive care.
4 When we had put to sea from there, we sailed
under the shelter of Cyprus, because the
winds were contrary.
5 And when we had sailed over the sea which
is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to
Myra, a city of Lycia.
6 There the centurion found an Alexandrian
ship sailing to Italy, and he put us on board.
7 And when we had sailed slowly many days,
and arrived with difficulty off Cnidus, the
wind not permitting us to proceed, we sailed
under the shelter of Crete off Salmone.
8 Passing it with difficulty, we came to a place
called Fair Havens, near the city of Lasea.
9 Now when much time had been spent, and
sailing was now dangerous because the
Fast was already over, Paul advised them,
10 saying, “Men, I perceive that this voyage will
end with disaster and much loss, not only of
the cargo and ship, but also our lives.”
11 Nevertheless the centurion was more per-
suaded by the helmsman and the owner
of the ship than by the things spoken by
Paul.
12 And because the harbor was not suitable to
winter in, the majority advised to set sail
from there also, if by any means they could
Djela
26 Ta i kralj, kojemu se pouzdano i slobo-
dno obraøam, zna ove stvari. Ne vje-
rujem da mu je iæta od ovoga nep-
oznato, jer se ovo nije dogodilo u
kakvom kutu.
27 Vjerujeæ li, kralju Agripa, prorocima?
Znam da vjerujeæ!”
28 Agripa odgovori Pavlu: “Zamalo si me
uvjerio da postanem kræøanin.”
29 Pavao reçe: “Œelio bih od Boga, ne
samo ti nego i svi oni koji me danas
sluæaju, postali takvi ljudi kakav sam ja,
osim ovih okova.”
30 Nakon njegovih rijeçi ustane kralj i up-
ravitelj, Berenika i ostali koji su zasje-
dali s njima.
31 Dok su se povlaçili, govorili su meåu
sobom: “Ovaj çovjek nije uçinio niæta
æto zasluœuje smrt ili okove.
32 Tada Agripa reçe Festu: “Ovaj je çovjek
veø prije mogao biti puæten na slobodu
da se nije prizvao na cara.”
27 Kada je bilo odluçeno da moramo
otploviti u Italiju, predaju oni Pavla
i neke druge suœnje jednom stotniku iz
carske çete imenom Juliju.
2 Tada smo uæli u neku adramitsku laåu
koja je imala ploviti u azijska mjesta, pa
zatim otplovismo. S nama je bio Aris-
tarh, Makedonac iz Soluna.
3 Sutradan smo pristali u Sidonu. Tu je
Julije s Pavlom ljudski postupio i dopu-
stio mu da ode k svojim prijateljima i
primi njihove usluge.
4 A kada smo otplovili odande, plovili smo
u zavjetrini Cipra, jer su vjetrovi bili pro-
tivni.
5 Kada smo preplovili more uzduœ Cilicije
i Pamfilije, stigli smo u Miru u Liciji.
6 Tu stotnik naåe neku aleksandrijsku
laåu koja je plovila u Italiju i prekrca nas
u nju.
7 Viæe je vremena plovidba bila spora i
jedva smo stigli pored Knida. Kako nam
vjetar nije dao pristati, doplovili smo
pod Kretu kod Salmone.
8 S mukom ploveøi uz obalu, stigli smo na
neko mjesto zvano Dobra pristaniæta,
blizu kojega se nalazi grad Laseja.
9 Kako je proælo dulje vremena i plovidba
veø postala opasna, bio je veø minuo i
Veliki post, Pavao ih je opominjao
10 govoreøi: “Ljudi, vidim da øe plovidba
biti na pogibelj, i veliku ætetu ne samo
za tovar i laåu nego i za naæe œivote.”
11 Ali uza sve to stotnik je viæe vjerovao
kormilaru i vlasniku laåe negoli Pavlo-
vim rijeçima.
12 Poæto luka nije bila prikladna za zimo-
vanje, veøina je svjetovala da se
odande otplovi, ne bi li kako stigli do
Acts 243
reach Phoenix, a harbor of Crete opening
toward the southwest and northwest, and
winter there.
13 When the south wind blew softly, suppos-
ing that they had obtained their purpose,
putting out to sea, they sailed close by Crete.
14 But not long after, a tempestuous head wind
arose, called Euroclydon.
15 So when the ship was caught, and could not
head into the wind, we let her drive.
16 And running under the shelter of an island
called Clauda, we secured the skiff with dif-
ficulty.
17 When they had taken it on board, they used
cables to undergird the ship; and fearing
lest they should run aground on the Syrtis
Sands, they struck sail and so were driven.
18 And because we were exceedingly tem-
pest-tossed, the next day they lightened
the ship.
19 On the third day we threw the ship’s tackle
overboard with our own hands.
20 Now when neither sun nor stars appeared
for many days, and no small tempest beat
on us, all hope that we would be saved was
finally given up.
21 But after long abstinence from food, then
Paul stood in the midst of them and said,
“Men, you should have listened to me, and
not have sailed from Crete and incurred this
disaster and loss.
22 And now I urge you to take heart, for there
will be no loss of life among you, but only of
the ship.
23 For there stood by me this night an angel of
the God to whom I belong and whom I
serve,
24 saying, ‘Do not be afraid, Paul; you must be
brought before Caesar; and indeed God
has granted you all those who sail with you.’
25 Therefore take heart, men, for I believe God
that it will be just as it was told me.
26 However, we must run aground on a certain
island.”
27 But when the fourteenth night had come, as
we were driven up and down in the Adriatic
Sea, about midnight the sailors sensed that
they were drawing near some land.
28 And they took soundings and found it to be
twenty fathoms; and when they had gone a
little farther, they took soundings again and
found it to be fifteen fathoms.
29 Then, fearing lest we should run aground
on the rocks, they dropped four anchors
from the stern, and prayed for day to come.
30 And as the sailors were seeking to escape
from the ship, when they had let down the
skiff into the sea, under pretense of putting
out anchors from the prow,
31 Paul said to the centurion and the soldiers,
“Unless these men stay in the ship, you
cannot be saved.”
Djela
kretske luke Feniksa, æto gleda prema
jugozapadu i sjeverozapadu, te tamo
prezimili.
13 A kada okrenu tihi juœnjak, misleøi da
mogu ostvariti svoju namjeru, digoæe
sidro te zaploviæe sasvim uz Kretu.
14 Ali brzo poslije toga puhnu s Krete
straæan vjetar zvan sjeveroistoçnjak.
15 Zahvati laåu tako da se nije mogla
oduprijeti vjetru. Predasmo mu se i on
nas poçne tjerati.
16 Prolazeøi pod zaklonom nekog otoçiøa
koji se zove Klauda, jedva smo mogli
uhvatiti çamac.
17 Kad su ga izvukli na laåu, upotrijebili su
sredstva za spasavanje: konopcima
povezali laåu. Zatim, bojeøi se da se ne
nasuçu na Sirtu, spustili su plivajuøe
sidro te su tako tjerani dalje.
18 Sutradan, jer nas je oluja strahovito ba-
cala, poçeli su izbacivati tovar,
19 A treøi dan svojim rukama izbace brod-
sku opremu.
20 Kako se viæe dana ne pokaza ni sunce
ni zvijezde i kako je i dalje bjesnjela
velika oluja, nestajalo je svake nade da
se moœemo spasiti.
21 Veø dugo nije bilo volje za jelom. Tada
se diœe Pavao, stane pred njih te reçe:
“Ljudi, trebalo je mene posluæati i ne
otiskivati se s Krete te tako izbjeøi i ovu
patnju i ovu ætetu.
22 A sada vas opominjem, razvedrite se,
jer nitko od vas neøe propasti osim
laåe.
23 Noøas mi se ukazao anåeo onoga Boga
kojemu pripadam i komu sluœim
24 Te mi reçe: ‘Ne boj se, Pavle! Ti treba da
doåeæ pred cara. I evo, Bog ti milostivo
daruje œivote svih koji s tobom plove.’
25 Zato, ljudi, budite odvaœni! Vjerujem
Bogu da øe biti tako kako mi je obeøao.
26 Ali kako bilo, treba da se nasuçemo na
neki otok.”
27 Kada je veø doæla çetrnaesta noø otka-
ko smo bili tjerani tamo-amo po Adriji,
oko ponoøi mornari su prozreli da im se
primiçe neka zemlja.
28 Bacili su olovnicu i naæli da ima dva-
deset hvati dubine. Te kada odmaknu
malo dalje, ponovno bace olovnicu i
naåu da ima petnaest hvati dubine.
29 Bojeøi se da ne udarimo u grebene,
spuste s krme çetiri sidra; tako su puni
çeœnje çekali dolazak dana.
30 A u vrijeme kada su mornari namjerava-
li pobjeøi iz laåe i kad su spustili çamac
u more pod izgovorom da misle s pram-
ca spustiti sidra,
31 reçe Pavao stotniku i vojnicima: “Ako
ovi mornari ne ostanu u laåi, vi se ne
moœete spasiti!”
Acts 244
32 Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the
skiff and let it fall off.
33 And as day was about to dawn, Paul im-
plored them all to take food, saying, “Today
is the fourteenth day you have waited and
continued without food, and eaten nothing.
34 Therefore I urge you to take nourishment,
for this is for your survival, since not a hair
will fall from the head of any of you.”
35 And when he had said these things, he took
bread and gave thanks to God in the pres-
ence of them all; and when he had broken it
he began to eat.
36 Then they were all encouraged, and also
took food themselves.
37 And in all we were two hundred and sev-
enty-six persons on the ship.
38 So when they had eaten enough, they light-
ened the ship and threw out the wheat into
the sea.
39 Now when it was day, they did not recog-
nize the land; but they observed a bay with
a beach, onto which they planned to run the
ship if possible.
40 And they let go the anchors and left them in
the sea, meanwhile loosing the rudder
ropes; and they hoisted the mainsail to the
wind and made for shore.
41 But striking a place where two seas met,
they ran the ship aground; and the prow
stuck fast and remained immovable, but
the stern was being broken up by the vio-
lence of the waves.
42 Now the soldiers’ plan was to kill the prisoners,
lest any of them should swim away and escape.
43 But the centurion, wanting to save Paul,
kept them from their purpose, and com-
manded that those who could swim should
jump overboard first and get to land,
44 and the rest, some on boards and some on
broken pieces of the ship. And so it was that
they all escaped safely to land.
28 Now when they had escaped, they
then found out that the island was
called Malta.
2 And the natives showed us unusual kind-
ness; for they kindled a fire and made us all
welcome, because of the rain that was fall-
ing and because of the cold.
3 But when Paul had gathered a bundle of
sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper came
out because of the heat, and fastened on
his hand.
4 So when the natives saw the creature hang-
ing from his hand, they said to one another,
“No doubt this man is a murderer, whom,
though he has escaped the sea, yet justice
does not allow to live.”
5 But he shook off the creature into the fire
and suffered no harm.
6 However, they were expecting that he would
Djela
32 Nato vojnici presijeku uœeta na çamcu i
puste ga da padne.
33 Sve dok nije poçelo svitati, Pavao je
molio sve da jedu: “Danas je çetrnaesti
dan koji provodite u iæçekivanju bez
jela, a da niæta niste uzeli.
34 Zato vas molim da jedete, jer je to za
vaæe zdravlje bitno. Ni jednom od vas
neøe propasti ni vlas s glave.”
35 I kada to reçe, uze kruh, te pred svima
njima zahvali Bogu, pa kada ga razlomi
poçe jesti.
36 Tada su se svi oni ohrabrili te i sami
poçeli jesti.
37 U laåi nas je bilo svega dvjesta sedam-
deset i æest.
38 A kada su se dosta nasitili, poçnu
olakæavati laåu bacajuøi pæenicu u
more.
39 Kad je osvanuo dan, mornari nisu
prepoznali zemlje, ali opaziæe neki zal-
jev s ravnom obalom te odluçe, ako bi
mogli, onamo otjerati laåu.
40 I kad su podigli sidra iz mora, odluçili su
ploviti, popustili konope na kormilima i
dignuli prednje jedro prema vjetru te
usmjerili prema obali.
41 Ali udare u greben, kojemu je s obih
strana more, te nasukaæe laåu. Prednji
je dio najprije nasjeo i ostao nepo-
miçan, dok se zadnji dio prelomio od
velike œestine valova.
42 Tada su vojnici naumili poubijati zat-
vorenike, tako da ne bi koji isplivao i
pobjegao.
43 Ali im stotnik, œeleøi spasiti Pavla,
sprijeçi da provedu svoju nakanu. I
naredi da najprije poskaçu u more oni
koji znaju plivati te da iziåu na kopno,
44 a ostali da iziåu, jedni na daskama, a
drugi na ostacima laåe. I tako se svi
spasiæe i iziåoæe na kopno.
28
Pavao na Malti
Kad su tome izbjegli, onda su
doznali da se otok zove Malta.
2 Uroåenici su nam iskazali posebnu lju-
baznost. Sve su nas primili k velikoj
vatri koju su bili naloœili zbog kiæe æto je
padala i zbog zime.
3 Kad je Pavao nakupio naramak suhih
grana i bacio ga na vatru, iziåe zmija
natjerana od vruøine te mu se uhvati za
ruku.
4 A uroåenici, kada su vidjeli da mu otrov-
na zmija visi o ruci, rekoæe jedan dru-
gome: “Nema sumnje ovaj je çovjek
sigurno ubojica; on misli da je umakao
moru ali pravda mu ne dopuæta da œivi.
5 Ali on otrese zmiju u vatru i nije mu bilo
niæta zlo.
6 A oni su oçekivali da øe oteøi i smjesta
Acts 245
swell up or suddenly fall down dead; but
after they had looked for a long time and
saw no harm come to him, they changed
their minds and said that he was a god.
7 Now in that region there was an estate of the
leading citizen of the island, whose name
was Publius, who received us and enter-
tained us courteously for three days.
8 And it happened that the father of Publius
lay sick of a fever and dysentery. Paul went
in to him and prayed, and he laid his hands
on him and healed him.
9 So when this was done, the rest of those on
the island who had diseases also came and
were healed.
10 They also honored us in many ways; and
when we departed, they provided such
things as were necessary.
11 After three months we sailed in an Alexan-
drian ship whose figurehead was the Twin
Brothers, which had wintered at the island.
12 And landing at Syracuse, we stayed three
days.
13 From there we circled round and reached
Rhegium. And after one day the south wind
blew; and the next day we came to Puteoli,
14 where we found brethren, and were invited
to stay with them seven days. And so we
went toward Rome.
15 And from there, when the brethren heard
about us, they came to meet us as far as
Appii Forum and Three Inns. When Paul saw
them, he thanked God and took courage.
16 Now when we came to Rome, the centurion
delivered the prisoners to the captain of the
guard; but Paul was permitted to dwell by
himself with the soldier who guarded him.
17 And it came to pass after three days that
Paul called the leaders of the Jews to-
gether. So when they had come together,
he said to them: “Men and brethren, though
I have done nothing against our people or
the customs of our fathers, yet I was deliv-
ered as a prisoner from Jerusalem into the
hands of the Romans,
18 who, when they had examined me, wanted
to let me go, because there was no cause
for putting me to death.
19 But when the Jews spoke against it, I was
compelled to appeal to Caesar, not that I
had anything of which to accuse my nation.
20 For this reason therefore I have called for
you, to see you and speak with you, be-
cause for the hope of Israel I am bound with
this chain.”
21 And they said to him, “We neither received
letters from Judea concerning you, nor
have any of the brethren who came re-
ported or spoken any evil of you.
22 But we desire to hear from you what you
think; for concerning this sect, we know that
it is spoken against everywhere.”
Djela
pasti mrtav. Ali poæto su dulje çekali te
vidjeli da mu se nije dogodilo nikakvo
zlo, promijenili su miæljenje i rekli da je
bog.
7 U onoj se istoj okolici nalazilo imanje
poglavara toga otoka imenom Publija,
koji nas je lijepo primio i tri dana ljube-
zno pogostio.
8 I dogodi se da je Publijev otac leœao
bolestan od groznice i dizenterije.
Pavao uåe k njemu, pomoli se i stavi na
njega ruke pa ga ozdravi.
9 Poslije toga dogaåaja dolazili su i ostali s
otoka koji su bili bolesni pa su ozdra-
vljali.
10 Oni su nam iskazali mnoge poçasti, a
kad smo odlazili, dali su nam i stavili u
laåu sve æto nam je trebalo.
11 Poslije tri mjeseca otplovili smo na ale-
ksandrijskoj laåi koja je prezimila na
otoku i koja je imala kao znak Dioskure.
12 Doplovili smo u Sirakuzu i tamo ostali tri
dana.
13 Odande, ploveøi uz obalu, stigli smo u
Regij. A sutradan okrenu juœni vjetar i
mi preksutra doåosmo u Puteole,
14 gdje naåosmo braøu, koja nas mol-
bama pozvaæe da ostanemo kod njih
sedam dana. I tako odemo prema Rimu.
15 Kad su tamoænja braøa primila vijest o
nama, iziåu nam u susret kod Apijeva
trgoviæta i do tri krçme. Kad ih Pavao
vidje, zahvali Bogu i ohrabri se.
16 Kad smo stigli u Rim, stotnik dovede
zatvorenike poglavaru garde, a Pavlu
je bilo dopuæteno da stanuje u svojem
stanu s vojnikom koji ga je çuvao.
17 I dogodi se tako da je nakon tri dana
Pavao sazvao na okup œidovske
prvake. I kad se oni okupe, on im pro-
govori: “Ljudi i braøo, ja iako nisam
niæta uçinio niti protiv naroda ni protiv
obiçaja naæih otaca, ipak su me u Jeru-
zalemu stavili u lance i kao zarobljenika
predali Rimljanima u ruke.
18 Ovi su me, nakon sudske istrage, htjeli
pustiti, jer nije bilo na meni nikakve
krivnje koja bi zasluœivala smrt.
19 Ali kako se Œidovi tome suprotiviæe, bio
sam prisiljen prizvati se na cara, ali ne
kao da bih svoj narod imao za æto tuœiti.
20 Eto, zbog toga sam vas zamolio da vas
vidim i da vam progovorim, jer zbog
nade Izraelove ja sam okovan ovim
lancima.”
21 Oni mu odgovore: “Mi o tebi nismo
primili nikakva pisma iz Judeje niti nam
je koji od braøe doæao pa o tebi æto loæe
javio ili rekao.
22 Nego, mi bismo œeljeli çuti od tebe tvoje
poglede, jer nam je za ovu druœbu
jedino poznato da joj se svuda protive.”
Acts 246
23 So when they had appointed him a day,
many came to him at his lodging, to whom
he explained and solemnly testified of the
kingdom of God, persuading them con-
cerning Jesus from both the Law of Moses
and the Prophets, from morning till evening.
24 And some were persuaded by the things
which were spoken, and some disbelieved.
25 So when they did not agree among them-
selves, they departed after Paul had said
one word: “The Holy Spirit spoke rightly
through Isaiah the prophet to our fathers,
26 saying, ‘Go to this people and say: “Hearing
you will hear, and shall not understand; and
seeing you will see, and not perceive;
27 For the heart of this people has grown dull.
their ears are hard of hearing, and their
eyes they have closed, lest they should see
with their eyes and hear with their ears, lest
they should understand with their heart and
turn, so that I should heal them.” ’
28 Therefore let it be known to you that the sal-
vation of God has been sent to the Gen-
tiles, and they will hear it!”
29 And when he had said these words, the
Jews departed and had a great dispute
among themselves.
30 Then Paul dwelt two whole years in his own
rented house, and received all who came
to him,
31 preaching the kingdom of God and teach-
ing the things which concern the Lord Je-
sus Christ with all confidence, no one for-
bidding him.
Romans
1 Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to
be an apostle, separated to the gospel of
God
2 which He promised before through His
prophets in the Holy Scriptures,
3 concerning His Son Jesus Christ our Lord,
who was born of the seed of David accord-
ing to the flesh,
4 and declared to be the Son of God with
power, according to the Spirit of holiness,
by the resurrection from the dead,
5 through whom we have received grace and
apostleship for obedience to the faith
among all nations for His name,
6 among whom you also are the called of Je-
sus Christ;
7 To all who are in Rome, beloved of God,
called to be saints: Grace to you and peace
from God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ
for you all, that your faith is spoken of
throughout the whole world.
Djela
23 Nato mu odrede jedan dan i doåu k nje-
mu u stan u joæ veøem broju. On im je
izlagao i svjedoçio o kraljevstvu
Boœjem i nastojao, od ranoga jutra do
kasne veçeri, uvjeriti ih o Isusu, sve od
Mojsijeva Zakona i Proroka.
24 Jedni povjeruju njegovim rijeçima, a
drugi ostanu nevjerni.
25 Nesloœni meåu sobom, poçeæe se
razilaziti poæto im Pavao reçe joæ jednu
rijeç: “Zaista, dobro je Duh Sveti rekao
vaæim ocima po proroku Izaiji,
26 govoreøi: ‘Idi k ovom narodu i kaœi mu:
“Sluæajuøi çut øete, a ipak neøete ra-
zumjeti; Gledajuøi gledat øete, a ipak
neøete vidjeti.
27 Jer je otvrdnulo srce ovoga naroda.
Uæima teæko çuju, i oçi svoje zatvoriæe,
osim da bi jednom vidjeli oçima svojim,
i çuli uæima svojim, i da bi srcem svojim
razumjeli i da bi se obratili, pa da ih
ozdravim.” ’
28 Tako primite do znanja da je ovo Boœje
spasenje poslano neznaboæcima. Oni
øe ga i prihvatiti.”
29 I kada on reçe te rijeçi, Œidovi odoæe
prepirajuøi se meåu sobom.
30 Pavao ostade pune dvije godine u svo-
jem iznajmljenom stanu, gdje je primao
sve koji su se k njemu navraøali,
31 propovijedajuøi kraljevstvo Boœje i
uçeøi ono o Gospodinu Isusu Kristu sa
svim pouzdanjem i bez ikoga da mu
smeta.
Rimljanima
1 Pavao, sluga Isusa Krista, pozvan za
apostola, odreåen za Radosnu vijest
Boœju,
2 koju je Bog unaprijed obeøao po svojim
prorocima u Svetim pismima,
3 o svojemu Sinu Isusu Kristu, naæem
Gospodinu, koji je tjelesno roåen od
potomstva Davidova
4 i koji se uskrsnuøem od mrtvih, po Duhu
Svetom, pokazao Sinom Boœjim, sa
svom vlaæøu: Isus Krist, naæ Gospodin,
5 po kojem smo primili milost i aposto-
lstvo, da na slavu imena njegova k po-
sluænosti vjere privodimo sve narode,
6 meåu kojima ste i vi pozvani da budete
pripadnici Isusa Krista;
7 Svima u Rimu, ljubljenicima Boœjim,
pozvanima da budu sveti. Milost vam i
mir od Boga, Oca naæega, i Gospodina
Isusa Krista.
8 Prije svega zahvaljujem Bogu svojemu
po Isusu Kristu za sve vas æto se vjera
vaæa hvali po cijelom svijetu.
Romans 247
9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with
my spirit in the gospel of His Son, that with-
out ceasing I make mention of you always
in my prayers,
10 making request if, by some means, now at
last I may find a way in the will of God to
come to you.
11 For I long to see you, that I may impart to you
some spiritual gift, so that you may be es-
tablished–
12 that is, that I may be encouraged together
with you by the mutual faith both of you and
me.
13 Now I do not want you to be unaware, breth-
ren, that I often planned to come to you (but
was hindered until now), that I might have
some fruit among you also, just as among
the other Gentiles.
14 I am a debtor both to Greeks and to barbar-
ians, both to wise and to unwise.
15 So, as much as is in me, I am ready to preach
the gospel to you who are in Rome also.
16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ,
for it is the power of God to salvation for eve-
ryone who believes, for the Jew first and
also for the Greek.
17 For in it the righteousness of God is revealed
from faith to faith; as it is written, “The just
shall live by faith.”
18 For the wrath of God is revealed from
heaven against all ungodliness and un-
righteousness of men, who suppress the
truth in unrighteousness,
19 because what may be known of God is
manifest in them, for God has shown it to
them.
20 For since the creation of the world His invis-
ible attributes are clearly seen, being
understood by the things that are made,
even His eternal power and Godhead, so
that they are without excuse,
21 because, although they knew God, they did
not glorify Him as God, nor were thankful,
but became futile in their thoughts, and their
foolish hearts were darkened.
22 Professing to be wise, they became fools,
23 and changed the glory of the incorruptible
God into an image made like corruptible
man–and birds and four-footed beasts
and creeping things.
24 Therefore God also gave them up to un-
cleanness, in the lusts of their hearts, to
dishonor their bodies among themselves,
25 who exchanged the truth of God for the lie,
and worshiped and served the creature
rather than the Creator, who is blessed for-
ever. Amen.
26 For this reason God gave them up to vile
passions. For even their women exchanged
the natural use for what is against nature.
27 Likewise also the men, leaving the natural
use of the woman, burned in their lust for one
Rimljanima
9 Bog, kojemu svom duæom sluœim navje-
æøujuøi Radosnu vijest njegova Sina,
svjedok mi je da vas se neprestano
svaki put sjetim u svojim molitvama,
10 i molim da bi mi napokon jednom, ako je
volja Boœja, uspjelo doøi k vama.
11 Jer ja vas œelim vidjeti, da vam udijelim
dar Duha Svetoga, tako da ojaçate–
12 to jest, da se ohrabrim kod vas i za-
jedno s vama zajedniçkom vjerom
vaæom i mojom.
13 Htio bih da znate, braøo, da sam viæe
puta odluçio doøi k vama, ali sam do
sada bio sprijeçen, da i meåu vama isto
tako uberem koji plod kao i meåu osta-
lim neznaboæcima.
14 Ja sam duœnik i Grcima i barbarima, i
mudrima i nerazumnima.
15 Zato je moja œelja da propovijedam
Radosnu vijest i vama, stanovnicima
Rima.
16 Jer ja se ne stidim Radosne vijesti
Kristove, jer je ona sila Boœja za spase-
nje svakome tko vjeruje, kako, u prvom
redu Œidovu, tako i Grku.
17 Jer u njemu se otkriva pravednost Boœja,
iz vjere u vjeru, kao æto stoji napisano:
“Pravednik øe œivjeti od vjere.”
18 Jer s neba se zaista otkriva gnjev Boœji
protiv svake bezboœnosti i nepraved-
nosti ljudi koji istinu spreçavaju s
nepravednoæøu.
19 Jer njima je poznato ono æto se moœe
doznati o Bogu. Bog im je to zapravo
objavio.
20 Uistinu, njegova nevidljiva svojstva,
çisto se opaœaju od postanka svijeta,
njegova vjeçna moø i boœanstvo, pro-
matrana po njegovim djelima. Tako da
oni nemaju isprike.
21 Jer iako su upoznali Boga, nisu mu iska-
zali ni slavu ni zahvalnost kao Bogu,
nego su postali slabi u mislima svojim i
njihovo je bezumno srce potamnjelo.
22 Praveøi se mudrim, postali su ludi
23 te su zamijenili slavu besmrtnoga Boga
kipovima, to jest slikama smrtnoga
çovjeka, pticama, çetveronoæcima i
gmazovima.
24 Zato ih je Bog preko lakomosti njihovih
srdaca predao neçistoøi, tako da sami
meåu sobom obeæçaæøuju svoja tje-
lesa;
25 Njih koji su istinu Boœju zamijenili sa
laœima te se klanjali i çasno sluœili
stvorenju umjesto Stvoritelju, koji je
slavljen zauvijek. Amen.
26 Zbog toga ih je Bog predao sramotnim
strastima: œene njihove zamijeniæe
naravno opøenje s protunaravnim.
27 Isto tako muækarci ostavili su naravno
opøenje sa œenom, usplamtjevæi
Romans 248
another, men with men committing what is
shameful, and receiving in themselves the
penalty of their error which was due.
28 And even as they did not like to retain God
in their knowledge, God gave them over to
a debased mind, to do those things which
are not fitting;
29 being filled with all unrighteousness, sexual
immorality, wickedness, covetousness,
maliciousness; full of envy, murder, strife,
deceit, evil-mindedness; they are whisperers,
30 backbiters, haters of God, violent, proud,
boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedi-
ent to parents,
31 undiscerning, untrustworthy, unloving, un-
forgiving, unmerciful;
32 who, knowing the righteous judgment of
God, that those who practice such things are
worthy of death, not only do the same but
also approve of those who practice them.
2 Therefore you are inexcusable, O man,
whoever you are who judge, for in what-
ever you judge another you condemn your-
self; for you who judge practice the same
things.
2 But we know that the judgment of God is
according to truth against those who prac-
tice such things.
3 And do you think this, O man, you who judge
those practicing such things, and doing the
same, that you will escape the judgment of
God?
4 Or do you despise the riches of His good-
ness, forbearance, and longsuffering, not
knowing that the goodness of God leads
you to repentance?
5 But in accordance with your hardness and
your impenitent heart you are treasuring up
for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and
revelation of the righteous judgment of God,
6 who will render to each one according to his
deeds:
7 eternal life to those who by patient continu-
ance in doing good seek for glory, honor,
and immortality;
8 but to those who are self-seeking and do not
obey the truth, but obey unrighte-ousness
–indignation and wrath,
9 tribulation and anguish, on every soul of
man who does evil, of the Jew first and also
of the Greek;
10 but glory, honor, and peace to everyone
who works what is good, to the Jew first and
also to the Greek.
11 For there is no partiality with God.
12 For as many as have sinned without law will
also perish without law, and as many as have
sinned in the law will be judged by the law
13 (for not the hearers of the law are just in the
sight of God, but the doers of the law will be
justified;
Rimljanima
poœudom jedan za drugim, vræeøi,
muækarci s muækarcima, sramotne
stvari i na sebi primajuøi pravednu
plaøu za svoje zablude.
28 I kako nisu smatrali vrijednim zadrœati
Boga u svom znanju, Bog ih je predao
pokvarenom shvaøanju da bi çinili æto
ne dolikuje.
29 Puni su svakovrsne nepravednosti,
bluda, zlobe, lakomosti, pakosti, puni
zavisti, ubojstva, svaåa, lukavætine,
podmuklosti, doæaptavaçi su,
30 klevetnici, mrzitelji Boga, nasilnici, oho-
lice, umiæljenici, izmiæljaçi zla, nepo-
korni roditeljima.
31 Bez razumijevanja, nevjernici, bez lju-
bavi, neoprostivi i bez milosråa,
32 koji, iako poznaju pravednost Boœju,
prema kojoj oni koji to çine zasluœuju
smrt, ne samo da to çine nego i odobra-
vaju onima koji to çine.
2 Stoga nemaæ isprike, tko god bio, o
çovjeçe koji sudiæ, jer u çemu sudiæ
drugom, samog sebe osuåujeæ, jer ti
koji sudiæ, obiçavaæ çiniti isto.
2 Ali mi pouzdano znamo da se kazna
Boœja vræi prema istini nad onima koji
takvo æto çine.
3 Ili zar to misliæ, o çovjeçe koji sudiæ
onima koji takve stvari çine, da øeæ
izbjeøi Boœjem sudu dok i sam to isto
çiniæ?
4 Ili prezireæ njegovu obilnu dobrotu,
iæçekivanje i strpljivost, a ne znaæ da
dobrota Boœja hoøe da te vodi k poka-
janju?
5 Ali prema tvojoj okorjelosti i nestrpljivosti
srca, sam na sebe gomilaæ gnjev za
dan gnjeva i objavljenja pravednoga
suda Boœjega,
6 koji øe svakomu dati prema njegovima
djelima:
7 œivot vjeçni onima koji s ustrajnoæøu u
dobrom djelu traœe slavu, çast i besmr-
tnost;
8 a onima samovoljnicima i koji se protive
istini a pristaju uz nepravednost, njima
srdœbu i gnjev,
9 nevolja i tjeskoba na svakoga çovjeka
koji se odaje zlu, kako, u prvom redu,
na Œidova tako i na Grka,
10 a slava, çast i mir svakomu tko çini do-
bro, kako, u prvom redu Œidovu tako
isto i Grku.
11 Jer u Boga nema pristranosti.
12 Jer koji sagrijeæiæe bez Zakona, bez
Zakona øe i propasti; i koji pod Zakonom
sagrijeæiæe, po Zakonu øe biti suåeni.
13 Nisu, naime, pred Bogom pravedni oni
koji sluæaju Zakon, nego øe biti oprav-
dani oni koji vræe Zakon.
Romans 249
14 for when Gentiles, who do not have the law,
by nature do the things contained in the law,
these, although not having the law, are a
law to themselves,
15 who show the work of the law written in their
hearts, their conscience also bearing wit-
ness, and between themselves their
thoughts accusing or else excusing them)
16 in the day when God will judge the secrets of
men by Jesus Christ, according to my gos-
pel.
17 Indeed you are called a Jew, and rest on the
law, and make your boast in God,
18 and know His will, and approve the things
that are excellent, being instructed out of
the law,
19 and are confident that you yourself are a
guide to the blind, a light to those who are in
darkness,
20 an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of
babes, having the form of knowledge and
truth in the law.
21 You, therefore, who teach another, do you
not teach yourself? You who preach that a
man should not steal, do you steal?
22 You who say, “Do not commit adultery,” do
you commit adultery? You who abhor idols,
do you rob temples?
23 You who make your boast in the law, do you
dishonor God through breaking the law?
24 For “The name of God is blasphemed
among the Gentiles because of you,” as it
is written.
25 For circumcision is indeed profitable if you
keep the law; but if you are a breaker of the
law, your circumcision has become uncir-
cumcision.
26 Therefore, if an uncircumcised man keeps
the righteous requirements of the law, will
not his uncircumcision be counted as
circumcision?
27 And will not the physically uncircumcised, if
he fulfills the law, judge you who, even with
your written code and circumcision, are a
transgressor of the law?
28 For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly,
nor is that circumcision which is outward in
the flesh;
29 but he is a Jew who is one inwardly, and
circumcision is that of the heart, in the Spirit,
and not in the letter; whose praise is not
from men but from God.
Rimljanima
14 Jer kad neznaboæci koji nemaju Za-
kona, vræe propise Zakona voåeni
naravnoæøu, onda su oni, nemajuøi Za-
kona, sami sebi Zakon.
15 Oni çinom pokazuju da je ono æto pro-
pisuje Zakon, napisano u njihovim srci-
ma, njihova savjest svjedoçi i misli koje
ih meåusobno optuœuju ili brane
16 u dan u koji øe Bog, prema svojoj Rado-
snoj vijesti, suditi ljudske tajne po Isusu
Kristu.
17 Ali ti koji se nazivaæ Œidovom, koji se
çvrsto oslanjaæ na Zakon i ponosiæ s
Bogom,
18 koji poznajeæ volju njegovu i ti koji,
pouçen Zakonom, znaæ odobriti ono
æto je bolje;
19 ti koji si uvjeren da si voåa slijepcima,
svjetlo onima koji su u tami,
20 odgojitelj nerazumnima, uçitelj neuki-
ma, jer u Zakonu imaæ spoznaju znanja
i istine.
21 Ti, dakle, koji drugoga uçiæ, zar ne uçiæ
samog sebe ? Ti koji propovijedaæ da
se ne krade, zar ne kradeæ?
22 Ti koji zabranjujeæ preljub, zar ne çiniæ
preljub? Ti koji se zgraœaæ nad idolima,
zar ne pljaçkaæ njihove hramove?
23 Ti koji se ponosiæ Zakonom, zar ne
sramotiæ Boga kræenjem Zakona?
24 Zaista se ime Boœje vaæom krivnjom
grdi meåu neznaboæcima,” kako stoji
napisano.
25 Jer obrezanje je, dakako, korisno ako
drœiæ Zakon; naprotiv, ali ako kræiæ
Zakon, tvoje obrezanje postaje neob-
rezanje.
26 Stoga ako neobrezan çovjek drœi
pravedne zahtjeve Zakona, neøe li mu
se njegovo neobrezanje uraçunati kao
obrezanje?
27 Onaj koji nije tjelesno obrezan, a ispu-
njava Zakon, sudit øe tebi koji si uza
sav napisani Zakon i obrezanje prijes-
tupnik Zakona.
28 Zbilja, nije pravi Œidov onaj koji je to
izvana, niti je pravo obrezanje ono koje
je izvana, na tijelu
29 Veø je pravi Œidov onaj koji je to u nu-
trini, a pravo je obrezanje ono koje je u
srcu, po duhu, a ne po slovu. Njegova
hvala ne dolazi od ljudi, veø od Boga.

3 What advantage then has the Jew, or

what is the profit of circumcision? 3
Kakva je dakle prednost Œidova? Ili
kakva je korist od obrezanja?
2 Much in every way! Chiefly because to them 2 Velika u svakom pogledu! U glavnom,
were committed the oracles of God. jer su im povjerene rijeçi Boœje.
3 For what if some did not believe? Will their 3 Pa æto ako neki nisu vjerovali? Zar øe
unbelief make the faithfulness of God with- njihova nevjernost uniætiti Boœju vjer-
out effect? nost?
4 Certainly not! Indeed, let God be true but 4 Nipoæto! Nego neka Bog bude istinit, a
every man a liar. As it is written: “That You svaki çovjek laœac, kao æto je napisano:
Romans 250
may be justified in Your words, and may
overcome when You are judged.”
5 But if our unrighteousness demonstrates the
righteousness of God, what shall we say?
Is God unjust who inflicts wrath? (I speak as
a man.)
6 Certainly not! For then how will God judge
the world?
7 For if the truth of God has increased through
my lie to His glory, why am I also still judged
as a sinner?
8 And why not say, “Let us do evil that good
may come”?–as we are slanderously re-
ported and as some affirm that we say. Their
condemnation is just.
9 What then? Are we better than they? Not at
all. For we have previously charged both
Jews and Greeks that they are all under sin.
10 As it is written: “There is none righteous, no,
not one;
11 There is none who understands; there is
none who seeks after God.
12 They have all gone out of the way; they have
together become unprofitable; there is none
who does good, no, not one.
13 Their throat is an open tomb; with their
tongues they have practiced deceit; The
poison of asps is under their lips;
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitter-
ness.”
15 Their feet are swift to shed blood;
16 Destruction and misery are in their ways;
17 And the way of peace they have not
known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.”
19 Now we know that whatever the law says, it
says to those who are under the law, that
every mouth may be stopped, and all the
world may become guilty before God.
20 Therefore by the deeds of the law no flesh
will be justified in His sight, for by the law is
the knowledge of sin.
21 But now the righteousness of God apart from
the law is revealed, being witnessed by the
Law and the Prophets,
22 even the righteousness of God which is
through faith in Jesus Christ to all and on all
who believe. For there is no difference;
23 for all have sinned and fall short of the glory
of God,
24 being justified freely by His grace through
the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25 whom God set forth to be a propitiation by
His blood, through faith, to demonstrate His
righteousness, because in His forbearance
God had passed over the sins that were pre-
viously committed,
26 to demonstrate at the present time His right-
eousness, that He might be just and the jus-
tifier of the one who has faith in Jesus.
27 Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By
what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
Rimljanima
“Da opravdaæ u svojim rijeçima i da
pobijediæ kada te sude.”
5 Ali ako naæa nepravednost istiçe praved-
nost Boœju, æto øemo reøi? Zar je Bog
nepravedan kad u srdœbi kazni?
(Govorim kao çovjek.)
6 Nipoæto! Jer kako bi inaçe Bog sudio
svijetu?
7 Ali ako je zbilja Boœja istina poveøana
po mojoj laœljivosti njemu na slavu,
zaæto da joæ budem suåen kao grjeænik?
8 Zaæto onda ne reknemo: “Çinimo zlo da
bude doælo dobro,” kako nam neki klev-
etnici pripisuju i tvrde da mi to nauça-
vamo? Oni imaju pravednu osudu.
9 Æto onda? Zar smo mi bolji od njih?
Nipoæto, jer smo veø dokazali da su svi,
i Œidovi i Grci pod grijehom,
10 Kao æto stoji napisano: “Nema praved-
na ni samo jednoga;
11 Nema razumna ni jednoga, nema
nikoga koji traœi Boga.
12 Svi su zastranili, zajedno postali besko-
risni; nema nitko da çini dobro, ne, ni
jednoga.
13 Njihovo je grlo otvoren grob, jezicima
svojim varaju, zmijski je otrov za nji-
hovim usnama.
14 Çija usta su im puna kletava i gorçine.
15 Noge su im brze na prolijevanju krvi;
16 Ruæevine s bijedom su im na putovima;
17 Put mira nisu upoznali;
18 Nema straha Boœjega pred njihovim
oçima.”
19 A znamo da sve ono æto Zakon govori,
govori onima koji su pod Zakonom, da
zanijeme svaka usta i da cijeli svijet
bude podvrgnut kazni Boœjoj.
20 Jer nikoga neøe opravdati pred njim
vræenje Zakona. Zakon, uistinu, sluœi
samo toçnoj spoznaji grijeha.
21 A sada se nezavisno od Zakona objavi-
la Boœja pravednost za koju svjedoçe
Zakon i Proroci,
22 i to pravednost Boœja koja je po vjeri u
Isusa Krista za sve i svima onima koji
vjeruju, jer nema razlike,
23 jer su svi sagrijeæili i ne mogu postiøi
Boœju slavu,
24 i svi su opravdani badava po njegovoj
milosti kroz otkupljenje u Kristu Isusu.
25 Njega je Bog izloœio da svojom krvlju
bude pomiriliæte po vjeri, da pokaœe
svoju pravednost, jer je ostavio
nekaœnjene proæle grijehe u vrijeme
Boœje strpljivosti,
26 da pokaœe svoju pravednost u sadaænje
vrijeme i da dokaœe da je pravedan i da
opravdava onoga koji vjeruje u Isusa.
27 Gdje je dakle hvalisanje? Iskljuçeno je.
Po kojem zakonu? Po zakonu djela?
Ne, veø po zakonu vjere.
Romans 251
28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justi-
fied by faith apart from the deeds of the law.
29 Or is He the God of the Jews only? Is He not
also the God of the Gentiles? Yes, of the
Gentiles also,
30 since there is one God who will justify the
circumcised by faith and the uncircum-
cised through faith.
31 Do we then make void the law through faith?
Certainly not! On the contrary, we estab-
lish the law.
4 What then shall we say that Abraham our
father has found according to the flesh?
2 For if Abraham was justified by works, he
has something of which to boast, but not
before God.
3 For what does the Scripture say? “Abraham
believed God, and it was accounted to him
for righteousness.”
4 Now to him who works, the wages are not
counted as grace but as debt.
5 But to him who does not work but believes
on Him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is
accounted for righteousness,
6 just as David also describes the blessed-
ness of the man to whom God imputes
righteousness apart from works:
7 Blessed are those whose lawless deeds are
forgiven, and whose sins are covered;
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord shall
not impute sin.”
9 Does this blessedness then come upon the
circumcised only, or upon the uncircu-
mcised also? For we say that faith was ac-
counted to Abraham for righteousness.
10 How then was it accounted? While he was
circumcised, or uncircumcised? Not while
circumcised, but while uncircumcised.
11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a
seal of the righteousness of the faith which
he had while still uncircumcised, that he
might be the father of all those who believe,
though they are uncircum-cised, that right-
eousness might be imputed to them also,
12 and the father of circumcision to those who
not only are of the circumcision, but who
also walk in the steps of the faith which our
father Abraham had while still uncircum-
cised.
13 For the promise that he would be the heir of
the world was not to Abraham or to his seed
through the law, but through the righteous-
ness of faith.
14 For if those who are of the law are heirs,
faith is made void and the promise made of
no effect,
15 because the law brings about wrath; for where
there is no law there is no transgression.
16 Therefore it is of faith that it might be ac-
cording to grace, so that the promise might
be sure to all the seed, not only to those
Rimljanima
28 Jer tvrdimo da se çovjek opravdava
vjerom bez vræenja Zakona.
29 Ili moœda je Bog samo Bog Œidova? Nije
li i neznaboœaca? Da, i neznaboœaca
isto tako,
30 jer postoji samo jedan Bog koji øe
opravdati obrezane po vjeri i neobre-
zane kroz vjeru.
31 Ukidamo li tako vjerom Zakon? Nipoæto!
Naprotiv, s time Zakon utvråujemo.
Abraham opravdan vjerom a ne çinom
4 Æto øemo dakle reøi da je Abraham,
naæ praotac, postigao po tijelu?
2 Jer ako je Abraham opravdan po
djelima, ima se çime ponositi, ali ne
pred Bogom.
3 Æto govori Pismo? “Vjerovao je Abra-
ham Bogu, zato mu se to uraçunalo u
pravednost.”
4 A onomu koji radi ne raçuna se plaøa po
milosti, veø po dugu;
5 Dok se onomu koji ne radi, a vjeruje u
onoga koji opravdava bezboœnika,
njegova vjera uraçunava u pravednost,
6 isto kao æto i David proglaæuje blaœenim
onoga komu Bog uraçunava praved-
nost neovisno od djela;
7 Blagoslovljeni su oni kojima su opro-
ætena bezakonja i pokriveni grijesi.
8 Blagoslovljen je çovjek kojemu Gospo-
din neøe uraçunati grijeha.”
9 Je li se dakle taj blagoslov za obrezane
ili za neobrezane? Jer kaœemo da se
Abrahamu vjera uraçunala u prave-
dnost.
10 A kako mu se uraçunala? Dok je bio obre-
zan, ili dok je bio neobrezan? Ne dok je
bio obrezan, veø dok je bio neobrezan.
11 I on primi znak obrezanja, kao peçat
pravednosti koja dolazi od vjere koju je
postigao joæ kad je bio neobrezan, tako
da s neobrezanjem bude otac svih onih
koji vjeruju, kako bi se i njima uraçunala
pravednost, iako su neobrezani,
12 i da bude otac obrezanih i onima koji
nisu samo od obrezanih, veø isto i
onima koji idu stopama vjere naæega
oca Abrahama koju je on imao joæ dok
je bio neobrezan.
13 Jer obeøanje Abrahamu da øe biti
baætinik svijeta nije dano njemu ili
njegovom potomstvu zavisno od Za-
kona, veø kroz pravednost vjere.
14 Jer ako su baætinici samo oni od Zakona
vjera je poniætena, a obeøanje je izvan
snage,
15 jer Zakon donosi gnjev, a gdje nema
Zakona tu nema ni prekræaja!
16 Stoga, baætinici postaju vjerom da bi
moglo biti po milosti, tako da obeøanje
bude utvråeno svemu potomstvu, ne
Romans 252
who are of the law, but also to those who
are of the faith of Abraham, who is the fa-
ther of us all,
17 (as it is written, “I have made you a father of
many nations”) in the presence of Him
whom he believed, even God, who gives
life to the dead and calls those things which
do not exist as though they did;
18 who, contrary to hope, in hope believed, so
that he became the father of many nations,
according to what was spoken, “So shall
your descendants be.”
19 And not being weak in faith, he did not con-
sider his own body, already dead (since he
was about a hundred years old), and the
deadness of Sarah’s womb.
20 He did not waver at the promise of God
through unbelief, but was strengthened in
faith, giving glory to God,
21 and being fully convinced that what He had
promised He was also able to perform.
22 And therefore “it was accounted to him for
righteousness.”
23 Now it was not written for his sake alone that
it was imputed to him,
24 but also for us. It shall be imputed to us who
believe in Him who raised up Jesus our
Lord from the dead,
25 who was delivered up because of our
offenses, and was raised because of our
justification.
5 Therefore, having been justified by faith,
we have peace with God through our
Lord Jesus Christ,
2 through whom also we have access by faith
into this grace in which we stand, and re-
joice in hope of the glory of God.
3 And not only that, but we also glory in tribu-
lations, knowing that tribulation produces
perseverance;
4 and perseverance, character; and charac-
ter, hope.
5 Now hope does not disappoint, because the
love of God has been poured out in our
hearts by the Holy Spirit who was given to
us.
6 For when we were still without strength, in
due time Christ died for the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die;
yet perhaps for a good man someone
would even dare to die.
8 But God demonstrates His own love toward
us, in that while we were still sinners, Christ
died for us.
9 Much more then, having now been justified
by His blood, we shall be saved from wrath
through Him.
10 For if when we were enemies we were rec-
onciled to God through the death of His
Son, much more, having been reconciled,
we shall be saved by His life.
Rimljanima
samo onima od Zakona, nego i onima
koji su od vjere Abrahamove, koji je
otac sviju nas,
17 (kao æto stoji napisano: “Uçinio sam te
ocem mnogim narodima”) pred onim
kojemu je povjerovao, samom Bogu,
onomu koji oœivljuje mrtve i zove stvari
koje ne postoje kao da postoje.
18 On protivno nadi, u nadu povjerova, da
postane ocem mnogih naroda, prema
onome æto je reçeno: “Takvo øe biti
tvoje potomstvo.”
19 I nije oslabio u vjeri, on ne pogleda ni na
svoje veø umoreno tijelo (jer mu je veø
bilo negdje oko sto godina), niti obumr-
lost Sarine utrobe,
20 Nije posumnjao u Boœje obeøanje s
nevjerom, nego se ojaçao vjerom,
dajuøi slavu Bogu.
21 On je bio potpuno uvjeren da je Bog u
stanju izvræiti ono æto je obeøao.
22 Zato se njemu to i uraçuna u praved-
nost.
23 Ali nije samo za njega napisano
uraçuna mu se u pravednost,
24 nego i za nas. Uraçunat øe se nama koji
vjerujemo u onoga koji je uskrsnuo od
mrtvih naæega Gospodina Isusa,
25 koji je bio predan zbog naæih grijeha i
koji je uskrsnuo zbog naæega
opravdanja.
5
Plodovi opravdanja. Adam i Isus
Poæto smo opravdani vjerom, u miru
smo s Bogom po naæem Gospodinu
Isusu Kristu,
2 po komu smo i priæli s vjerom k ovoj milo-
sti u kojoj stojimo i radujemo se u nadi
slave Boœje.
3 Ali ne samo to, nego da se ponosimo i
nevoljama, svjesni da nevolja donosi
strpljivost,
4 a strpljivost prokuæanost, a prokuæanost
nadu.
5 A nada ne razoçarava, jer je ljubav
Boœja izlivena u naæim srcima po Duhu
Svetom koji nam je dan.
6 Krist je, dok smo joæ bili slabi, umro u
pravo vrijeme za nas bezboœnike.
7 Jer jedva tko umre za pravednika; a za
dobroçinitelja moœda bi se tko usudio i
umrijeti.
8 Ali Bog pokazuje svoju ljubav prema
nama time æto je Krist, dok smo joæ bili
grjeænici, umro za nas.
9 Koliko øe nas sigurnije spasiti od srdœbe
sada kada smo veø opravdani njego-
vom krvlju.
10 Jer ako smo izmireni s Bogom smrøu
njegova Sina dok smo joæ bili neprijatelji,
mnogo øemo se sigurnije, veø izmireni,
spasiti njegovim œivotom.
Romans 253
11 And not only that, but we also rejoice in God
through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom
we have now received the reconciliation.
12 Therefore, just as through one man sin en-
tered the world, and death through sin, and
thus death spread to all men, because all
sinned–
13 For until the law sin was in the world, but sin
is not imputed when there is no law.
14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to
Moses, even over those who had not
sinned according to the likeness of the
transgression of Adam, who is a type of Him
who was to come.
15 But the free gift is not like the offense. For if
by the one man’s offense many died, much
more the grace of God and the gift by the
grace of the one Man, Jesus Christ, abo-
unded to many.
16 And the gift is not like that which came
through the one who sinned. For the judg-
ment which came from one offense re-
sulted in condemnation, but the free gift
which came from many offenses resulted
in justification.
17 For if by the one man’s offense death
reigned through the one, much more those
who receive abundance of grace and of the
gift of righteousness will reign in life through
the One, Jesus Christ.
18 Therefore, as through one man’s offense
judgment came to all men, resulting in con-
demnation, even so through one Man’s
righteous act the free gift came to all men,
resulting in justification of life.
19 For as by one man’s disobedience many
were made sinners, so also by one Man’s
obedience many will be made righteous.
20 Moreover the law entered that the offense
might abound. But where sin abounded,
grace abounded much more,
21 so that as sin reigned in death, even so
grace might reign through righteousness to
eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
6
2
What shall we say then? Shall we con
tinue in sin that grace may abound?
Certainly not! How shall we who died to sin
live any longer in it?
3 Or do you not know that as many of us as
were baptized into Christ Jesus were bap-
tized into His death?
4 Therefore we were buried with Him through
baptism into death, that just as Christ was
raised from the dead by the glory of the Fa-
ther, even so we also should walk in new-
ness of life.
5 For if we have been united together in the
likeness of His death, certainly we also shall
be in the likeness of His resurrection,
6 knowing this, that our old man was crucified
with Him, that the body of sin might be done
Rimljanima
11 Ali ne samo to, veø se i radujemo u Bogu
po naæem Gospodinu Isusu Kristu, po
kojemu smo sada postigli izmirenje.
12 Stoga, kao æto po jednom çovjeku uåe
grijeh u svijet a po grijehu smrt, tako
smrt prijeåe na sve ljude jer su svi
sagrijeæili.
13 Jer joæ prije Zakona bio je grijeh u
svijetu, ali se grijeh ne uraçunava kad
nema Zakona.
14 Ali je smrt vladala od Adama do Mojsija
çak i nad onima koji nisu sagrijeæili
prekræajem sliçnim Adamovu. Adam je
slika onoga koji je imao doøi,
15 Ipak s darom milosti nije kao æto je s
prekræajem. Jer ako su prekræajem jed-
noga umrli svi, mnogo se obilnije izlila
na sve milost Boœja i dar dan miloæøu
jednoga çovjeka, Isusa Krista.
16 S ovim darom nije ni kao æto je s poslje-
dicama grijeha jednoga çovjeka; sud,
naime, polazeøi od grijeha jednoga
çovjeka dovodi k osuåenju, dok dar
milosti polazeøi od mnogih prekræaja
dovodi k opravdanju.
17 Jer ako je prekræajem jednoga zavla-
dala smrt, mnogo øe sigurnije oni koji
primaju izobilje milosti i dar pravednosti
vladati snagom œivota po jednome,
Isusu Kristu.
18 Stoga, kao æto je prekræajem jednoga
svim ljudima na osudu, tako izvræenjem
pravednosti jednoga dolazi na sve
ljude opravdanje, sastojeøi se u œivotu.
19 Jer kao æto po neposluænosti jednoga
çovjeka mnogi postadoæe grjeænici,
tako øe i po posluænosti jednoga mnogi
postati pravednici.
20 Zakon naknadno doåe da se poveøa
prekræaj. Ali gdje se uveøa grijeh, tu se
uveøa milost mnogo viæe,
21 da bi, kao æto je grijeh vladao smrøu,
tako i milost vladala kroz pravednost za
vjeçni œivot kroz Isusa Krista
Gospodina naæega.
6 Æto øemo dakle reøi? Da nastavimo u
grijehu da se poveøa milost?
2 Nipoæto! Jer kako øemo mi, koji smo
mrtvi grijehu, joæ œivjeti u njemu?
3 Ili ne znate da koji smo kræteni u Krista
Isusa, u njegovu smo smrt kræteni?
4 Dakle, s njim smo zajedno ukopani po
krætenju u smrt, da bi smo kao æto je
Krist uskrsnuo od mrtvih Oçevom
slavom, i mi œivjeli novim œivotom.
5 Jer ako smo dakle na taj naçin ujedin-
jeni s Kristovom smrøu, sigurno øemo
biti isto na taj naçin ujedinjeni i s uskrs-
nuøem njegovim.
6 Ovo znamo: naæ je stari çovjek razapet
zajedno s Isusom da se uniæti ovo
Romans 254
away with, that we should no longer be
slaves of sin.
7 For he who has died has been freed from sin.
8 Now if we died with Christ, we believe that
we shall also live with Him,
9 knowing that Christ, having been raised from
the dead, dies no more. Death no longer
has dominion over Him.
10 For the death that He died, He died to sin
once for all; but the life that He lives, He lives
to God.
11 Likewise you also, reckon yourselves to be
dead indeed to sin, but alive to God in Christ
Jesus our Lord.
12 Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal
body, that you should obey it in its lusts.
13 And do not present your members as instru-
ments of unrighteousness to sin, but
present yourselves to God as being alive
from the dead, and your members as instru-
ments of righteousness to God.
14 For sin shall not have dominion over you,
for you are not under law but under grace.
15 What then? Shall we sin because we are
not under law but under grace? Certainly not!
16 Do you not know that to whom you present
yourselves slaves to obey, you are that
one’s slaves whom you obey, whether of
sin to death, or of obedience to righteous-
ness?
17 But God be thanked that though you were
slaves of sin, yet you obeyed from the heart
that form of doctrine to which you were de-
livered.
18 And having been set free from sin, you be-
came slaves of righteousness.
19 I speak in human terms because of the
weakness of your flesh. For just as you pre-
sented your members as slaves of un-
cleanness, and of lawlessness leading to
more lawlessness, so now present your
members as slaves of righteousness for
holiness.
20 For when you were slaves of sin, you were
free in regard to righteousness.
21 What fruit did you have then in the things of
which you are now ashamed? For the end
of those things is death.
22 But now having been set free from sin, and
having become slaves of God, you have
your fruit to holiness, and the end, everlast-
ing life.
23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of
God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Rimljanima
grijeæno tijelo, tako da viæe ne robujemo
grijehu.
7 Jer tko je mrtav, slobodan je od grijeha.
8 A ako smo dakle umrli s Kristom, vjeru-
jemo da øemo i œivjeti s njime,
9 Jer znamo da Krist, koji je uskrsnuo od
mrtvih, viæe ne umire; smrt nad njim
viæe ne gospodari.
10 Njegova je smrt bila, jedanput zauvijek,
smrt grijehu, a njegov œivot, œivot Bogu.
11 Tako i vi smatrajte sebe mrtvima
grijehu, a œivima Bogu u Kristu Isusu!
12 Dakle, neka viæe ne vlada grijeh u
vaæem smrtnom tijelu, tako da vas
podvrgne njegovim poœudama!
13 Niti viæe davajte svojih udova kao oruœje
nepravednosti u sluœbu grijeha! Napro-
tiv, prinesite Bogu sami sebe, sebe kao
takve koji ste od mrtvih postali œivima, a
svoje udove kao oruœje pravednosti u
sluœbu Bogu!
14 Grijeh neøe gospodariti nad vama, jer
niste pod Zakonom, veø pod miloæøu.
15 Pa æto? Da grijeæimo, kad nismo pod
Zakonom, veø pod miloæøu? Nipoæto!
16 Zar ne znate: ako se nekomu dajete za
robove da mu se pokoravate, robovi ste
onoga komu se pokoravate: bilo
grijeha da umrete, ili pokornosti da
budete opravdani?
17 Ali hvala Bogu æto ste se, poæto ste bili
robovi grijeha, od svega srca pokorili
onomu obliku nauke kojemu ste bili
predani,
18 te ste tako, osloboåeni od grijeha, pos-
tali sluge pravednosti.
19 Izraœavam se ljudski zbog vaæe ljudske
slabosti; kao æto ste nekoø uçinili svoje
udove podloœnima neçistoøi i bezako-
nju koje vodi u joæ veøe bezakonje, tako
sada uçinite svoje udove robovima
pravednosti za posveøenje.
20 Kad ste bili robovi grijeha, bili ste slobo-
dni u pogledu pravednosti.
21 Pa kakav ste plod onda imali? Plod
zbog kojega se danas stidite, jer je
njegov svræetak smrt.
22 Ali sada, dok sluœite Bogu, poæto ste
osloboåeni od grijeha, imate za plod
posveøenje, a za svræetak vjeçni œivot,
23 jer je plaøa za grijeh smrt, a milosni je
dar Boœji œivot vjeçni u Kristu Isusu,
Gospodinu naæemu.

7 Or do you not know, brethren (for I speak

to those who know the law), that the law
7
Zar ne znate, braøo (govorim, naime,
poznavateljima Zakona), da Zakon
gospodari çovjekom tako dugo dok
has dominion over a man as long as he lives? œivi?
2 For the woman who has a husband is bound 2 Tako, œena koja ima muœa zakonom je
by the law to her husband as long as he vezana za muœa dokle ovaj œivi. Ali ako
lives. But if the husband dies, she is re- joj umre muœ, osloboåena je od zakona
leased from the law of her husband. koji ju je vezao za muœa.
Romans 255
3 So then if, while her husband lives, she mar-
ries another man, she will be called an adul-
teress; but if her husband dies, she is free
from that law, so that she is no adulteress,
though she has married another man.
4 Therefore, my brethren, you also have be-
come dead to the law through the body of
Christ, that you may be married to another,
even to Him who was raised from the dead,
that we should bear fruit to God.
5 For when we were in the flesh, the passions
of sins which were aroused by the law were
at work in our members to bear fruit to
death.
6 But now we have been delivered from the
law, having died to what we were held by,
so that we should serve in the newness of
the Spirit and not in the oldness of the let-
ter.
7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin?
Certainly not! On the contrary, I would not
have known sin except through the law. For
I would not have known covetousness un-
less the law had said, “You shall not covet.”
8 But sin, taking opportunity by the command-
ment, produced in me all manner of evil de-
sire. For apart from the law sin was dead.
9 I was alive once without the law, but when
the commandment came, sin revived and I
died.
10 And the commandment, which was to bring
life, I found to bring death.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the command-
ment, deceived me, and by it killed me.
12 Therefore the law is holy, and the com-
mandment holy and just and good.
13 Has then what is good become death to me?
Certainly not! But sin, that it might appear
sin, was producing death in me through
what is good, so that sin through the com-
mandment might become exceedingly sinful.
14 For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am
carnal, sold under sin.
15 For what I am doing, I do not understand.
For what I will to do, that I do not practice;
but what I hate, that I do.
16 If, then, I do what I will not to do, I agree with
the law that it is good.
17 But now, it is no longer I who do it, but sin
that dwells in me.
18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh)
nothing good dwells; for to will is present
with me, but how to perform what is good I
do not find.
19 For the good that I will to do, I do not do; but
the evil I will not to do, that I practice.
20 Now if I do what I will not to do, it is no longer
I who do it, but sin that dwells in me.
21 I find then a law, that evil is present with me,
the one who wills to do good.
22 For I delight in the law of God according to
the inward man.
Rimljanima
3 Zato dakle, ako postane œenom drugoga
dok njezin muœ œivi, bit øe preljubnica;
ali ako joj muœ umre, osloboåena je od
zakona tako da ne bude preljubnicom
ako postane œenom drugoga muœa.
4 Stoga ste i vi, braøo moja, umrli Zakonu
kroz Kristovo tijelo, tako da moœete
pripasti drugomu, çak onomu koji je
uskrsnuo od mrtvih, da donesemo plod
Bogu.
5 Jer dok smo bili u tijelu, grijeæne su
strasti, Zakonom izazvane, djelovale u
naæim udovima, tako da smo smrti
donosili plodove.
6 A sada, umrli smo onomu koji nas je
drœao u ropstvu, a postali smo slobodni
od Zakona tako da sluœimo u novom
duhu, a ne u starom slovu.
7 Æto øemo dakle onda reøi? Da je Zakon
grijeh? Nipoæto! Ja ne bih upoznao gri-
jeh, osim kroz Zakon, jer ne bih up-
oznao poœudu da Zakon nije rekao: “Ne
poœeli tuåe!”
8 A grijeh, uhvativæi zgodu, proizvede
pomoøu zapovijedi svaku vrstu poœuda
u meni. Jer grijeh je bez Zakona bio
mrtav.
9 Da, ja sam nekoø œivio bez Zakona. Ali
kad doåe zapovijed, grijeh poçne œivjeti
a ja umrijeh.
10 I pokazalo se da me je zapovijed koja je
dana za œivot vodila u smrt.
11 Grijeh je, naime, uhvatio zgodu, zaveo
me pomoøu zapovijedi i njom ubio.
12 Stoga: Zakon je bez sumnje svet, a za-
povijed i sveta, i pravedna, i dobra.
13 Je li ono æto je dobro za mene postalo
smrt? Nipoæto! Veø se grijeh, da se
pokaœe grijehom, posluœio dobrom i
prouzroçio mi smrt, da bi se grijeh, uz
pomoø zapovijedi, pokazao neiz-
mjerno grijeæan.
14 Zakon je, znamo, duhovan, a ja sam
tjelesan, prodan u ropstvo grijeha.
15 Jer ja ne znam æto çinim, jer ne çinim
ono æto hoøu, nego çinim ono æto mr-
zim.
16 Ako dakle çinim ono æto neøu, slaœem
se sa Zakonom da je on dobar.
17 A sada to viæe ne çinim ja, nego grijeh
koji stanuje u meni.
18 Jer znam da nikakvo dobro ne prebiva u
meni, (to jest u mom tijelu). Jer volju
imam u sebi, ali ne i moø za çiniti dobro.
19 buduøi da ne çinim dobro koje hoøu,
nego çinim zlo koje neøu.
20 Ako, dakle, çinim ono æto neøu, ne çinim
ga viæe ja, nego grijeh koji stanuje u meni.
21 Nalazim dakle Zakon, kad œelim çiniti
dobro, zlo je kod mene.
22 Istina, moj se nutarnji çovjek slaœe u
veselju s Boœjim Zakonom,
Romans 256 Rimljanima
23 But I see another law in my members, war- 23 ali vidim u svojim udovima drugi zakon
ring against the law of my mind, and bring- koji se bori protiv zakona mojega uma
ing me into captivity to the law of sin which te me zarobljava u zakon grijeha koji je
is in my members. u mojim udovima.
24 O wretched man that I am! Who will deliver 24 O, jadan ti sam ja çovjek! Tko øe me iz-
me from this body of death? baviti od ovoga smrtonosnoga tijela?
25 I thank God–through Jesus Christ our Lord! 25 Hvala Bogu po Isusu Kristu, Gospodinu
So then, with the mind I myself serve the naæemu! Dakle: ja sa umom svojim
law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin. sluœim Zakonu Boœjem, a tijelom za-
konu grijeha.
8 There is therefore now no condemnation
to those who are in Christ Jesus, who do
not walk according to the flesh, but accord- 8 Sada dakle nema osude onima koji
su u Kristu Isusu, koji ne hodaju po
ing to the Spirit. œeljama tijela, nego po Duhu.
2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus 2 Jer Zakon Duha œivota u Kristu Isusu
has made me free from the law of sin and oslobodio me od zakona grijeha i
death. smrti.
3 For what the law could not do in that it was 3 Doista, ono æto Zakon nije mogao uçiniti,
weak through the flesh, God did by sending jer je bio oslabljen zbog tijela, uçinio je
His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, Bog poslavæi svojega vlastitog Sina u
on account of sin: He condemned sin in the obliçju grijeænog tijela i osudio grijeh u
flesh, tijelu,
4 that the righteous requirement of the law might 4 da bi se ispunio pravedni zahtjev Za-
be fulfilled in us who do not walk according kona u nama koji ne œivimo po zahtjevu
to the flesh but according to the Spirit. tijela nego po zahtjevu Duha.
5 For those who live according to the flesh set 5 Jer oni koji œive po tijelu teœe za onim æto
their minds on the things of the flesh, but je od tijela, a oni koji œive po Duhu teœe
those who live according to the Spirit, the za onim æto je od Duha.
things of the Spirit. 6 Jer teœnja tijela jest smrt, a teœnja Duha
6 For to be carnally minded is death, but to be œivot i mir.
spiritually minded is life and peace. 7 Zato je teœnja tijela neprijateljstvo prema
7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against Bogu, jer se ne pokorava Boœjem Za-
God; for it is not subject to the law of God, konu niti to moœe.
nor indeed can be. 8 Tako oni koji su u tijelu ne mogu ugoditi
8 So then, those who are in the flesh cannot Bogu.
please God. 9 Ali vi niste u tijelu, veø ste u Duhu, ako je
9 But you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, zbilja tako da Duh Boœji prebiva u
if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. vama. Tako, ako tko nema Kristova
Now if anyone does not have the Spirit of Duha, nije Kristov.
Christ, he is not His. 10 A ako je Krist u vama, vaæe je tijelo
10 And if Christ is in you, the body is dead be- mrtvo zbog grijeha, a Duh je œivot zbog
cause of sin, but the Spirit is life because of pravednosti.
righteousness. 11 Ako zbilja u vama stanuje Duh onoga
11 But if the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from koji je uskrsnuo Isusa od mrtvih, onaj
the dead dwells in you, He who raised koji je uskrsnuo Krista isto øe tako
Christ from the dead will also give life to oœivjeti i vaæa smrtna tjelesa svojim
your mortal bodies through His Spirit who Duhom koji stanuje u vama.
dwells in you. 12 Stoga, braøo, nismo duœnici tijelu da
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors–not bismo trebali œivjeti po tijelu.
to the flesh, to live according to the flesh. 13 Jer ako po tijelu œivite, umrijet øete, ali
13 For if you live according to the flesh you will ako duhom usmrøujete tjelesna djela,
die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the œivjet øete.
deeds of the body, you will live. 14 Jer sve koje god vodi Duh Boœji, oni su
14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, sinovi Boœji.
these are sons of God. 15 Vi, naime, niste primili duha ropstva da
15 For you did not receive the spirit of bondage ponovno budete u strahu, veø ste pri-
again to fear, but you received the Spirit of mili duha posinjenja, kojim viçemo:
adoption by whom we cry out, “Abba, Father.” Abba, Oçe!
16 The Spirit Himself bears witness with our 16 Sam Duh svjedoçi zajedno s naæim
spirit that we are children of God, duhom da smo djeca Boœja.
17 and if children, then heirs–heirs of God and 17 Ako smo djeca, onda smo i baætinici:
joint heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with baætinici Boœji, a subaætinici Kristovi,
Romans 257
Him, that we may also be glorified together.
18 For I consider that the sufferings of this
present time are not worthy to be compared
with the glory which shall be revealed in us.
19 For the earnest expectation of the creation
eagerly waits for the revealing of the sons
of God.
20 For the creation was subjected to futility, not
willingly, but because of Him who subjected
it in hope;
21 because the creation itself also will be deliv-
ered from the bondage of corruption into
the glorious liberty of the children of God.
22 For we know that the whole creation groans
and labors with birth pangs together until now.
23 And not only they, but we also who have the
firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves
groan within ourselves, eagerly waiting for
the adoption, the redemption of our body.
24 For we were saved in this hope, but hope
that is seen is not hope; for why does one
still hope for what he sees?
25 But if we hope for what we do not see, then
we eagerly wait for it with perseverance.
26 Likewise the Spirit also helps in our weak-
nesses. For we do not know what we should
pray for as we ought, but the Spirit Himself
makes intercession for us with groanings
which cannot be uttered.
27 Now He who searches the hearts knows
what the mind of the Spirit is, because He
makes intercession for the saints accord-
ing to the will of God.
28 And we know that all things work together
for good to those who love God, to those who
are the called according to His purpose.
29 For whom He foreknew, He also predes-
tined to be conformed to the image of His
Son, that He might be the firstborn among
many brethren.
30 Moreover whom He predestined, these He
also called; whom He called, these He also
justified; and whom He justified, these He
also glorified.
31 What then shall we say to these things? If
God is for us, who can be against us?
32 He who did not spare His own Son, but de-
livered Him up for us all, how shall He not
with Him also freely give us all things?
33 Who shall bring a charge against God’s
elect? It is God who justifies.
34 Who is he who condemns? It is Christ who
died, and furthermore is also risen, who is
even at the right hand of God, who also
makes intercession for us.
35 Who shall separate us from the love of
Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or per-
secution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril,
or sword?
36 As it is written: “For Your sake we are killed
all day long; we are accounted as sheep for
the slaughter.”
Rimljanima
ako zbilja (kao æto jest) trpimo s njim, da
s njim budemo i proslavljeni.
18 Jer smatram da patnje sadaænjega
vremena nisu dostojne prispodobe sa
slavom koja øe se objaviti u nama.
19 Jer stvorenje sa svom œudnjom iæçekuje
otkrivanje sinova Boœjih
20 Stvorenje je naime bilo podvrgnuto uza-
ludnosti, ne svojevoljno, nego od
onoga koji ga je podvrgnuo, u nadi
21 da øe se i samo stvorenje osloboditi od
ropstva raspadljivosti da sudjeluje u
slobodi slave djece Boœje.
22 Uistinu znamo da sva stvorenja zajedno
uzdiæu i da se sva skupa nalaze u
poroåajnim mukama sve do sada.
23 No, ne samo oni veø i mi koji imamo
prve plodove Duha, i mi sami u sebi
uzdiæemo ustrajno iæçekujuøi posin-
jenje — otkupljenje naæega tijela.
24 Nadom smo naime spaæeni. A nada
koja se vidi nije nada, jer kako se onda
tko moœe nadati onomu æto vidi?
25 Ali ako se nadamo onomu çega ne vi-
dimo, strpljivo ga çekamo.
26 Isto tako Duh pomaœe u naæim slabosti-
ma, jer ne znamo za æto se moliti i kako
bi se trebali moliti, ali zato sam Duh
posreduje i zagovara nas neizrecivim
uzdasima.
27 A onaj koji istraœuje srca zna koja je
misao Duha; jer on u skladu s voljom
Boœjom posreduje za svete.
28 Znamo da Bog çini da sve pridonosi
dobru onih koji ga ljube; onih koji su od-
lukom Boœjom pozvani,
29 Jer koje je predvidio, one je i predodre-
dio da budu jednaki slici njegova Sina,
da ovaj bude prvoroåenac meåu mno-
gom braøom.
30 Joæ viæe koje je on predodredio, one je i
pozvao; koje je pozvao, one je i oprav-
dao; koje je opravdao, one je i prosla-
vio.
31 Æto øemo ovomu nadodati? Ako je Bog
za nas, tko øe biti protiv nas?
32 On koji çak nije poætedio vlastitog Sina,
veø ga predao za sve nas, kako nam
neøe dati sve ostalo s njime?
33 Tko øe podiøi tuœbu protiv izabranika
Boœjih? Bog koji ih opravdava?
34 Tko øe ih osuditi? Isus Krist koji je umro,
joæ bolje: koji je uskrsnuo, koji je çak s
desne strane Bogu i koji takoåer posre-
duje za nas?
35 Tko nas onda moœe rastaviti od ljubavi
Kristove? Hoøe li nevolja, ili tjeskoba, ili
progonstvo, ili glad, ili golotinja, ili
pogibao, ili maç?
36 Kao æto je napisano: “Zbog tebe nas
ubijaju cijeli dan; drœe nas kao ovce
odreåene za klanje.”
Romans
37 Yet in all these things we are more than con- 37 Ali opet u svemu ovom pobjeåujemo po
querors through Him who loved us.
38 For I am persuaded that neither death nor 38 Jer sam uvjeren da nas neøe ni smrt, ni
life, nor angels nor principalities nor pow-
ers, nor things present nor things to come,
39 nor height nor depth, nor any other created 39 ni visina, ni dubina, ni bilo koje drugo
thing, shall be able to separate us from the
love of God which is in Christ Jesus our
Lord.
9 I tell the truth in Christ, I am not lying, my
conscience also bearing me witness in
the Holy Spirit,
2 that I have great sorrow and continual grief
in my heart.
3 For I could wish that I myself were accursed
from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen
according to the flesh,
4 who are Israelites, to whom pertain the adop-
tion, the glory, the covenants, the giving of
the law, the service of God, and the prom-
ises;
5 of whom are the fathers and from whom,
according to the flesh, Christ came, who is
over all, the eternally blessed God. Amen.
6 But it is not that the word of God has taken
no effect. For they are not all Israel who are
of Israel,
7 nor are they all children because they are
the seed of Abraham; but, “In Isaac your
seed shall be called.”
8 That is, those who are the children of the
flesh, these are not the children of God; but
the children of the promise are counted as
the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise: “At this time
I will come and Sarah shall have a son.”
10 And not only this, but when Rebecca also
had conceived by one man, even by our fa-
ther Isaac
11 (for the children not yet being born, nor hav-
ing done any good or evil, that the purpose
of God according to election might stand,
not of works but of Him who calls),
12 it was said to her, “The older shall serve the
younger.”
13 As it is written, “Jacob I have loved, but Esau
I have hated.”
14 What shall we say then? Is there unrighte-
ousness with God? Certainly not!
15 For He says to Moses, “I will have mercy on
whomever I will have mercy, and I will have
compassion on whomever I will have com-
passion.”
16 So then it is not of him who wills, nor of him
who runs, but of God who shows mercy.
17 For the Scripture says to Pharaoh, “Even
for this same purpose I have raised you up,
that I might show My power in you, and that
My name might be declared in all the earth.”
18 Therefore He has mercy on whom He wills,
and whom He wills He hardens.
258 Rimljanima
onome koji nas je ljubio.
œivot, ni anåeli, ni poglavarstva, ni sile,
ni sadaænjost, ni buduønost,
stvorenje, biti u stanju rastaviti od lju-
bavi Boœje, koja je u Kristu Isusu, Gos-
podinu naæemu.
9 Istinu govorim u Kristu, ne laœem, zato
mi svjedoçi moja savjest zajedno s
Duhom Svetim,
2 da u svom srcu nosim duboku i trajnu
bol.
3 Œelio bih da osobno budem odreåen za
uniætenje, odijeljen od Krista, za svoju
braøu, za svoju rodbinu po tijelu.
4 Oni su Izraelci; njima pripada: posinje-
nje i Slava, Savezi i zakonodavstvo,
Bogoætovlje i obeøanja;
5 njihovi su oçevi, i od njih potjeçe Krist po
tijelu, koji je iznad svega, Bog slavljen
zauvijek. Amen.
6 Ali to ne znaçi da je propalo Boœje
obeøanje. Jer nisu svi Izraelci pravi
Izraelci,
7 niti su svi djeca zato æto su pravo Abra-
hamovo potomstvo, nego: “Po Izaku øe
se zvati tvoje potomstvo,”
8 To znaçi: djeca po prirodnom roåenju
nisu djeca Boœja, veø se djeca po
obeøanju smatraju potomstvom.
9 Obeøanje, uistinu, glasi ovako: “U ovo
øu vrijeme doøi, i Sara øe imati sina.”
10 I ne samo to, nego kad je Rebeka
zaçela samo s jednim muœem, s naæim
ocem Izakom,
11 (dok se joæ djeca ni ne rode, niti uçine
kakvo dobro ili zlo, njoj je bilo reçeno:
da ostane Boœja odluka koja je uçinjena
po slobodnom izboru, koja ne ovisi o
djelu, veø o onom koji poziva),
12 bilo joj je reçeno: “Stariji øe sluœiti
mlaåemu.”
13 Kao æto stoji napisano: “Jakova sam
ljubio, a Ezava sam mrzio.”
14 Æto øemo dakle reøi? Zar kod Boga ima
nepravednosti? Nipoæto!
15 Jer Mojsije reçe: “Imat øu milosti za
koga øu imati milosti, a imat øu samilos-
ti nad onim nad kojim øu imati samilos-
ti.”
16 Stoga, izbor nije stvar ni onoga koji
hoøe ni onoga koji trçi, veø Boga koji se
smiluje.
17 Jer Pismo govori za faraona: “Upravo
sam te zato i stvorio da na tebi
pokaœem svoju snagu i da se razglasi
moje ime po cijeloj zemlji.”
18 Tako dakle: iskazuje milosråe komu
hoøe, a çini tvrdokornim koga hoøe.
Romans 259
19 You will say to me then, “Why does He still
find fault? For who has resisted His will?”
20 But indeed, O man, who are you to reply
against God? Will the thing formed say to
him who formed it, “Why have you made
me like this?”
21 Does not the potter have power over the
clay, from the same lump to make one ves-
sel for honor and another for dishonor?
22 What if God, wanting to show His wrath and
to make His power known, endured with
much longsuffering the vessels of wrath
prepared for destruction,
23 and that He might make known the riches of
His glory on the vessels of mercy, which He
had prepared beforehand for glory,
24 even us whom He called, not of the Jews
only, but also of the Gentiles?
25 As He says also in Hosea: “I will call them
My people, who were not My people, and
her beloved, who was not beloved.”
26 And it shall come to pass in the place where
it was said to them, ‘You are not My peo-
ple,’ there they will be called sons of the liv-
ing God.”
27 Isaiah also cries out concerning Israel:
“Though the number of the children of Is-
rael be as the sand of the sea, the remnant
will be saved.
28 For He will finish the work and cut it short in
righteousness, because the Lord will make
a short work upon the earth.”
29 And as Isaiah said before: “Unless the Lord
of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we would
have become like Sodom, and we would
have been made like Gomorrah.”
30 What shall we say then? That Gentiles, who
did not pursue righteousness, have at-
tained to righteousness, even the right-
eousness of faith;
31 but Israel, pursuing the law of righteous-
ness, has not attained to the law of right-
eousness.
32 Why? Because they did not seek it by faith,
but as it were, by the works of the law. For
they stumbled at that stumbling stone.
33 As it is written: “Behold, I lay in Zion a stum-
bling stone and rock of offense, and who-
ever believes on Him will not be put to
shame.”
10 saved.
Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer
to God for Israel is that they may be
2 For I bear them witness that they have a zeal 2 Uistinu, svjedoçim za njih da imaju revnost
for God, but not according to knowledge.
3 For they being ignorant of God’s righteous- 3 Jer oni ne poznajuøi Boœje pravednosti i
ness, and seeking to establish their own
righteousness, have not submitted to the
righteousness of God.
4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteous- 4 Jer Krist je svrha i svræetak Zakona za
ness to everyone who believes.
Rimljanima
19 Ti øeæ mi tada reøi: “Zaæto joæ zamjera?
Pa tko se to odupro volji Njegovoj?”
20 O çovjeçe, tko si ti da se usuåujeæ prigo-
varati Bogu? Zar øe rukotvorina reøi
svojemu rukotvorcu: “Zaæto si me
ovako naçinio?”
21 Ili zar lonçar nema vlasti nad glinom da
od iste gline napravi jednu posudu za
plemenitu, a drugu za neplemenitu
upotrebu?
22 A ako je Bog, premda je htio pokazati
svoj gnjev i objaviti svoju moø, na
posudama ispunjenima gnjevom koje
su pripravljene za propast, s velikom ih
strpljivoæøu podnosio,
23 da tako pokaœe bogatstvo svoje slave
prema posudama ispunjenima milosr-
åem koje je od prije pripremio za slavu,
24 prema nama koje je pozvao i od Œidova
i od neznaboœaca,
25 kako i On govori preko Ozeja: ‘Nazvat
øu svojim narodom, onaj narod koji nije
moj narod; a neljubljenu ljubljenom.”
26 I dogodit øe se da øe na mjestu gdje im
je reçeno: ‘Vi niste moj narod’ biti pro-
zvani sinovima œivoga Boga.”
27 A Izaija viçe o Izraelu: “Iako je broj sino-
va Izraelovih kao morski pijesak, spasit
øe se samo ostatak.
28 Jer øe potpuno zavræiti posao i ostvariti
rijeç na zemlji po pravdi, da, ispunit øe
Gospodin uskoro rijeç svoju na zemlji.”
29 I kako je prorekao Izaija: Da nam nije
Gospodin Sabaot (Svesilni) ostavio
potomstva, bili bismo kao Sodoma i
Gomora.
30 Æto øemo dakle zakljuçiti? Neznaboæci,
koji nisu teœili za pravednoæøu, postigli
su pravednost, i to pravednost koja
dolazi od vjere.
31 Dok Izrael, iduøi za nekim zakonom koji
bi çinio pravednim, nije stigao k ispu-
njenju Zakona.
32 Zaæto? Jer je htio postiøi pravednost ne
po vjeri, veø, kao da bi bilo moguøe, po
djelima. Udario se o kamen spoticanja,
33 kao æto stoji napisano: “Evo na Sionu
postavljam kamen spoticanja i kamen
sablazni; ali tko vjeruje u njega, neøe se
razoçarati.”
10 Braøo, œelja mojega srca i moja
spase.
molitva Bogu za njih jest da se
za Boga, ali ne po pravom razumijevanju.
nastojeøi sami ustanoviti svoju vlastitu
pravednost, nisu sami sebe podvrgli
Boœjoj pravednosti.
svakoga tko vjeruje.
Romans 260
5 For Moses writes about the righteousness
which is of the law, “The man who does
those things shall live by them.”
6 But the righteousness of faith speaks in this
way, “Do not say in your heart, ‘Who will
ascend into heaven?’ ”(that is, to bring
Christ down from above)
7 or, “ ‘Who will descend into the abyss?’ ”(that
is, to bring Christ up from the dead).
8 But what does it say? “The word is near you,
even in your mouth and in your heart” (that
is, the word of faith which we preach):
9 that if you confess with your mouth the Lord
Jesus and believe in your heart that God
has raised Him from the dead, you will be
saved.
10 For with the heart one believes to righteous-
ness, and with the mouth confession is
made to salvation.
11 For the Scripture says, “Whoever believes
on Him will not be put to shame.”
12 For there is no distinction between Jew and
Greek, for the same Lord over all is rich to
all who call upon Him.
13 For “whoever calls upon the name of the
Lord shall be saved.”
14 How then shall they call on Him in whom
they have not believed? And how shall they
believe in Him of whom they have not
heard? And how shall they hear without a
preacher?
15 And how shall they preach unless they are
sent? As it is written: “How beautiful are the
feet of those who preach the gospel of
peace, who bring glad tidings of good
things!”
16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For
Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our
report?”
17 So then faith comes by hearing, and hear-
ing by the word of God.
18 But I say, have they not heard? Yes indeed:
“Their sound has gone out to all the earth,
and their words to the ends of the world.”
19 But I say, did Israel not know? First Moses
says: “I will provoke you to jealousy by
those who are not a nation, I will anger you
by a foolish nation.”
20 But Isaiah is very bold and says: “I was found
by those who did not seek Me; I was made
manifest to those who did not ask for Me.”
21 But to Israel he says: “All day long I have
stretched out My hands to a disobedient
and contrary people.”
11 I say then, has God cast away His peo-
ple? Certainly not! For I also am an Is-
raelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe
Izraelac, potomak Abrahamov iz ple-
of Benjamin. mena Benjaminova.
2 God has not cast away His people whom He 2 Nije Bog odbacio od sebe svojega
foreknew. Or do you not know what the naroda koji je unaprijed izabrao. Ili ne
Scripture says of Elijah, how he pleads with znate æto veli Pismo gdje je govori o Iliji,
Rimljanima
5 Jer Mojsije piæe o pravednosti koja
dolazi od Zakona: “Onaj çovjek koji je
drœi, œivjet øe od nje.”
6 Ali pravednost koja dolazi od vjere ovako
govori: “Ne reci u svom srcu: ‘Tko øe
uziøi na nebo?’ (to jest da dovede
Krista odozgo dolje)
7 ili: “ ‘Tko øe siøi u bezdan?’ ” (to jest
izvesti Krista od mrtvih).
8 Pa æto dakle govori? “Blizu ti je rijeç, u
tvojim ustima i u tvom srcu,” (to je rijeç
vjere koju mi propovijedamo).
9 Da ako ustima svojim priznajeæ Isusa
Gospodina i srcem svojim vjerujeæ da
ga je Bog uskrsnuo od mrtvih, bit øeæ
spaæen.
10 Jer çovjek srcem vjeruje za opravdanje,
a ustima daje priznanje za spasenje,
11 jer Pismo govori: “Tko god vjeruje u
njega, neøe se postidjeti.”
12 Ali nema razlike izmeåu Œidova i Grka;
isti je Gospodin sviju, bogat za sve koji
ga Zazivaju.
13 Jer: “Tko god prizove ime Gospodino-
vo, spasit øe se.”
14 Ali kako øe prizvati onoga u koga nisu
vjerovali? I kako li øe vjerovati u onoga
za koga nisu çuli? Kako li øe çuti bez
propovjednika?
15 Kako øe propovijedati ako nisu poslani?
Kao æto stoji napisano: “Kako su krasne
noge onih koji propovijedaju Radosnu
vijest mira i donose Radosnu vijest o
dobroti!”
16 Ali svi nisu prihvatili Radosne vijesti. Jer
Izaija reçe: “Gospodine, tko vjeruje
naæem propovijedanju?”
17 Tako dakle, vjera dolazi sluæanjem pro-
povijedi, a sluæanje propovijedanja
rijeçi Boœje.
18 Ali pitam: zar nisu çuli? Ætoviæe: “Po
svoj se zemlji raæirio njihov glas, i
njihove rijeçi do kraja svijeta.”
19 Nego kaœem: Zar Izrael nije razumio?
Najprije Mojsije reçe: “Ja øu izazivati
vaæu ljubomoru narodom koji nije
narod i razdraœit øu vas nerazumnim
narodom.”
20 A Izaija vrlo odvaœno reçe: “Naæli su me
oni koji me nisu traœili i objavio sam se
onima koji nisu pitali za me.”
21 A Izraelu reçe: “Cio dan pruœam ruke
svoje prema neposluænom i buntov-
nom narodu.”
11
Govorim dakle: Je li Bog odbacio
narod svoj? Nipoæto! Ta i ja sam
Romans 261
God against Israel, saying,
3 Lord, they have killed Your prophets and torn
down Your altars, and I alone am left, and
they seek my life”?
4 But what does the divine response say to
him? “I have reserved for Myself seven
thousand men who have not bowed the
knee to Baal.”
5 Even so then, at this present time there is a
remnant according to the election of grace.
6 And if by grace, then it is no longer of works;
otherwise grace is no longer grace. But if it
is of works, it is no longer grace; otherwise
work is no longer work.
7 What then? Israel has not obtained what it
seeks; but the elect have obtained it, and
the rest were hardened.
8 Just as it is written: “God has given them a
spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not
see and ears that they should not hear, to
this very day.”
9 And David says: “Let their table become a
snare and a trap, a stumbling block and a
recompense to them;
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may
not see, and bow down their back always.”
11 I say then, have they stumbled that they
should fall? Certainly not! But through their
fall, to provoke them to jealousy, salvation
has come to the Gentiles.
12 Now if their fall is riches for the world, and
their failure riches for the Gentiles, how
much more their fullness!
13 For I speak to you Gentiles; inasmuch as I
am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my
ministry,
14 if by any means I may provoke to jealousy
those who are my flesh and save some of
them.
15 For if their being cast away is the reconcil-
ing of the world, what will their acceptance
be but life from the dead?
16 For if the firstfruit is holy, the lump is also
holy; and if the root is holy, so are the
branches.
17 And if some of the branches were broken
off, and you, being a wild olive tree, were
grafted in among them, and with them be-
came a partaker of the root and fatness of
the olive tree,
18 do not boast against the branches. But if
you boast, remember that you do not sup-
port the root, but the root supports you.
19 You will say then, “Branches were broken
off that I might be grafted in.”
20 Well said. Because of unbelief they were
broken off, and you stand by faith. Do not
be haughty, but fear.
21 For if God did not spare the natural bra-
nches, He may not spare you either.
22 Therefore consider the goodness and se-
verity of God: on those who fell, severity;
Rimljanima
kako se ovaj tuœi Bogu na Izrael:
3 Gospodine, proroke tvoje su poubijali,
œrtvenike tvoje razruæili. Ja sam ostao
sam i hoøe da i mene ubiju.”
4 A æto mu odgovara Boœja objava? “Osta-
vio sam sebi sedam tisuøa ljudi ne
prignuæe koljena pred Baalom.”
5 Tako i u sadaænje vrijeme postoji jedan
Ostatak izabran po milosti.
6 A ako je po milosti, nije viæe po djelima;
jer inaçe milost ne bi viæe bila milost. A
ako je po djelima, onda nije viæe milost;
inaçe djelo viæe nije djelo.
7 Æto dakle? Izrael nije dobio ono æto je
traœio, a izabranici jesu, a ostali su otvr-
dnuli.
8 Kao æto je napisano: “Dade im Bog duh
obamrlosti, oçi takve da ne vide, uæi
takve da ne çuju, i to do danaænjega
dana.”
9 I David reçe: “Neka im stol njihov bude
uçinjen zamkom i stupicom, spoti-
canjem i plaøom!
10 Neka im oçi potamne da ne vide! A leåa
im zauvijek povijena!”
11 Dakle pitam: Zar su tako spotakli da
konaçno padnu? Nipoæto! Nego je
njihovim padom, da izazove ljubomoru,
spasenje doælo neznaboæcima.
12 Ako je njihov pad postao bogatstvo svi-
jetu, a njihov gubitak bogatstvo nezna-
boæcima, koliko øe viæe biti njihov puni
broj?
13 A sada govorim vama, neznaboæcima.
U svojstvu apostola neznaboœaca, ja
vrlo cijenim i zato briœno obavljam svoju
sluœbu,
14 da bih bilo kako potakao na natjecanje
svoje sunarodnjake te neke od njih
spasio.
15 Jer, ako je njihovo odbaçenje izmirenje
svijeta, æto øe biti njihovo ponovno pri-
manje ako ne uskrsnuøe od mrtvih?
16 Jer ako je zaçetak svet, sveto je isto i
cijelo tijesto. Iako je korijen svet, svete
su i grane.
17 Ako su neke grane odlomljene, a ti koji
si divlja maslina, pricijepljen meåu njih i
postao s njima sudionik u soçnom kori-
jenu masline,
18 ne uzvisuj se nad grane! Ako se hoøeæ
uzvisivati, sjeti se da ne nosiæ ti korije-
na, nego korijen tebe.
19 Ti øeæ sad reøi: “Grane su odlomljene
da ja budem pricijepljen.”
20 Dobro! Jer njih je odlomila njihova
nevjera, a tebe drœi tvoja vjera. Ne
ponosi se viæe, nego se boj.
21 Jer, ako Bog nije poætedio prirodnih
grana, neøe poætedjeti ni tebe.
22 Dakle, stoga, promatraj dobrotu i strog-
ost Boœju: strogost prema palima, a
Romans 262
but toward you, goodness, if you continue
in His goodness. Otherwise you also will be
cut off.
23 And they also, if they do not continue in
unbelief, will be grafted in, for God is able to
graft them in again.
24 For if you were cut out of the olive tree which
is wild by nature, and were grafted contrary
to nature into a good olive tree, how much
more will these, who are the natural bran-
ches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
25 For I do not desire, brethren, that you should
be ignorant of this mystery, lest you should
be wise in your own opinion, that hardening
in part has happened to Israel until the full-
ness of the Gentiles has come in.
26 And so all Israel will be saved, as it is written:
“The Deliverer will come out of Zion, and He
will turn away ungodliness from Jacob;
27 For this is My covenant with them, when I
take away their sins.”
28 Concerning the gospel they are enemies for
your sake, but concerning the election they
are beloved for the sake of the fathers.
29 For the gifts and the calling of God are ir-
revocable.
30 For as you were once disobedient to God,
yet have now obtained mercy through their
disobedience,
31 even so these also have now been disobe-
dient, that through the mercy shown you
they also may obtain mercy.
32 For God has committed them all to disobe-
dience, that He might have mercy on all.
33 Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wis-
dom and knowledge of God! How un-
searchable are His judgments and His
ways past finding out!
34 For who has known the mind of the Lord? Or
who has become His counselor?”
35 Or who has first given to Him and it shall be
repaid to him?”
36 For of Him and through Him and to Him are
all things, to whom be glory forever. Amen.
Rimljanima
dobrotu Boœju prema sebi, ako ustrajeæ
u dobroti, jer øeæ inaçe i ti biti odsjeçen.
23 A oni øe isto, ako ne nastave u nevjeri,
biti pricijepljeni, jer ih Bog opet moœe
pricijepiti.
24 Ako si ti odsjeçen od divlje masline,
kojoj si po prirodi pripadao, i protiv
prirode pricijepljen na pitomu maslinu,
koliko øe se lakæe pricijepiti na vlastitu
maslinu oni koji joj po prirodi pripada-
ju.
25 Ne œelim vas, braøo, drœati u nejasnoøi
o tajni ovoj, da se ne biste oslanjali na
vlastito miæljenje i umiæljenost. Uzrok je
otvrdnuøa jednog dijela Izraela dok
neznaboæci ne uåu u punom broju.
26 Kada to bude, sav øe se Izrael spasiti,
kako stoji napisano: “Od Siona øe doøi
Osloboditelj; on øe udaljiti bezboœnost
od Jakova.
27 I ovaj moj Savez s njima ispunit øe se
kad im uzmem grijeh.”
28 S obzirom na Radosnu vijest, oni su
neprijatelji zbog vas, ali s obzirom na
izbor oni su ljubimci, zbog otaca,
29 jer su Boœji darovi i poziv neopozovi.
30 Baæ kao æto vi nekoø niste vjerovali
Bogu, a sada ste postigli milost preko
njihove nevjere.
31 Tako isto sada i oni nisu htjeli vjerovati,
da kroz milosråe koje je vama dano,
isto postignu milosråe.
32 Bog je naime pustio sve ljude u
neposluænost da im se svima smiluje.
33 O dubino bogatstva, mudrosti i znanja
Boœjega! Kako su nedokuçive njegove
odluke, i kako neistraœivi njegovi pu-
tovi!
34 Tko je naime upoznao Gospodinovu
misao? Tko li mu je bio savjetnik?
35 Ili tko li mu je neæto prije dao da bi mu
morao uzvratiti?”
36 Sve je od njega, po njemu i za njega.
Njemu pripada slava zauvijek. Amen.

12 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by

the mercies of God, that you present
your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, accept-
able to God, which is your reasonable serv-
ice.
2 And do not be conformed to this world, but
be transformed by the renewing of your
mind, that you may prove what is that good
and acceptable and perfect will of God.
3 For I say, through the grace given to me, to 3 Dakako, po milosti koja mi je dana,
everyone who is among you, not to think of
himself more highly than he ought to think,
but to think soberly, as God has dealt to
each one a measure of faith.
4 For as we have many members in one body,
but all the members do not have the same 4 Jer kao æto u jednom tijelu imamo mnogo
function,
12
Molim vas dakle, braøo, milosråem
Boœjim da prinesete sebe kao œrtvu
œivu, svetu i ugodnu Bogu, kao svoju
umjerenu sluœbu Bogu.
2 Nemojte se prilagoåivati ovomu svijetu!
Naprotiv, preobrazite se obnovom svo-
jega uma da moœete uoçavati æto je
volja Boœja: æto je dobro, ugodno i
savræeno!
kaœem svakom od vas da ne drœi do
sebe previæe, viæe nego treba do sebe
drœati, veø neka drœi do sebe pristojno
prema mjeri vjere koju je Bog udijelio
svakomu pojedinom.
udova, a svi udovi nemaju iste sluœbe,
Romans 263
5 so we, being many, are one body in Christ,
and individually members of one another.
6 Having then gifts differing according to the
grace that is given to us, let us use them: if
prophecy, let us prophesy in proportion to
our faith;
7 or ministry, let us use it in our ministering; he
who teaches, in teaching;
8 he who exhorts, in exhortation; he who gives,
with liberality; he who leads, with diligence;
he who shows mercy, with cheerfulness.
9 Let love be without hypocrisy. Abhor what is
evil. Cling to what is good.
10 Be kindly affectionate to one another with
brotherly love, in honor giving preference
to one another;
11 not lagging in diligence, fervent in spirit,
serving the Lord;
12 rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation, con-
tinuing steadfastly in prayer;
13 distributing to the needs of the saints, given
to hospitality.
14 Bless those who persecute you; bless and
do not curse.
15 Rejoice with those who rejoice, and weep
with those who weep.
16 Be of the same mind toward one another.
Do not set your mind on high things, but as-
sociate with the humble. Do not be wise in
your own opinion.
17 Repay no one evil for evil. Have regard for
good things in the sight of all men.
18 If it is possible, as much as depends on you,
live peaceably with all men.
19 Beloved, do not avenge yourselves, but
rather give place to wrath; for it is written,
“Vengeance is Mine, I will repay,” says the
Lord.
20 Therefore if your enemy hungers, feed him;
if he thirsts, give him a drink; for in so doing
you will heap coals of fire on his head.”
21 Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome
evil with good.
13 Let every soul be subject to the gover-
ning authorities. For there is no au-
thority except from God, and the authori-
ties that exist are appointed by God.
2 Therefore whoever resists the authority re-
sists the ordinance of God, and those who
resist will bring judgment on themselves.
3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but
to evil. Do you want to be unafraid of the
authority? Do what is good, and you will
have praise from the same.
4 For he is God’s minister to you for good. But
if you do evil, be afraid; for he does not bear
the sword in vain; for he is God’s minister,
an avenger to execute wrath on him who
practices evil.
5 Therefore you must be subject, not only be-
cause of wrath but also for conscience’ sake.
Rimljanima
5 tako smo mi, mnogi, jedno tijelo u Kristu,
a pojedino udovi jedan drugome.
6 A imamo razliçite darove veø prema
danoj nam milosti. Ako je proroko-
vanje, neka proriçe u omjeru s vjerom;
7 ako sluœba, neka sluœi meåu nama; tko u
pouçavanju neka pouçava;
8 tko u hrabrenju, neka hrabri; tko je
dareœljiv neka dijeli slobodno; tko up-
ravlja, neka je revan; tko iskazuje
milosråe, neka to çini veselo.
9 Neka vaæa ljubav bude bez pretvaranja.
Mrzite zlo, prionite uz dobro.
10 Ljubite srdaçno jedan drugoga bra-
tskom ljubavlju! S poætovanjem
pretjeçite jedan drugoga.
11 U revnosti budite neumorni! Budite gor-
ljivi Duhom! Gospodinu sluœite!
12 Nadom se veselite, u nevolji budite
strpljivi, u molitvi ustrajni.
13 Pritjeçite u pomoø svetima u potreba-
ma! Gostoljubivost posebno njegujte!
14 Blagoslivljajte one koji vas progone;
blagoslivljajte, a ne proklinjite!
15 Radujte se s onima koji se raduju!
Plaçite s onima koji plaçu.
16 Budite istog osjeøaja jedni prema dru-
gima! Ne teœite za visokim çastima, veø
se drœite niskih! Ne smatrajte sami
sebe mudrima!
17 Nikomu ne vraøajte zlo za zlo! Marljivo
çinite dobra djela pred svima ljudima!
18 Ako je moguøe, koliko je do vas, budite
u miru sa svima.
19 Ne osveøujte se, ljubljeni, sami, veø to
prepustite srdœbi Boœjoj, jer stoji
napisano: “Osveta je moja, ja øu je
vratiti,” veli Gospodin.
20 Naprotiv, ako je tvoj neprijatelj gladan,
nahrani ga; ako je œedan, napoji ga.
Çineøi tako, skupit øeæ œeravicu na
njegovu glavu.”
21 Ne dopusti da te svlada zlo, veø zlo sv-
ladaj dobrom.
13 Neka se svatko pokorava viæim
vlastima, jer nema vlasti osim one
od Boga. I sve vlasti koje postoje, od
Boga su uspostavljene.
2 Zato onaj koji se suprotstavlja vlasti pro-
tivi se odredbi Boœjoj. A koji joj se pro-
tive, navuøi øe sami na se osudu.
3 Poglavara se ne treba bojati kada se
çini dobro, veø kada se çini zlo. Hoøeæ li
da se ne moraæ bojati vlasti, çini dobro
te øeæ s njezine strane imati hvalu.
4 Jer vlast sluœi Bogu za tvoje dobro. Ali
ako çiniæ ono æto je zlo, boj se, jer vlast
ne nosi uzalud maça. Vlast, naime,
sluœi Bogu da kazni onoga koji çini zlo.
5 Zato se mora pokoravati, ne samo zbog
straha od kazne nego i zbog savjesti.
Romans 264
6 For because of this you also pay taxes, for
they are God’s ministers attending continu-
ally to this very thing.
7 Render therefore to all their due: taxes to
whom taxes are due, customs to whom
customs, fear to whom fear, honor to whom
honor.
8 Owe no one anything except to love one
another, for he who loves another has ful-
filled the law.
9 For the commandments, “You shall not com-
mit adultery, You shall not murder, You
shall not steal, You shall not bear false wit-
ness, You shall not covet,” and if there is
any other commandment, are all summed
up in this saying, namely, “You shall love
your neighbor as yourself.”
10 Love does no harm to a neighbor; therefore
love is the fulfillment of the law.
11 And do this, knowing the time, that now it is
high time to awake out of sleep; for now our
salvation is nearer than when we first be-
lieved.
12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand.
Therefore let us cast off the works of dark-
ness, and let us put on the armor of light.
13 Let us walk properly, as in the day, not in
revelry and drunkenness, not in licentious-
ness and lewdness, not in strife and envy.
14 But put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make
no provision for the flesh, to fulfill its lusts.
14 Receive one who is weak in the faith,
but not to disputes over doubtful things.
2 For one believes he may eat all things, but
he who is weak eats only vegetables.
3 Let not him who eats despise him who does
not eat, and let not him who does not eat
judge him who eats; for God has received
him.
4 Who are you to judge another’s servant? To
his own master he stands or falls. Indeed,
he will be made to stand, for God is able to
make him stand.
5 One person esteems one day above an-
other; another esteems every day alike. Let
each be fully convinced in his own mind.
6 He who observes the day, observes it to the
Lord; and he who does not observe the day,
to the Lord he does not observe it. He who
eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God
thanks; and he who does not eat, to the Lord
he does not eat, and gives God thanks.
7 For none of us lives to himself, and no one
dies to himself.
8 For if we live, we live to the Lord; and if we
die, we die to the Lord. Therefore, whether
we live or die, we are the Lord’s.
9 For to this end Christ died and rose and
lived again, that He might be Lord of both
the dead and the living.
10 But why do you judge your brother? Or why
Rimljanima
6 Jer zato i poreze treba plaøati, jer su oni
sluœbenici Boœji i vræe tu sluœbu nepre-
stano.
7 Podajte svakom ono æto mu pripada:
porez onomu kojemu s pravom pripada
porez, kojemu carina, carina; kojemu
poætovanje, poætovanje; kojemu çast,
çast.
8 Nikomu niæta ne dugujte, nego ljubite
jedan drugoga, jer tko ljubi drugoga,
ispunio je Zakon.
9 Jer zapovijedi su: “Ne uçini preljuba! Ne
ubij! Ne ukradi! Ne svjedoçi laœno! Ne
poœeli tuåe!” Iako ima kakva druga za-
povijed, sadrœana je u ovoj rijeçi: “Ljubi
bliœnjega svojega kao samoga sebe!”
10 Ljubav ne çini bliœnjemu zla. Dakle:
ljubav je ispunjeni Zakon.
11 Ovo çinite jer znate vrijeme, veø je
naime ças da se probudite od sna, jer je
sada naæe spasenje bliœe nego kad
smo prihvatili vjeru.
12 Noø je poodmakla. Dan je blizu.
Svucimo dakle sa sebe djela tame, a
obucimo se u oruœje svjetla!
13 Hodimo pristojno kao po danu; ne u
razuzdanim gozbama i pijankama, ne u
bludnosti i raspuætenosti, ne u svaåi i
zavisti.
14 Nego se obucite u Gospodina Isusa
Krista i ne brinite se za tijelo da ugaåate
njegovim poœudama!
14 Slaboga u vjeri primajte ali ne sa
sumnjivim prepirkama.
2 Jedan vjeruje da smije jesti sve; a onaj
koji je slab, jede samo povrøe.
3 Koji jede sve, neka ne prezire onoga koji
ne jede sve; a koji ne jede sve, neka ne
sudi onoga koji jede sve, jer ga je Bog
primio meåu svoje.
4 Tko si ti da sudiæ drugom sluzi? Ili stoji ili
pada, njegova je gospodara. Stajat øe
jer ga Gospodin moœe tako drœati.
5 Netko cijeni jedan dan viæe nego drugi, a
nekome je opet svaki dan jednak. Neka
svatko bude potpuno uvjeren u svoje
miæljenje.
6 Onaj tko odrœava dan, odrœava ga Gos-
podinu; a tko ne odrœava dan, ne
odrœava ga Gospodinu. Onaj tko jede,
Gospodinu jede jer zahvaljuje Bogu; a
tko ne jede, Gospodinu ne jede, i on za-
hvaljuje Bogu.
7 Ni jedan od vas ne œivi samom sebi i ni
jedan ne umire samom sebi.
8 Jer ako œivimo, Gospodinu œivimo; ako
umiremo, Gospodinu umiremo. Stoga
ili œivimo ili umiremo, Gospodinovi smo.
9 Jer zato je Krist umro, uskrsnuo i oœivio,
da bude Gospodar i œivih i mrtvih.
10 A ti, zaæto sudiæ brata svojega? Ili ti,
Romans 265
do you show contempt for your brother?
For we shall all stand before the judgment
seat of Christ.
11 For it is written: “As I live, says the Lord,
every knee shall bow to Me, and every
tongue shall confess to God.”
12 So then each of us shall give account of
himself to God.
13 Therefore let us not judge one another any-
more, but rather resolve this, not to put a
stumbling block or a cause to fall in our
brother’s way.
14 I know and am convinced by the Lord Jesus
that there is nothing unclean of itself; but to
him who considers anything to be unclean,
to him it is unclean.
15 Yet if your brother is grieved because of
your food, you are no longer walking in
love. Do not destroy with your food the one
for whom Christ died.
16 Therefore do not let your good be spoken of
as evil;
17 for the kingdom of God is not food and drink,
but righteousness and peace and joy in the
Holy Spirit.
18 For he who serves Christ in these things is
acceptable to God and approved by men.
19 Therefore let us pursue the things which
make for peace and the things by which
one may edify another.
20 Do not destroy the work of God for the sake
of food. All things indeed are pure, but it is
evil for the man who eats with offense.
21 It is good neither to eat meat nor drink
wine nor do anything by which your
brother stumbles or is offended or is
made weak.
22 Do you have faith? Have it to yourself be-
fore God. Happy is he who does not con-
demn himself in what he approves.
23 But he who doubts is condemned if he eats,
because he does not eat from faith; for
whatever is not from faith is sin.
15 We then who are strong ought to bear
with the scruples of the weak, and not
to please ourselves.
2 Let each of us please his neighbor for his
good, leading to edification.
3 For even Christ did not please Himself; but
as it is written, “The reproaches of those
who reproached You fell on Me.”
4 For whatever things were written before
were written for our learning, that we
through the patience and comfort of the
Scriptures might have hope.
5 Now may the God of patience and comfort
grant you to be like-minded toward one an-
other, according to Christ Jesus,
6 that you may with one mind and one mouth
glorify the God and Father of our Lord Je-
sus Christ.
Rimljanima
zaæto prezireæ brata svojega? Ta svi
øemo stajati pred sudom Kristovim.
11 Jer stoji napisano: “Kao æto œivim,
govori Gospodin, meni øe se pokloniti
svako koljeno i svaki øe jezik priznati
Boga.”
12 Stoga, svaki øe od nas dati Bogu raçun
sam za sebe.
13 Zato ne sudimo viæe jedan drugoga,
nego radije mislite na to da ne stavljate
pred brata neæto zbog çega bi se
mogao spotaknuti!
14 Ja znam i uvjeren sam u Gospodinu
Isusu da niæta nije neçisto po sebi,
nego samo onomu koji drœi da je neæto
neçisto, njemu je neçisto.
15 Jer ako ti svojim jelom œalostiæ brata
svojega, ne postupaæ po ljubavi. Ne
upropaæøuj svojim jelom onoga za
koga je Krist umro.
16 Ne izlaœite, dakle, svoju dobrostivnost
pogrdi!
17 Kraljevstvo se Boœje ne sastoji u jelu i
piøu, nego u pravednosti, miru i radosti
po Duhu Svetom.
18 Tko zbilja ovim sluœi Kristu, ugodan je
Bogu i mio ljudima.
19 Stoga, teœimo za onim æto pridonosi
miru i çime moœe jedan drugoga podiøi i
izgraditi!
20 Ne razaraj Boœjega djela zbog jela!
Istina, sve su stvari çiste, ali su zlo za
çovjeka koji ih jede sa zlom savjeæøu.
21 Dobro je ne jesti meso i ne piti vino i
niæta ne çiniti æto bi bilo uzrokom spoti-
canja brata tvojega.
22 A ti svoje uvjerenje çuvaj za se pred
Bogom! Blago onomu koji ne osuåuje
samoga sebe u onom za æto se odlu-
çuje!
23 Ali onaj koji sumnja, sam sebe osuåuje
ako ne jede od vjere. Jer sve æto nije od
vjere, jest grijeh.
15 Zato onda mi koji smo jaki moramo
podnositi slabosti slabih, a ne sami
sebi ugaåati.
2 Svaki od nas neka ugaåa bliœnjemu, u
njegovu korist, za dobro,
3 Jer ni Krist nije sam sebi ugaåao, nego
je trpio kako stoji napisano: “Pogrde
onih koji tebe grde pale su na me.”
4 Uistinu, sve æto je nekoø unaprijed
napisano, napisano je nama za pouku,
da strpljivoæøu i utjehom, koje daje
Pismo moœemo trajno imati nadu.
5 I neka vam Bog strpljivosti i utjehe, dade
da budete iste misli jedan prema dru-
gome po Kristu Isusu,
6 da jednoduæno s jednim ustima slavite
Boga, joæ viæe, Oca Gospodina naæega
Isusa Krista.
Romans 266
7 Therefore receive one another, just as Christ
also received us, to the glory of God.
8 Now I say that Jesus Christ has become a
servant to the circumcision for the truth of
God, to confirm the promises made to the
fathers,
9 and that the Gentiles might glorify God for
His mercy, as it is written: “For this reason I
will confess to You among the Gentiles, and
sing to Your name.”
10 And again he says: “Rejoice, O Gentiles,
with His people!”
11 And again: “Praise the Lord, all you Gen-
tiles! laud Him, all you peoples!”
12 And again, Isaiah says: “There shall be a
root of Jesse; and He who shall rise to reign
over the Gentiles, in Him the Gentiles shall
hope.”
13 Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy
and peace in believing, that you may
abound in hope by the power of the Holy
Spirit.
14 Now I myself am confident concerning you,
my brethren, that you also are full of good-
ness, filled with all knowledge, able also to
admonish one another.
15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written more
boldly to you on some points, as reminding
you, because of the grace given to me by
God,
16 that I might be a minister of Jesus Christ to
the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God,
that the offering of the Gentiles might be ac-
ceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
17 Therefore I have reason to glory in Christ
Jesus in the things which pertain to God.
18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those
things which Christ has not accomplished
through me, in word and deed, to make the
Gentiles obedient–
19 in mighty signs and wonders, by the power
of the Spirit of God, so that from Jerusalem
and round about to Illyricum I have fully
preached the gospel of Christ.
20 And so I have made it my aim to preach the
gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I
should build on another man’s foundation,
21 but as it is written: “To whom He was not
announced, they shall see; and those who
have not heard shall understand.”
22 For this reason I also have been much hin-
dered from coming to you.
23 But now no longer having a place in these
parts, and having a great desire these
many years to come to you.
24 Whenever I journey to Spain, I shall come to
you. For I hope to see you on my journey,
and to be helped on my way there by you, if
first I may enjoy your company for a while.
25 But now I am going to Jerusalem to minister
to the saints.
26 For it pleased those from Macedonia and
Rimljanima
7 Zato primajte jedni druge u svoje
druætvo kao æto je i Krist vas primio u
slavu Boœju!
8 Kaœem, Krist je bio i ostao sluga obreza-
nih zbog Boœje vjernosti, da potvrdi
obeøanja dana ocima,
9 i da neznaboæci slave Boga zbog
njegova milosråa, kako stoji napisano:
“Zato øu te hvaliti meåu neznaboæcima
i pjevati imenu tvojemu.”
10 Isto se tako govori: “Veselite se,
neznaboæci, s narodom njegovim!”
11 I joæ: “Hvalite, svi neznaboæci, Gospodi-
na; slavite ga, svi narodi!”
12 Izaija isto tako reçe: “Pojavit øe se
izdanak Jesejev, onaj koji øe ustati da
vlada neznaboæcima; u njega øe se uz-
dati neznaboæci!”
13 A Bog, izvor nade, neka vam dade
potpunu radost i mir u vjeri da napredu-
jete u nadi snagom Duha Svetoga.
14 Ja sam osobno, braøo moja, za vas
uvjeren da ste i sami puni çestitosti,
prepuni svakoga znanja i sposobni
opomenuti i pouçiti jedan drugoga.
15 Ali sam vam pisao, djelomiçno i slobo-
dnije, da vas, tako reøi, podsjetim na
poznato, oslanjajuøi se na milost koju
mi je Bog dao,
16 da budem sluœbenik Krista Isusa kod
neznaboœaca, da posluœujem Ra-
dosnu vijest Boœju, kako bi neznaboæci
postali ugodna œrtva, posveøena
Duhom Svetim.
17 Stoga, mogu se ponositi u Kristu Isusu
onim æto se Boga tiçe.
18 Ne usuåujem se reøi neæto od onoga æto
Krist nije po meni uçinio za pokajanje
neznaboœaca rijeçju i djelom,
19 snagom çudesnih znakova, silom Duha
Svetoga. Tako sam od Jeruzalema i
naokolo do Ilirika potpuno navijestio
Radosnu vijest Krista.
20 I to tako da sam se potrudio propovije-
dati Radosnu vijest ne gdje je Krist veø
poznat, da ne gradim na tuåem temelju,
21 veø kao æto stoji napisano: “Vidjet øe ga
oni kojima nije navijeæten; razumjet øe
ga oni koji nisu çuli za njega.”
22 To me mnogo puta sprijeçilo da doåem
k vama.
23 Ali sada, jer nemam viæe polje rada u
ovim krajevima i jer çeznem veø mnogo
godina doøi k vama.
24 Kad poåem u Æpanjolsku, doøi øu k
vama; jer se nadam da øu vas na puto-
vanju posjetiti i da øete me vi onamo ot-
praviti, poæto se najprije, poneæto,
nauœijem vaæega druætva.
25 A sada idem u Jeruzalem sluœiti sveti-
ma,
26 jer su Makedonija i Ahaja odluçile pruœiti
Romans 267
Achaia to make a certain contribution for
the poor among the saints who are in Jeru-
salem.
27 It pleased them indeed, and they are their
debtors. For if the Gentiles have been par-
takers of their spiritual things, their duty is
also to minister to them in material things.
28 Therefore, when I have performed this and
have sealed to them this fruit, I shall go by
way of you to Spain.
29 But I know that when I come to you, I shall
come in the fullness of the blessing of the
gospel of Christ.
30 Now I beg you, brethren, through the Lord
Jesus Christ, and through the love of the
Spirit, that you strive together with me in
your prayers to God for me,
31 that I may be delivered from those in Judea
who do not believe, and that my service for
Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints,
32 that I may come to you with joy by the will of
God, and may be refreshed together with
you.
33 Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.
16 I commend to you Phoebe our sister,
who is a servant of the church in
Cenchrea,
2 that you may receive her in the Lord in a
manner worthy of the saints, and assist her
in whatever business she has need of you;
for indeed she has been a helper of many
and of myself also.
3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my fellow work-
ers in Christ Jesus,
4 who risked their own necks for my life, to
whom not only I give thanks, but also all the
churches of the Gentiles.
5 Likewise greet the church that is in their
house. Greet my beloved Epaenetus, who
is the firstfruits of Achaia to Christ.
6 Greet Mary, who labored much for us.
7 Greet Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen
and my fellow prisoners, who are of note
among the apostles, who also were in
Christ before me.
8 Greet Amplias, my beloved in the Lord.
9 Greet Urbanus, our fellow worker in Christ,
and Stachys, my beloved.
10 Greet Apelles, approved in Christ. Greet
those who are of the household of Aristobu-
lus.
11 Greet Herodion, my kinsman. Greet those
who are of the household of Narcissus who
are in the Lord.
12 Greet Tryphena and Tryphosa, who have
labored in the Lord. Greet the beloved
Persis, who labored much in the Lord.
13 Greet Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and his
mother and mine.
14 Greet Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas,
Hermes, and the brethren who are with them.
Rimljanima
neku pomoø siromasima meåu
svetima u Jeruzalemu.
27 Istina, to su same odluçile, a one su im i
duœne, jer, ako su neznaboæci postali
sudionici njihovih duhovnih dobara,
duœni su im posluœiti svojim zemaljskim
dobrima.
28 Kad ovo svræim i kada im ovaj plod
predam i posvjedoçim, uputiti øu se u
Æpanjolsku i proøi kroz vaæ grad.
29 Ja znam kad stignem k vama, da øu
doøi s puninom blagoslova Kristove
Radosne vijesti.
30 Sada vas molim, braøo, naæim Gospo-
dinom Isusom Kristom i ljubavlju Duha,
pomozite mi molitvama upuøenim
Bogu za mene,
31 da umaknem nevjernicima u Judeji i da
moj sluœbeni dar koji nosim u Jeru-
zalem bude ugodan svetima,
32 da Boœjom voljom mogu veselo doøi k
vama i zajedno se s vama odmoriti.
33 Neka Bog mira bude sa svima vama!
Amen.
16 Preporuçujem vam naæu sestru
Febu, sluœbenicu crkve u Kenhreji:
2 Lijepo je primite u Gospodinu, kako
dolikuje svetima, i pomozite joj u svemu
æto od vas ustreba, jer je i sama pomog-
la mnogima i meni samomu.
3 Pozdravite moje suradnike u Kristu
Isusu, Prisku i Akvilu,
4 koji su svoj œivot stavili u pogibelj za moj
œivot i kojima zahvaljujem ne samo ja
nego i sve crkve neznaboœaçke.
5 Pozdravite i crkvu koja se sastaje u
njihovoj kuøi! Pozdravite mojega ljub-
ljenoga Epenata, koji je prvina Ahaje.
6 Pozdravite Mariju, koja se mnogo trudila
za nas.
7 Pozdravite Andronika i Junija, moje
sunarodnjake i sudrugove mi u
suœanjstu! Oni su ugledni apostoli i bili
su u Kristu veø prije mene.
8 Pozdravite Amplijata mojega ljublje-
noga u Gospodinu!
9 Pozdravite naæega suradnika u Kristu
Urbana i mojega ljubljenoga Stahija!
10 Pozdravite Apela, çestitog u Kristu!
Pozdravite Aristobulove ukuøane!
11 Pozdravite mojega roåaka Herodiona!
Pozdravite Narcisove ukuøane koji
pripadaju Gospodinu!
12 Pozdravite Trifenu i Trifozu, koje se
trude u Gospodinu! Pozdravite dragu
Persidu, koja se mnogo trudila u Gos-
podinu!
13 Pozdravite Rufa, izabranika u Gospod-
inu, i majku njegovu i moju.
14 Pozdravite Asinkrita, Flegonta, Hermu,
Patroba, Herma i braøu koja su s njima!
Romans 268
15 Greet Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his
sister, and Olympas, and all the saints who
are with them.
16 Greet one another with a holy kiss. The
churches of Christ greet you.
17 Now I urge you, brethren, note those who
cause divisions and offenses, contrary to
the doctrine which you learned, and avoid
them.
18 For those who are such do not serve our
Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly, and
by smooth words and flattering speech de-
ceive the hearts of the simple.
19 For your obedience has become known to
all. Therefore I am glad on your behalf; but
I want you to be wise in what is good, and
simple concerning evil.
20 And the God of peace will crush Satan un-
der your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
21Timothy, my fellow worker, and Lucius, Ja-
son, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, greet you.
22 I, Tertius, who wrote this epistle, greet you
in the Lord.
23 Gaius, my host and the host of the whole
church, greets you. Erastus, the treasurer
of the city, greets you, and Quartus, a
brother.
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
you all. Amen.
25 Now to Him who is able to establish you ac-
cording to my gospel and the preaching of
Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of
the mystery which was kept secret since
the world began,
26 but now has been made manifest, and by
the prophetic Scriptures has been made
known to all nations, according to the com-
mandment of the everlasting God, for obe-
dience to the faith–
27 to God, alone wise, be glory through Jesus
Christ forever. Amen.
1 Corinthians
1 Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus
Christ through the will of God, and So-
sthenes our brother,
2 To the church of God which is at Corinth, to
those who are sanctified in Christ Jesus,
called to be saints, with all who in every
place call on the name of Jesus Christ our
Lord, both theirs and ours:
3 Grace to you and peace from God our Fa-
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I thank my God always concerning you for
the grace of God which was given to you by
Christ Jesus,
5 that you were enriched in everything by Him
in all utterance and all knowledge,
Rimljanima
15 Pozdravite Filologa i Juliju, Nereja i
njegovu sestru, zatim Olimpija i sve
svete koji su s njima.
16 Pozdravite jedan drugoga svetim polju-
pcem! Pozdravljaju vas sve Kristove
crkve.
17 A sada naglaæavam, braøo, çuvajte se
onih koji prave razdor i sablazni supro-
tno nauci koju ste vi primili, i klonite ih
se.
18 Takvi, naime, ne sluœe naæem Gospod-
inu Isusu Kristu, nego svom trbuhu, te
slatkim i laskavim rijeçima zavode srca
priprostih.
19 Glas o vaæoj posluænosti dopro je do
sviju. Zato se radujem zbog vas, ali
hoøu da budete mudri s obzirom na
dobro, a bezazleni s obzirom na zlo.
20 Bog, izvor mira, brzo øe satrti Sotonu
pod vaæim nogama. Milost Gospodina
naæega Isusa Krista neka bude s
vama.
21 Pozdravlja vas moj suradnik Timotej i
moji roåaci: Lucije, Jason i Sosipater.
22 Pozdravljam vas u Gospodinu ja, i Ter-
cije, koji je pisao ovu poslanicu.
23 Pozdravlja vas Gaj, gostoprimac moj i
cijele crkve. Pozdravljaju vas gradski
blagajnik Erast i brat Kvart.
24 Neka bude milost Isusa Krista sa svima
vama. Amen.
25 A onomu koji je moguø uçvrstiti vas po
mojoj Radosnoj vijesti i propovijedanju
Isusa Krista, prema otkrivenju tajne
koja je bila drœana skrivena od
postanka svijeta,
26 ali sada oçitovane, i po proroçanskim
spisima, po zapovijedi vjeçnoga Boga,
obznanjene za posluænost vjere svim
narodima–
27 jedinome mudrome Bogu, neka bude
slava po Isusu Kristu, u sve vijeke. Amen.
1 Korinøanima
1 Pavao, pozvan voljom Boœjom za
apostola Isusa Krista, i naæ brat
Sosten,
2 crkvi Boœjoj u Korintu, posveøenima u
Kristu Isusu, pozvanima da budu sveti,
sa svima koji bilo gdje prizivaju ime
Gospodina naæega Isusa Krista, Gos-
podina njihova i naæega.
3 Milost vam i mir od Boga, Oca naæega, i
Gospodina Isusa Krista!
4 Uvijek zahvaljujem svojemu Bogu za
vas na milosti Boœjoj koja vam je dana
po Kristu Isusu.
5 U njemu ste postali bogati u svakom
pogledu, u svakoj vrsti govora i znanja
1 Corinthians 269
6 even as the testimony of Christ was con-
firmed in you,
7 so that you come short in no gift, eagerly
waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jesus
Christ,
8 who will also confirm you to the end, that you
may be blameless in the day of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
9 God is faithful, by whom you were called into
the fellowship of His Son, Jesus Christ our
Lord.
10 Now I plead with you, brethren, by the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak
the same thing, and that there be no divi-
sions among you, but that you be perfectly
joined together in the same mind and in the
same judgment.
11 For it has been declared to me concerning
you, my brethren, by those of Chloe’s
household, that there are contentions
among you.
12 Now I say this, that each of you says, “I am
of Paul,” or “I am of Apollos,” or “I am of
Cephas,” or “I am of Christ.”
13 Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you?
Or were you baptized in the name of Paul?
14 I thank God that I baptized none of you ex-
cept Crispus and Gaius,
15 lest anyone should say that I had baptized
in my own name.
16 Yes, I also baptized the household of
Stephanas. Besides, I do not know whether
I baptized any other.
17 For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to
preach the gospel, not with wisdom of
words, lest the cross of Christ should be
made of no effect.
18 For the message of the cross is foolishness
to those who are perishing, but to us who
are being saved it is the power of God.
19 For it is written: “I will destroy the wisdom of
the wise, and bring to nothing the under-
standing of the prudent.”
20 Where is the wise? Where is the scribe?
Where is the disputer of this age? Has not
God made foolish the wisdom of this world?
21 For since, in the wisdom of God, the world
through wisdom did not know God, it pleased
God through the foolishness of the mes-
sage preached to save those who believe.
22 For Jews request a sign, and Greeks seek
after wisdom;
23 but we preach Christ crucified, to the Jews
a stumbling block and to the Greeks fool-
ishness,
24 but to those who are called, both Jews and
Greeks, Christ the power of God and the
wisdom of God.
25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser
than men, and the weakness of God is
stronger than men.
26 For you see your calling, brethren, that not
1 Korinøanima
6 Kao æto se svjedoçanstvo o Kristu
uçvrstilo meåu vama,
7 tako da ne oskudijevate ni u jednom
daru dok çekate dolazak Gospodina
naæega Isusa Krista.
8 On øe vas utvrditi sve do kraja, tako da
budete bez krivnje na dan naæega
Gospodina Isusa Krista.
9 Vjeran je Bog koji vas je pozvao u zajed-
nicu svojega Sina, Isusa Krista,
Gospodina naæega.
10 Sada vas molim, braøo, imenom
Gospodina naæega Isusa Krista, da svi
isto govorite i da budete sloœni; da ne
bude meåu vama razdora, nego da bu-
dete sjedinjeni u istom osjeøaju i u
istom sudu.
11 Jer meni su rekli o vama, braøo moja, po
Klojini ukuøani da meåu vama ima
prepiranja.
12 Ovim kanim reøi da svaki pojedinac od
vas govori: “Ja sam Pavlov.” ili “Ja sam
Apolonov.” ili “Ja sam Petrov.” ili “Ja
sam Kristov.”
13 Je li Krist razdijeljen? Je li Pavao raza-
pet za vas? Ili ste u Pavlovo ime
kræteni?
14 Zahvaljujem Bogu æto nisam nikoga od
vas krstio, osim Krispa i Gaja,
15 da nitko ne moœe reøi da ste u moje ime
kræteni.
16 Istina je, joæ sam krstio i Stefaninov
dom. Inaçe ne znam da sam koga dru-
goga krstio.
17 Jer Krist me nije poslao da krstim, nego
da propovijedam Radosnu vijest, i ne u
govorniçkoj mudrosti, da ne izgubi
snagu kriœa Kristova.
18 Bez sumnje, govor o kriœu ludost je za
one koji propadaju, a za nas koji smo
spaæeni sila je Boœja.
19 Jer stoji napisano: “Ja øu uniætiti mudrost
mudrih i oduzet øu pamet pametnih.”
20 Gdje je mudrac? Gdje je pismo-
znanac? Gdje li je istraœivaç ovoga svi-
jeta? Zar nije Bog uçinio ludom
mudrost svijeta?
21 Jer buduøi da u Boœjoj mudrosti svijet
svojom mudroæøu nije upoznao Boga,
bila je Boœja volja da ludoæøu propovije-
danja spasi one koji vjeruju.
22 I dok Œidovi zahtijevaju znakove, a Grci
traœe mudrost.
23 Mi propovijedamo Krista razapetog, koji
je spotaknuøe Œidovima, a ludost
Grcima,
24 a za one koji su pozvani, i Œidove i
ostale narode, Krista, Boœju silu i Boœju
mudrost.
25 Jer je Boœja ludost mudrija od ljudi, a
Boœja slabost jaça je od ljudi.
26 Promatrajte, braøo, sebe koji ste pozvani,
1 Corinthians 270
many wise according to the flesh, not many
mighty, not many noble, are called.
27 But God has chosen the foolish things of the
world to put to shame the wise, and God
has chosen the weak things of the world to
put to shame the things which are mighty;
28 and the base things of the world and the
things which are despised God has cho-
sen, and the things which are not, to bring
to nothing the things that are,
29 that no flesh should glory in His presence.
30 But of Him you are in Christ Jesus, who be-
came for us wisdom from God–and right-
eousness and sanctification and redemp-
tion–
31 that, as it is written, “He who glories, let him
glory in the Lord.”
2 And I, brethren, when I came to you, did
not come with excellence of speech or
of wisdom declaring to you the testimony of
God.
2 For I determined not to know anything
among you except Jesus Christ and Him
crucified.
3 I was with you in weakness, in fear, and in
much trembling.
4 And my speech and my preaching were not
with persuasive words of human wisdom,
but in demonstration of the Spirit and of
power,
5 that your faith should not be in the wisdom
of men but in the power of God.
6 However, we speak wisdom among those
who are mature, yet not the wisdom of this
age, nor of the rulers of this age, who are
coming to nothing.
7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mys-
tery, the hidden wisdom which God or-
dained before the ages for our glory,
8 which none of the rulers of this age knew; for
had they known, they would not have cruci-
fied the Lord of glory.
9 But as it is written: “Eye has not seen, nor
ear heard, nor have entered into the heart
of man the things which God has prepared
for those who love Him.”
10 But God has revealed them to us through
His Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things,
yes, the deep things of God.
11 For what man knows the things of a man
except the spirit of the man which is in him?
Even so no one knows the things of God
except the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the
world, but the Spirit who is from God, that
we might know the things that have been
freely given to us by God.
13 These things we also speak, not in words
which man’s wisdom teaches but which the
Holy Spirit teaches, comparing spiritual
things with spiritual.
1 Korinøanima
da vas nema ni mnogo po tijelu mudrih,
ni mnogo moønih, ni mnogo plemenitih.
27 Naprotiv, izabrao je Bog ono æto je ludo
u oçima svijeta da time posrami mudre,
i izabrao je Bog ono æto je slabo u
oçima svijeta da time posrami ono æto
je jako.
28 Æto je neplemenito i prezira vrijedno u
oçima svijeta, i çak ono çega nema,
izabrao je Bog da uniæti ono æto jest,
29 da se nijedno tijelo ne moœe pohvaliti
pred Njim.
30 Od Njega ste vi u Kristu Isusu, koji nam
je postao mudrost od Boga, i prave-
dnost, i posveøenje i otkupljenje;
31 da bude kako je napisano: “Tko se hvali,
u Gospodinu neka se hvali.”
2 I ja, kada sam doæao k vama, braøo,
da vam navijestim svjedoçanstvo
Boœje, nisam doæao s visokim govorom
ili s mudroæøu,
2 jer ne drœim zgodnim meåu vama iæta
drugo znati osim Isusa Krista, i to njega
razapetoga.
3 I ja sam se pokazao slabim, bojaœljivim
i drhtavim.
4 Moja rijeç i moje propovijedanje nije se
sastojalo u uvjerljivim rijeçima çovjeçje
mudrosti, veø u prisutnosti Duha i
snage,
5 Da se vaæa vjera ne oslanja na ljudsku
mudrost, nego na Boœju snagu.
6 Pa ipak, mi navjeæøujemo mudrost
meåu savræenima, ali ne mudrost
ovoga svijeta niti vladare ovoga svijeta,
koji su osuåeni na propast.
7 A mi govorimo mudrost Boœju tajanstve-
nu i skrivenu; onu koju Bog od vjeçnosti
predodredi na naæu slavu;
8 Onu koju nije upoznao ni jedan od kne-
zova ovoga svijeta; da su je upoznali,
ne bi Gospodina slave razapeli.
9 Nego kao æto je napisano: “Æto oko nije
vidjelo, ni uho nije çulo, niti je uælo u
ljudsko srce, to je Bog pripravio onima
koji ga ljube.”
10 A nama je to Bog objavio po njegovom
Duhu. Jer Duh sve ispituje, çak i ono iz
dubine Boœje.
11 Jer tko od ljudi zna çovjekove stvari,
osim çovjeçjega duha koji je u njemu?
Tako isto nitko ne zna Boœjih stvari,
osim Boœjega Duha.
12 A mi nismo primili duha ovoga svijeta,
nego Duha koji dolazi od Boga, da
bismo mogli upoznati darove koje nam
je Bog dobrostivo darovao.
13 Mi to i govorimo, ne rijeçima koje uçi
ljudska mudrost, nego rijeçima koje uçi
Duh Sveti, izraœavajuøi duhovne stvari
duhovnim rijeçima.
1 Corinthians 271
14 But the natural man does not receive the 14 A zemaljski çovjek ne prima ono æto
things of the Spirit of God, for they are fool-
ishness to him; nor can he know them, be-
cause they are spiritually discerned.
15 But he who is spiritual judges all things, yet 15 Onaj koji je duhovan prosuåuje sve, a
he himself is rightly judged by no one.
16 For “Who has known the mind of the Lord 16 Jer: “Tko je upoznao misao Gospodino-
that he may instruct Him?” But we have the
mind of Christ.
3 And I, brethren, could not speak to you
as to spiritual people but as to carnal, as
to babes in Christ.
2 I fed you with milk and not with solid food; for
until now you were not able to receive it,
and even now you are still not able;
3 for you are still carnal. For where there are
envy, strife, and divisions among you, are
you not carnal and behaving like mere
men?
4 For when one says, “I am of Paul,” and an-
other, “I am of Apollos,” are you not carnal?
5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but
ministers through whom you believed, as
the Lord gave to each one?
6 I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave
the increase.
7 So then neither he who plants is anything,
nor he who waters, but God who gives the
increase.
8 Now he who plants and he who waters are
one, and each one will receive his own re-
ward according to his own labor.
9 For we are God’s fellow workers; you are
God’s field, you are God’s building.
10 According to the grace of God which was
given to me, as a wise master builder I have
laid the foundation, and another builds on
it. But let each one take heed how he builds
on it.
11 For no other foundation can anyone lay than
that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ.
12 Now if anyone builds on this foundation with
gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay,
straw,
13 each one’s work will become manifest; for
the Day will declare it, because it will be re-
vealed by fire; and the fire will test each
one’s work, of what sort it is.
14 If anyone’s work which he has built on it en-
dures, he will receive a reward.
15 If anyone’s work is burned, he will suffer
loss; but he himself will be saved, yet so as
through fire.
16 Do you not know that you are the temple of
God and that the Spirit of God dwells in
you?
17 If anyone defiles the temple of God, God will
destroy him. For the temple of God is holy,
which temple you are.
18 Let no one deceive himself. If anyone
among you seems to be wise in this age, let
1 Korinøanima
dolazi od Duha Boœjega, jer je to za
njega ludost, niti moœe upoznati, jer se
to mora Duhovno prosuåivati.
sam ne podlijeœe çovjeçjem sudu.
vu da ga moœe pouçiti?” Ali mi imamo
Kristovu misao.
3 I ja vama, braøo, nisam mogao go-
voriti kao duhovnima, nego kao tje-
lesnima, kao maloj djeci u Kristu.
2 Hranio sam vas mlijekom, a ne tvrdim
jelom, jer ga niste mogli joæ podnositi. A
ni sada joæ ne moœete
3 jer ste joæ tjelesni. Zar niste tjelesni, to
jest, zar ne œivite çisto po tjelesnome,
kada meåu vama postoji zavist i prepi-
ranje?
4 Zar niste ljudi tjelesnih zahtjeva, kad
jedan od vas govori: “Ja sam Pavlov,” a
drugi: “Ja Apolonov?”
5 Pa æto je Apolon? Æto li je Pavao? Sluge
koje su vas privele k vjeri, a svaki je od
njih sluga onako kako mu je Gospodin
dao.
6 Ja sam posadio, Apolon je zalio, ali je
Bog çinio da raste.
7 Stoga: niti je æto onaj koji neæto sadi, niti
onaj koji zalijeva, nego onaj koji çini da
raste, Bog.
8 Onaj koji sadi i onaj koji zalijeva jedno
su, ali øe svaki primiti svoju plaøu
prema svojemu trudu.
9 Mi smo Boœji suradnici; vi ste Boœja
njiva, Boœja graåevina.
10 Prema Boœjoj milosti koja mi je dana, ja
sam, kao mudri graditelj, postavio
temelj, a drugi nadoziåuje. Ali neka
svatko pazi kako nadoziåuje!
11 Nitko ne moœe postaviti drugog temelja
osim onoga koji je veø postavljen, a taj
je Isus Krist.
12 Zida li tko na ovom temelju zlatom, sre-
brom, dragim kamenjem, drvetom,
sijenom, slamom,
13 svaçije øe djelo iziøi na svjetlo. To øe
pokazati onaj Dan vatrom, jer øe se va-
trom iskuæati kakvo je çije djelo.
14 Onaj kojemu ostane æto je nadozidao
primit øe nagradu,
15 a onaj çije djelo izgori, bit øe oæteøen.
On sam bit øe spaæen, ali kao kroz
vatru.
16 Ne znate li da ste hram Boœji i da Duh
Boœji prebiva u vama?
17 Ako bilo tko razara hram Boœji, njega øe
Bog uniætiti, jer je svet hram Boœji, a taj
hram ste vi.
18 Neka nitko sam sebe ne zavarava! Ako
tko meåu vama misli da je mudar na
1 Corinthians 272
him become a fool that he may become
wise.
19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness
with God. For it is written, “He catches the
wise in their own craftiness”;
20 and again, “The Lord knows the thoughts of
the wise, that they are futile.”
21 Therefore let no one glory in men. For all
things are yours:
22 whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas, or the
world or life or death, or things present or
things to come–all are yours.
23 And you are Christ’s, and Christ is God’s
.
4 God.
Let a man so consider us, as servants of
Christ and stewards of the mysteries of
2 Moreover it is required in stewards that one
be found faithful.
3 But with me it is a very small thing that I should
be judged by you or by a human court. In
fact, I do not even judge myself.
4 For I know nothing against myself, yet I am
not justified by this; but He who judges me
is the Lord.
5 Therefore judge nothing before the time, un-
til the Lord comes, who will both bring to
light the hidden things of darkness and re-
veal the counsels of the hearts; and then
each one’s praise will come from God.
6 Now these things, brethren, I have figura-
tively transferred to myself and Apollos for
your sakes, that you may learn in us not to
think beyond what is written, that none of
you may be puffed up on behalf of one
against the other.
7 For who makes you differ from another? And
what do you have that you did not receive?
Now if you did indeed receive it, why do you
glory as if you had not received it?
8 You are already full! You are already rich!
You have reigned as kings without us–and
indeed I could wish you did reign, that we
also might reign with you!
9 For I think that God has displayed us, the
apostles, last, as men condemned to
death; for we have been made a spectacle
to the world, both to angels and to men.
10 We are fools for Christ’s sake, but you are
wise in Christ! We are weak, but you are
strong! You are distinguished, but we are
dishonored!
11 Even to the present hour we both hunger
and thirst, and we are poorly clothed, and
beaten, and homeless.
12 And we labor, working with our own hands.
Being reviled, we bless; being persecuted,
we endure it;
13 being defamed, we entreat. We have been
made as the filth of the world, the
offscouring of all things until now.
14 I do not write these things to shame you, but
1 Korinøanima
ovome svijetu, neka bude lud, pa da
bude mudar.
19 Jer je mudrost ovoga svijeta ludost pred
Bogom! Stoji naime napisano: “On
hvata mudrace njihovom lukavætinom”;
20 i opet: “Gospodin poznaje misli mud-
raca; zna da su isprazne.”
21 Zato neka se nitko ne ponosi ljudima!
Jer vama pripada sve:
22 i Pavao, i Apolon, i Kefa, i svijet, i œivot
ovoga svijeta, i smrt, i sadaænjost, i
buduønost. Sve je vaæe,
23 A vi ste Kristovi, a Krist je Boœji.
4 Stoga, neka nas smatraju ljudi
za sluge Kristove i upravitelje Boœjih
tajni!
2 Kada je tako, od upravitelja se dalje traœi
da se svaki pokaœe vjeran.
3 Meni nije nimalo stalo do toga da me vi ili
drugi ljudski sud sudite. Joæ viæe; ja ni
sam sebe ne sudim.
4 Istina, moja me savjest ne prekorava ni
zbog çega, ali nisam time opravdan.
Moj je sudac Gospodin.
5 Zato ne sudite prerano, prije nego æto
doåe Gospodin! On øe osvijetliti æto je
skriveno u tami i objaviti nakane sr-
daca, i tada øe svatko primiti svoju
zasluœenu pohvalu od Boga.
6 Ovo sam sve, braøo, primijenio na sebe
i Apolona zbog vas, da na nama
nauçite æto znaçi rijeç: “Ne idi preko
onoga æto stoji napisano!” Da se ne
uzdiœete æto pristajete uz jednoga pro-
tiv drugoga.
7 A tko tebi daje prednost da se razlikujeæ
pred drugima? Æto ti imaæ æto nisi
primio? Ako si, zaista, to primio, æto se
ponosiæ kao da nisi primio?
8 Veø ste zasiøeni! Veø ste obogaøeni!
Bez nas ste vladali kao kraljevi. Kamo
sreøe da ste kraljevali, da bismo i mi
kraljevali s vama!
9 Bog je, çini mi se, nas apostole uçinio
posljednjima, kao osuåenicima na
smrt; jer mi smo postali prizorom svi-
jetu, anåelima i ljudima.
10 Mi smo ludi zbog Krista, a vi ste mudri u
Kristu; mi smo slabi, a vi ste jaki; vi ste
çaæøeni, a mi prezreni.
11 Do ovoga çasa gladujemo i œeåamo,
podnosimo golotinju i primamo udarce,
bez stalnog smo boraviæta
12 i do iznemoglosti radimo svojim ru-
kama. Vrijeåaju nas, a mi blagosli-
vljamo; progone nas, a mi strpljivo
podnosimo;
13 Ocrnjuju nas, a mi uzvraøamo lijepim.
Postali smo kao smeøe svijeta, kao iz-
met sviju sve do sada.
14 Ovo ne piæem da vas zasramim, nego
1 Corinthians 273
as my beloved children I warn you.
15 For though you might have ten thousand
instructors in Christ, yet you do not have
many fathers; for in Christ Jesus I have be-
gotten you through the gospel.
16 Therefore I urge you, imitate me.
17 For this reason I have sent Timothy to you,
who is my beloved and faithful son in the
Lord, who will remind you of my ways in
Christ, as I teach everywhere in every
church.
18 Now some are puffed up, as though I were
not coming to you.
19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord wills,
and I will know, not the word of those who
are puffed up, but the power.
20 For the kingdom of God is not in word but in
power.
21 What do you want? Shall I come to you with
a rod, or in love and a spirit of gentleness?
5 It is actually reported that there is sexual
immorality among you, and such sexual
immorality as is not even named among the
Gentiles–that a man has his father’s wife!
2 And you are puffed up, and have not rather
mourned, that he who has done this deed
might be taken away from among you.
3 For I indeed, as absent in body but present
in spirit, have already judged, as though I
were present, concerning him who has so
done this deed.
4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when
you are gathered together, along with my
spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus
Christ,
5 deliver such a one to Satan for the destruc-
tion of the flesh, that his spirit may be saved
in the day of the Lord Jesus.
6 Your glorying is not good. Do you not know
that a little leaven leavens the whole lump?
7 Therefore purge out the old leaven, that you
may be a new lump, since you truly are un-
leavened. For indeed Christ, our Passover,
was sacrificed for us.
8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old
leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and
wickedness, but with the unleavened bread
of sincerity and truth.
9 I wrote to you in my epistle not to keep com-
pany with sexually immoral people.
10 Yet I certainly did not mean with the sexu-
ally immoral people of this world, or with the
covetous, or extortioners, or idolaters,
since then you would need to go out of the
world.
11 But now I have written to you not to keep
company with anyone named a brother,
who is a fornicator, or covetous, or an idola-
ter, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extor-
tioner–not even to eat with such a person.
12 For what have I to do with judging those also
1 Korinøanima
da vas opomenem kao svoju ljubljenu
djecu.
15 Pa da i deset tisuøa uçitelja imate u
Kristu, ipak joæ nemate mnogo otaca,
jer ja sam vas u Kristu Isusu rodio
(odgojio) po Radosnoj vijesti.
16 Zato vas molim, budite sljedbenici moji!
17 Upravo sam zbog toga i poslao vam
Timoteja, svojega ljubljenoga i vjernog
sina u Gospodinu. On øe vam dozvati u
pamet moja pravila vladanja u Kristu,
kako ih uçim svagdje i u svakoj crkvi.
18 Neki su se oholo ponijeli, kao da ja neøu
doøi k vama.
19 Ali eto me ubrzo, ako Gospodin bude
htio, i tada øu vidjeti ne æto govore te
oholice, veø æto mogu.
20 Jer kraljevstvo Boœje nije u rijeçi, nego u
snazi.
21 Æto volite: da doåem k vama sa æibom ili
s ljubavlju i blagim duhom?
5 Opøenito se çuje da meåu vama ima
bludnosti, i to takve bludnosti kakve
nema ni meåu neznaboæcima: da jedan
od vas ima za œenu svoju maøehu.
2 A vi se joæ nadimate! Zaæto se radije
niste obavili tugom? Neka se ukloni
izmeåu vas poçinitelj toga nedjela!
3 Jer ja, iako sam neprisutan tijelom, pris-
utan sam duhom, veø sam osudio, kao
da sam bio prisutan, onoga koji je to
uçinio:
4 Poæto ste se sastali u ime Gospodina
naæega Isusa vi i moj duh sa snagom
naæega Gospodina Isusa
5 da takvoga predate Sotoni na propast ti-
jela, kako bi se njegov duh spasio na
dan Gospodina Isusa.
6 Nije dobro vaæe hvalisanje. Ne znate li
da malo kvasca ukvasi sve tijesto?
7 Oçistite se od staroga kvasca da budete
novo tijesto: ta veø ste beskvasni, jer
uistinu Krist je naæe pashalno Janje, jer
je œrtvovano za nas.
8 Zato trajno svetkujmo ne sa starim kvas-
cem, ni s kvascem zloøe i pokvarenosti,
veø s beskvasnim kruhom çistoøe i
çestitosti!
9 Pisao sam vam u poslanici da se ne
druœite s bludnicima.
10 Ali to sigurno nisam mislio opøenito s
bludnicima ovoga svijeta, ili s lakomci-
ma, ili s razbojnicima, ili s idolopoklo-
nicima, jer biste tada morali iziøi iz svi-
jeta.
11 Ali sada vam piæem da se ne druœite s
onim koji bi, iako se zove brat, bio blud-
nik, ili lakomac, ili idolopoklonik, ili
klevetnik, ili pijanac, ili otimaç, çak ni ne
jedite s takvom osobom!
12 Æto spada na me da sudim one koji su
1 Corinthians 274
who are outside? Do you not judge those vani! Zar i vi ne sudite onima koji su
who are inside? unutra?
13 But those who are outside God judges. 13 Onima koji su vani sudit øe Bog. Stoga
Therefore put away from yourselves that dakle, uklonite toga zloçinca izmeåu
wicked person. sebe!
6 Dare any of you, having a matter against
another, go to law before the unrigh-
teous, and not before the saints?
2 Do you not know that the saints will judge
the world? And if the world will be judged by
you, are you unworthy to judge the small-
est matters?
3 Do you not know that we shall judge angels?
How much more, things that pertain to this
life?
4 If then you have judgments concerning
things pertaining to this life, do you appoint
those who are least esteemed by the
church to judge?
5 I say this to your shame. Is it so, that there
is not a wise man among you, not even one,
who will be able to judge between his breth-
ren?
6 But brother goes to law against brother, and
that before unbelievers!
7 Now therefore, it is already an utter failure
for you that you go to law against one an-
other. Why do you not rather accept wrong?
Why do you not rather let yourselves be de-
frauded?
8 No, you yourselves do wrong and defraud,
and you do these things to your brethren!
9 Do you not know that the unrighteous will
not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be
deceived. Neither fornicators, nor idola-
ters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals, nor
sodomites,
10 nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards,
nor revilers, nor extortioners will inherit the
kingdom of God.
11 And such were some of you. But you were
washed, but you were sanctified, but you
were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus
and by the Spirit of our God.
12 All things are lawful for me, but all things are
not helpful. All things are lawful for me, but
I will not be brought under the power of any.
13 Foods for the stomach and the stomach for
foods, but God will destroy both it and them.
Now the body is not for sexual immorality
but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body.
14 And God both raised up the Lord and will
also raise us up by His power.
15 Do you not know that your bodies are mem-
bers of Christ? Shall I then take the mem-
bers of Christ and make them members of
a harlot? Certainly not!
16 Or do you not know that he who is joined to
a harlot is one body with her? For “The two,”
He says, “shall become one flesh.”
17 But he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit
1 Korinøanima
6 Usuåuje li se tko od vas, ako ima par-
nicu s drugim, traœiti pravdu pred ne-
pravednima, a ne pred svetima?
2 Ne znate li da øe sveti suditi svijetu? Pa
ako øete vi suditi svijetu, zar ste onda
nesposobni suditi u manjim stva-
rima?
3 Ne znate li da øemo suditi anåelima! Ko-
liko viæe ono æto je iz svakidaænjega
œivota?
4 A vi, ako imate parnice o svakidaænjim
œivotnim stvarima, postavljate da vam
sude oni do kojih crkva nimalo ne
drœi.
5 Vama na sramotu govorim tako! Zar
meåu vama nema ni jednoga mudrog
koji bi mogao rasuditi izmeåu svoje
braøe!
6 Mjesto toga brat protiv brata traœi
pravdu, i to pred nevjernicima!
7 Stoga, vam je veø to nedostatak æto
uopøe imate parnice meåu sobom.
Zaæto radije ne pretrpite nepravdu?
Zaæto radije ne dozvolite biti prevareni?
8 Naprotiv, vi nanosite nepravdu i ætetu, i
to braøi!
9 Zar ne znate da nepravedni neøe
baætiniti kraljevstva Boœjega? Nemojte
se varati! Ni bludnici, ni idolopoklonici,
ni preljubnici, ni homoseksualci, ni
sodomiti (oskvrnitelji istog spola),
10 ni kradljivci, ni lakomci, ni pijanice, ni
psovaçi, ni razbojnici neøe baætiniti
kraljevstva Boœjega.
11 I neki od vas bili su takvi. Ali vi ste sada
oprani, i posveøeni, i opravdani im-
enom naæega Gospodina Isusa Krista i
Duhom naæega Boga.
12 Sve je meni zakonski dopuæteno, ali sve
to nije korisno. Sve je za mene zakon-
ski dopuæteno, ali ja neøu dopustiti da i
çemu robujem.
13 Jela su odreåena za trbuh, a trbuh za
jela. Ali øe Bog uniætiti trbuh i jela. A
tijelo nije za spolnu bludnost, nego za
Gospodina, i Gospodin za tijelo.
14 Bog koji je uskrsnuo Gospodina, i nas
øe uskrsnuti svojom moøi.
15 Ne znate li da su vaæa tjelesa Kristovi
udovi? Hoøu li ja, dakle, otkinuti Kristo-
ve udove i uçiniti ih udovima bludnice?
Ne daj Boœe.
16 Ili ne znate da onaj koji se bludnicom
zdruœi s njom bude jedno tijelo, jer se
govori: “Oboje øe biti jedno tijelo.”
17 A tko se zdruœi s Gospodinom, s njim je
1 Corinthians 275 1 Korinøanima
with Him. jedan duh.
18 Flee sexual immorality. Every sin that a man 18 Bjeœite od spolnih bludnosti! Svaki gri-
does is outside the body, but he who com- jeh koji çovjek uçini izvan tijela je; a
mits sexual immorality sins against his own onaj koji çini blud grijeæi protiv vlastito-
body. ga tijela.
19 Or do you not know that your body is the 19 Ili zar ne znate da je vaæe tijelo hram
temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, Duha Svetoga, koji stanuje u vama i
whom you have from God, and you are not koji vam je dan od Boga? Ne znate li da
your own? ne pripadate sami sebi
20 For you were bought at a price; therefore 20 jer ste kupljeni vrijednoæøu? Proslavite,
glorify God in your body and in your spirit, dakle, Boga svojim tijelom i u svojemu
which are God’s. duhu, koji je Boœji!

7 Now concerning the things of which you

wrote to me: It is good for a man not to
touch a woman.
2 Nevertheless, because of sexual immoral-
ity, let each man have his own wife, and let
each woman have her own husband.
3 Let the husband render to his wife the affec-
tion due her, and likewise also the wife to
her husband.
4 The wife does not have authority over her
own body, but the husband does. And like-
wise the husband does not have authority
over his own body, but the wife does.
5 Do not deprive one another except with con-
sent for a time, that you may give your-
selves to fasting and prayer; and come to-
gether again so that Satan does not tempt
you because of your lack of self-control.
6 But I say this as a concession, not as a com-
mandment.
7 For I wish that all men were even as I myself.
But each one has his own gift from God,
one in this manner and another in that.
8 But I say to the unmarried and to the widows:
It is good for them if they remain even as I am;
9 but if they cannot exercise self-control, let
them marry. For it is better to marry than to
burn with passion.
10 Now to the married I command, yet not I but
the Lord: A wife is not to depart from her
husband.
11 But even if she does depart, let her remain
unmarried or be reconciled to her husband.
And a husband is not to divorce his wife.
12 But to the rest I, not the Lord, say: If any
brother has a wife who does not believe,
and she is willing to live with him, let him not
divorce her.
13 And a woman who has a husband who does
not believe, if he is willing to live with her, let
her not divorce him.
14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified
by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sancti-
fied by the husband; otherwise your children
would be unclean, but now they are holy.
15 But if the unbeliever departs, let him depart;
a brother or a sister is not under bondage in
such cases. But God has called us to
peace.
7 Sada o onomu o çemu ste mi pisali,
mislim da je dobro za çovjeka da ne
dira œenske.
2 Ali da ne dolazi do bludnosti, neka svaki
çovjek ima vlastitu œenu i svaka œena
vlastitog muœa.
3 Neka muœ daje svojoj œeni ljubaznost
koja joj pripada, isto tako i œena svoje-
mu muœu!
4 Œena nije gospodar svojega tijela, nego
muœ, isto tako ni muœ nije gospodar
svojega tijela, nego œena.
5 Jedno se drugome nemojte uskraøivati,
osim moœda po dogovoru, za neko vri-
jeme, da se posvetite molitvi; zatim se
opet sastajte, da vas ne bi Sotona,
zbog vaæe slabosti u suzdrœljivosti,
uveo u napast.
6 Ovo kaœem kao dopuætenje, a ne kao za-
povijed.
7 Ja bih htio da svi budu kao i ja; ali svatko
ima od Boga svoj poseban dar, jedan
ovakav, drugi onakav.
8 Neoœenjenima i udovicama ipak kaœem
da je za njih dobro ako ostanu kao i ja.
9 Ali ako se ne mogu suzdrœati, neka se
œene i udaju, jer je bolje œeniti se nego
izgarati od strasti.
10 Oœenjenima nareåujem, ne ja, nego
Gospodin, da se œena od muœa ne
rastavlja;
11 Ako li se rastavi, neka ostane neudata ili
se izmiri sa svojim muœem; a muœ neka
ne otpuæta œene.
12 A ostalima kaœem ja, a ne Gospodin:
ako koji brat ima œenu nevjernicu koja
pristaje da œivi s njim, neka je ne
otpuæta!
13 A œena koja ima muœa koji ne vjeruje, i
ako muœ pristaje da œivi s njom, neka
ona ne otpuæta muœa,
14 jer muœ nevjernik posveøen je po œeni,
a œena nevjernica posveøena je po
muœu. Inaçe bi vaæa djeca bila neçista,
a sada su sveta.
15 Ali ako se nevjernik rastavlja, neka
odlazi. U takvim prilikama nije ropski
vezan brat ili sestra. Nego Bog nas je
pozvao da œivimo u miru.
1 Corinthians 276
16 For how do you know, O wife, whether you
will save your husband? Or how do you
know, O husband, whether you will save
your wife?
17 But as God has distributed to each one, as
the Lord has called each one, so let him
walk. And so I ordain in all the churches.
18 Was anyone called while circumcised? Let
him not become uncircumcised. Was any-
one called while uncircumcised? Let him
not be circumcised.
19 Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision
is nothing, but keeping the commandments
of God is what matters.
20 Let each one remain in the same calling in
which he was called.
21 Were you called while a slave? Do not be
concerned about it; but if you can be made
free, rather use it.
22 For he who is called in the Lord while a slave
is the Lord’s freedman. Likewise he who is
called while free is Christ’s slave.
23 You were bought at a price; do not become
slaves of men.
24 Brethren, let each one remain with God in
that calling in which he was called.
25 Now concerning virgins: I have no com-
mandment from the Lord; yet I give judg-
ment as one whom the Lord in His mercy
has made trustworthy.
26 I suppose therefore that this is good be-
cause of the present distress–that it is
good for a man to remain as he is:
27 Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek to be
loosed. Are you loosed from a wife? Do not
seek a wife.
28 But even if you do marry, you have not
sinned; and if a virgin marries, she has not
sinned. Nevertheless such will have trou-
ble in the flesh, but I would spare you.
29 But this I say, brethren, the time is short, so
that from now on even those who have
wives should be as though they had none,
30 those who weep as though they did not
weep, those who rejoice as though they did
not rejoice, those who buy as though they
did not possess,
31 and those who use this world as not misusing
it. For the form of this world is passing away.
32 But I want you to be without care. He who is
unmarried cares for the things that belong
to the Lord–how he may please the Lord.
33 But he who is married cares about the things
of the world–how he may please his wife.
34 There is a difference between a wife and a
virgin. The unmarried woman cares about
the things of the Lord, that she may be holy
both in body and in spirit. But she who is
married cares about the things of the
world–how she may please her husband.
35 And this I say for your own profit, not that I
may put a leash on you, but for what is
1 Korinøanima
16 Jer kako ti znaæ, œeno, hoøeæ li spasiti
svojega muœa? Ili kako ti znaæ, muœu,
hoøeæ li spasiti svoju œenu?
17 Uostalom, neka svatko œivi onako kako
mu je Gospodin dodijelio, kako ga je
Bog pozvao! Tako nareåujem po svim
crkvama.
18 Ako je tko obrezan kad je pozvan, neka
ostane obrezan; ako je tko neobrezan
kad je pozvan, neka se ne obrezuje!
19 Obrezanje ne vrijedi niæta, a ni neobre-
zanje ne vrijedi niæta, nego je vræenje
Boœjih zapovijedi vaœno.
20 Svatko neka ostane u onom zvanju u
kojem je pozvan!
21 Jesi li bio pozvan dok si bio rob? Ne
uznemiruj se zbog toga! Ako li moœeæ
biti slobodan, koristi se time.
22 Jer onaj koji je kao rob pozvan da bude
u Gospodinu, slobodnjak je Gospodi-
nov; isto tako onaj koji je pozvan kao
slobodnjak, rob je Kristov.
23 Vi ste kupljeni i skupo plaøeni! Ne budite
robovi ljudima!
24 Neka svatko, braøo, ostane s Bogom u
onom pozivu u kojem je pozvan.
25 A æto se tiçe djevica, nemam zapovijedi
od Gospodina, ali dajem savjet kao
onaj koji je dobio povjerenje od Gospo-
dina njegovom miloæøu.
26 Stoga, drœim da je ovo zbog sadaænje
nevolje dobro; to jest, da je dobro za
çovjeka da tako œivi.
27 Jesi li vezan za œenu? Ne traœi rastave!
Jesi li slobodan od œene? Nemoj traœiti
œene!
28 Ali ako se i oœeniæ, nisi sagrijeæio; a ne
grijeæi ni djevica ako se uda. Ali øe takvi
imati tjelesnih patnji u œivotu, a ja bih
vas htio od njih saçuvati.
29 Braøo, ovo vam kaœem: vrijeme je
kratko. Preostaje da i oni koji imaju
œene œive kao da ih nemaju;
30 I oni koji plaçu, kao da ne plaçu; i oni koji
se raduju, kao da se ne raduju; i oni koji
kupuju, kao da ne posjeduju;
31 I koji uœivaju ovaj svijet, kao da ga ne
uœivaju, jer prolazi vanjski oblik ovoga
svijeta.
32 Ali ja bih htio da vi budete bez briga.
Neoœenjeni se brine za ono æto je Gos-
podinovo: kako øe ugoditi Gospodinu.
33 A oœenjeni se brine za ono æto je svjet-
sko: kako øe ugoditi œeni, te postaje
razdijeljen.
34 Ima razlika izmeåu udate œene i djevice,
neudata œena brine se za ono æto je
Gospodinovo: da bude sveta tijelom i
duæom. A udata se œena brine za ono
æto je od ovoga svijeta: kako øe ugoditi
muœu.
35 Ovo kaœem za vaæu vlastitu korist. Ne
1 Corinthians 277
proper, and that you may serve the Lord
without distraction.
36 But if any man thinks he is behaving improp-
erly toward his virgin, if she is past the
flower of her youth, and thus it must be, let
him do what he wishes; he does not sin; let
them marry.
37 Nevertheless he who stands steadfast in his
heart, having no necessity, but has power
over his own will, and has so determined in
his heart that he will keep his virgin, does
well.
38 So then he who gives her in marriage does
well, but he who does not give her in mar-
riage does better.
39 A wife is bound by law as long as her hus-
band lives; but if her husband dies, she is at
liberty to be married to whom she wishes,
only in the Lord.
40 But she is happier if she remains as she is,
according to my judgment–and I think I
also have the Spirit of God.
8 Now concerning things offered to idols:
We know that we all have knowledge.
Knowledge puffs up, but love edifies.
2 And if anyone thinks that he knows any-
thing, he knows nothing yet as he ought to
know.
3 But if anyone loves God, this one is known
by Him.
4 Therefore concerning the eating of things
offered to idols, we know that an idol is noth-
ing in the world, and that there is no other
God but one.
5 For even if there are so-called gods, whether
in heaven or on earth (as there are many
gods and many lords),
6 yet for us there is only one God, the Father,
of whom are all things, and we for Him; and
one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are
all things, and through whom we live.
7 However, there is not in everyone that knowl-
edge; for some, with consciousness of the
idol, until now eat it as a thing offered to an
idol; and their conscience, being weak, is
defiled.
8 But food does not commend us to God; for
neither if we eat are we the better, nor if we
do not eat are we the worse.
9 But beware lest somehow this liberty of yours
become a stumbling block to those who are
weak.
10 For if anyone sees you who have knowledge
eating in an idol’s temple, will not the con-
science of him who is weak be emboldened
to eat those things offered to idols?
11 And because of your knowledge shall the
weak brother perish, for whom Christ died?
12 But when you thus sin against the brethren,
and wound their weak conscience, you sin
against Christ.
1 Korinøanima
da vam postavim zamku, veø da vas
navedem na ono æto je çasno i æto bez
podijeljenosti veœe uz Gospodina.
36 Ako li tko drœi da nedoliçno postupa sa
svojom djevicom ako ova ostaje neuda-
ta, i da stvari moraju iøi svojim tokom,
neka postupi po svojemu nahoåenju;
on ne grijeæi; neka se vjençaju.
37 A onaj koji je çvrst u svom srcu i nema
potrebe te vlada svojom voljom, a u
svom srcu odluçi saçuvati svoju
djevicu, dobro çini.
38 Stoga, onaj koji udaje svoju djevicu
dobro çini, a onaj koji je ne udaje bolje
çini.
39 Œena je vezana po zakonu za svog
muœa sve dok on œivi. Ako joj muœ
umre, slobodna je da se uda za koga
hoøe, samo neka to bude u Gospodinu!
40 Ali øe biti blaœenija, po mojemu savjetu,
ako ostane kako jest. A mislim da i ja
imam Duha Boœjega.
8 Æto se tiçe mesa œrtvovanog idolima,
jasno nam je: svi imamo znanje. Ali
znanje napuhuje, a ljubav izgraåuje.
2 Ako tko umiælja da zna neæto, ali ne zna
joæ niæta onako kako bi on trebao znati!
3 Ali ako tko Boga ljubi, njega Bog prizna-
je svojim.
4 Dakle, æto se tiçe blagovanja onoga æto
je œrtvovano idolima, znamo da idol nije
niæta na svijetu i da nema drugog Boga
osim jednoga.
5 Jer ako ima takozvanih bogova, bilo na
nebu, bilo na zemlji, kao æto ima mnogo
bogova i mnogo gospodara!
6 Mi nemamo nego jednoga Boga, Oca,
od koga sve dolazi i za koga postojimo,
i jednoga Gospodina, Isusa Krista, po
komu postoji sve i po komu postojimo i
mi.
7 Ali svi nemaju znanja. Neki, naprotiv,
navikli na idola sve do sada, jedu meso
koje je kao idolu œrtvovano, te tako
kaljaju svoju savjest, buduøi da je
slaba.
8 Jelo nas neøe pribliœiti Bogu: jer niti æto
dobivamo ako jedemo, niti æto gubimo
ako ne jedemo.
9 Ali pazite da nebi moœda ta vaæa slo-
boda postala spoticanje slabima.
10 Ako tko vidi tebe koji imaæ znanje gdje
sjediæ za stolom u idolskom hramu, zar
se neøe, buduøi da mu je savjest slaba,
osloboditi pa jesti od onoga æto je
œrtvovano idolima?
11 Tako zbog tvojega znanja pogiba brat
za kojega je Krist umro.
12 Tako, dok grijeæite protiv braøe i ranja-
vate njihovu slabu savjest, grijeæite
protiv Krista.
1 Corinthians 278
13 Therefore, if food makes my brother stum- 13 Zato, ako øe jelo navesti mojega brata
ble, I will never again eat meat, lest I make da se spotakne, neøu viæe nikad jesti
my brother stumble. mesa, da se moj brat ne spotakne.
9 Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have
I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are you
not my work in the Lord?
2 If I am not an apostle to others, yet doubtless
I am to you. For you are the seal of my
apostleship in the Lord.
3 My defense to those who examine me is
this:
4 Do we have no right to eat and drink?
5 Do we have no right to take along a believ-
ing wife, as do also the other apostles, the
brothers of the Lord, and Cephas?
6 Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no
right to refrain from working?
7 Who ever goes to war at his own expense?
Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of
its fruit? Or who tends a flock and does not
drink of the milk of the flock?
8 Do I say these things as a mere man? Or
does not the law say the same also?
9 For it is written in the law of Moses, “You
shall not muzzle an ox while it treads out
the grain.” Is it oxen God is concerned
about?
10 Or does He say it altogether for our sakes?
For our sakes, no doubt, this is written, that
he who plows should plow in hope, and he
who threshes in hope should be partaker of
his hope.
11 If we have sown spiritual things for you, is it
a great thing if we reap your material
things?
12 If others are partakers of this right over you,
are we not even more? Nevertheless we
have not used this right, but endure all
things lest we hinder the gospel of Christ.
13 Do you not know that those who minister
the holy things eat of the things of the tem-
ple, and those who serve at the altar par-
take of the offerings of the altar?
14 Even so the Lord has commanded that
those who preach the gospel should live
from the gospel.
15 But I have used none of these things, nor
have I written these things that it should be
done so to me; for it would be better for me
to die than that anyone should make my
boasting void.
16 For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to
boast of, for necessity is laid upon me; yes,
woe is me if I do not preach the gospel!
17 For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but
if against my will, I have been entrusted with
a stewardship.
18 What is my reward then? That when I preach
the gospel, I may present the gospel of
Christ without charge, that I may not abuse
my authority in the gospel.
1 Korinøanima
9 Zar ja nisam apostol? Zar nisam slo-
bodan? Zar nisam vidio naæega
Gospodina Isusa Krista? Zar vi niste
moje djelo u Gospodinu?
2 Ako drugima nisam apostol, vama sig-
urno jesam: jer vi ste peçat mojega
apostolstva u Gospodinu.
3 Ovo je moja obrana mojim optuœite-
ljima:
4 Zar nemamo pravo na jelo i pilo?
5 Zar nemamo pravo voditi sa sobom
sestru, œenu, kao i ostali apostoli i
braøa od Gospodina, i Kefa?
6 Ili samo ja i Barnaba nemamo pravo ne
raditi rukama?
7 Tko ikad ide u rat o svom vlastitom
troæku? Tko sadi vinograd a ne jede
njegov plod? Ili tko pase stado a mlijeka
od stada ne pije?
8 Zar ovo tvrdim samo po ljudsku? Ne
govori li ovo i Zakon?
9 Uistinu, u Mojsijevu Zakonu stoji
napisano: “Ne zavezuj usta volu koji
vræi œito.” Zar se Bog brine za volove?
10 Ili on to govori zbog nas? Da, to je za
nas bez sumnje napisano, da onaj koji
ore u nadi da ore i onaj koji vræe, u
svojoj nadi treba biti dionik.
11 Ako smo mi vama sijali duhovna dobra,
jeli to veliko ako œanjemo vaæa tjelesna
dobra?
12 Ako drugi imaju pravo na vas, zar
nemamo veøe mi? Ali se nismo
posluœili ovim pravom, veø podnosimo
sve da ne prijeçimo Kristovu Radosnu
vijest.
13 Zar ne znate da se oni koji obavljaju
svetu sluœbu hrane od hramskih doho-
daka i da sluœbenici kod œrtvenika, di-
jele darove œrtvenika?
14 Isto Gospodin naredi onima koji navje-
æøuju Radosnu vijest, da od Radosne
vijesti i œive.
15 A ja se nisam niçim od toga posluœio.
Ovo ne piæem u nakani da se sada tako
uçini meni, jer bih radije umro nego da
mi netko uniæti ovo pravo na slavu.
16 Ako propovijedam Radosnu vijest, to mi
ne daje pravo na slavu, jer sam na to
obvezan. A jao meni ako ne propovije-
dam Radosne vijesti!
17 Ako ovo çinim svojom voljom, imam
nagradu; a ako to çinim bez svoje volje,
to je samo vræenje povjerene mi sluœbe.
18 Koja je onda moja nagrada? Da kad
propovijedam Radosnu vijest, pruœam
je badava, tako da ne pretjeram svojim
pravom u Radosnoj vijesti.
1 Corinthians 279
19 For though I am free from all men, I have
made myself a servant to all, that I might
win the more;
20 and to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I
might win Jews; to those who are under the
law, as under the law, that I might win those
who are under the law;
21 to those who are without law, as without law
(not being without law toward God, but un-
der law toward Christ), that I might win
those who are without law;
22 to the weak I became as weak, that I might
win the weak. I have become all things to all
men, that I might by all means save some.
23 Now this I do for the gospel’s sake, that I
may be partaker of it with you.
24 Do you not know that those who run in a
race all run, but one receives the prize? Run
in such a way that you may obtain it.
25 And everyone who competes for the prize is
temperate in all things. Now they do it to
obtain a perishable crown, but we for an im-
perishable crown.
26 Therefore I run thus: not with uncertainty.
Thus I fight: not as one who beats the air.
27 But I discipline my body and bring it into sub-
jection, lest, when I have preached to oth-
ers, I myself should become disqualified.
10 Moreover, brethren, I do not want you
to be unaware that all our fathers were
under the cloud, all passed through the sea,
2 all were baptized into Moses in the cloud
and in the sea,
3 all ate the same spiritual food,
4 and all drank the same spiritual drink. For
they drank of that spiritual Rock that fol-
lowed them, and that Rock was Christ.
5 But with most of them God was not well
pleased, for their bodies were scattered in
the wilderness.
6 Now these things became our examples, to
the intent that we should not lust after evil
things as they also lusted.
7 And do not become idolaters as were some
of them. As it is written, “The people sat
down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.”
8 Nor let us commit sexual immorality, as some
of them did, and in one day twenty-three
thousand fell;
9 nor let us tempt Christ, as some of them
also tempted, and were destroyed by ser-
pents;
10 nor murmur, as some of them also mur-
mured, and were destroyed by the de-
stroyer.
11 Now all these things happened to them as
examples, and they were written for our
admonition, on whom the ends of the ages
have come.
12 Therefore let him who thinks he stands take
heed lest he fall.
1 Korinøanima
19 Jer iako sam slobodan od svih ljudi,
uçinio sam se svima sluga, da ih prido-
bijem æto viæe;
20 Œidovima sam bio kao Œidov, da prido-
bijem Œidove; onima pod Zakonom,
kao da sam pod Zakonom, da prido-
bijem one koji su pod Zakonom;
21 onima koji su bez Zakona, kao bez Za-
kona (iako nisam bez Zakona Boœjega,
ali pod Zakonom prema Kristu), da pri-
dobijem one koji su bez Zakona.
22 Sa slabiøima sam bio slabiø, da prido-
bijem slabiøe. Postao sam sve svima,
da bi mogao bilo kako neke spasiti.
23 A to çinim zbog Radosne vijesti, da bih s
vama bio dionikom njezinim.
24 Ne znate li da u trkaliætu svi trkaçi trçe,
ali samo jedan dobiva nagradu! Tako
trçite da je odnesete!
25 Svaki se natjecatelj uzdrœava u svim
stvarima. Oni da dobiju raspadljivi vi-
jenac, a mi neraspadljivi.
26 Ja zato tako trçim, ne kao u nepouz-
dano; tako dajem udarce, ne kao onaj
koji bije vjetar.
27 Naprotiv, ja bijem svoje tijelo i vuçem ga
kao roba, da sam ne budem odbaçen
poæto sam drugima propovijedao.
10 Dakako, htio bih da znate, braøo,
da su svi naæi oçevi bili pod
oblakom; da su svi preæli preko mora;
2 Da su svi kræteni u oblaku i u moru za
pripadnike Mojsiju;
3 Da su svi jeli isto duhovno jelo;
4 Da su svi pili isto duhovno piøe, naime, iz
duhovnog kamena koji ih je pratio, a taj
je kamen Krist.
5 Ali s mnogima od njih Bog nije bio zado-
voljan, buduøi da su bili poubijani u
pustinji.
6 To se dogodilo nama za primjer, da ne
çeznemo za zlim stvarima, kao æto su
oni çeznuli.
7 Ne budite idolopoklonici kao neki od
njih, kao æto stoji napisano: “Sjedne
narod da jede i pije, zatim ustane da
igra!”
8 Ne grijeæimo bludno, kao æto su neki od
njih sagrijeæili, te ih je u jedan dan palo
dvadeset i tri tisuøe!
9 Ne izazivajmo Gospodina, kao æto su ga
neki od njih izazivali, te od zmija izginu-
li.
10 Ne mrmljajte, kao æto su neki od njih
mrmljali, te ih uniæti zatiraç!
11 Sve se to njima dogodilo da bude za
primjer, a napisano je za opomenu
nama kojima je zapalo da œivimo u
posljednjim vremenima.
12 Dakle, tko misli da stoji, neka pazi da ne
padne!
1 Corinthians
13 No temptation has overtaken you except
such as is common to man; but God is faith-
ful, who will not allow you to be tempted be-
yond what you are able, but with the temp-
tation will also make the way of escape, that
you may be able to bear it.
14 Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry.
15 I speak as to wise men; judge for yourselves
what I say.
16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not
the communion of the blood of Christ? The
bread which we break, is it not the commun-
ion of the body of Christ?
17 For we, being many, are one bread and one
body; for we all partake of that one bread.
18 Observe Israel after the flesh: Are not those
who eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar?
19 What am I saying then? That an idol is any-
thing, or what is offered to idols is anything?
20 But I say that the things which the Gentiles
sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not
to God, and I do not want you to have fel-
lowship with demons.
21 You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and
the cup of demons; you cannot partake of
the Lord’s table and of the table of demons.
22 Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are
we stronger than He?
23 All things are lawful for me, but all things are
not helpful; all things are lawful for me, but
all things do not edify.
24 Let no one seek his own, but each one the
other’s well-being.
25 Eat whatever is sold in the meat market,
asking no questions for conscience’ sake;
26 For the earth is the Lord’s, and all its fullness.
27 If any of those who do not believe invites
you to dinner, and you desire to go, eat
whatever is set before you, asking no ques-
tion for conscience’ sake.
28 But if anyone says to you, This was offered
to idols, do not eat it for the sake of the one
who told you, and for conscience’ sake; for
the earth is the Lord’s, and all its fullness.
29 Conscience, I say, not your own, but that of
the other. For why is my liberty judged by
another man’s conscience?
30 But if I partake with thanks, why am I evil
spoken of for the food over which I give
thanks?
31 Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or
whatever you do, do all to the glory of God.
32 Give no offense, either to the Jews or to the
Greeks or to the church of God,
33 just as I also please all men in all things, not
seeking my own profit, but the profit of
many, that they may be saved.
11 Imitate me, just as I also imitate Christ.
2 Now I praise you, brethren, that you 2 Hvalim vas sada, braøo, æto me se u
remember me in all things and keep the tra-
ditions as I delivered them to you.
280 1 Korinøanima
13 Nikakva kuænja veøa od ljudske snage
nije vas zadesila, osim obiçne ljudske.
Bog je vjeran i neøe dopustiti da budete
kuæani preko vaæih snaga, nego øe vam
zajedno s kuænjom dati sretan ishod da
je moœete podnijeti.
14 Stoga, ljubljeni moji, bjeœite od idolopo-
klonstva!
15 Govorim kao mudrima; prosudite sami
ono æto govorim.
16 Nije li çaæa blagoslova, kojom blagoslivl-
jamo, zajedniætvo krvi Kristove? Kruh koji
lomimo nije li zajedniætvo tijela Kristova?
17 Jer mi mnogi, jedan smo kruh, i jedno
tijelo, jer smo svi dionici jednoga kruha.
18 Gledajte Izraela po tijelu: Nisu li oni koji
jedu od œrtava zajedniçari œrtvenika?
19 Pa æto œelim reøi? Da je meso œrtvovano
idolima neæto? Ili da je idol neæto?
20 Nego ja kaœem, ono æto neznaboæci
œrtvuju, oni to œrtvuju zlim duhovima, a
ne Bogu. A ja neøu da vi budete u za-
jednici sa zlim duhovima.
21 Ne moœete piti çaæu Gospodinovu i
çaæu zlih duhova. Ne moœete biti dionici
stola Gospodnjega i stola zlih duhova.
22 Ili da na zavist i srdœbu izazivamo
Gospodina? Zar smo jaçi od njega?
23 Sve je meni dopuæteno. Ali sve to nije
korisno. Sve je meni dopuæteno. Ali sve
ne izgraåuje.
24 Neka nitko ne traœi korist svoju, nego
korist drugoga!
25 Jedite sve æto se prodaje na trœnici,
niæta ne ispitujuøi zbog savjesti;
26 jer je Gospodinova zemlja i sve æto je na njoj.
27 Ako vas tko od onih æto ne vjeruju pozo-
ve na jelo, i vi hoøete iøi, jedite od svega
æto se pred vas postavi, niæta ne
ispitujuøi zbog savjesti.
28 Ali ako vam tko reçe: Ovo je œrtvovano
idolima, ne jedite zbog onoga koji vas je
upozorio i zbog savjesti; jer je Gospo-
dinova zemlja i sve na njoj.”
29 Ne velim zbog tvoje savjesti, nego
onoga drugoga. Jer zaæto da moju
slobodu sudi savjest drugoga?
30 Ako sa zahvalom sudjelujem, zaæto da
me zbog onoga za æto zahvaljujem grde?
31 Stoga, jedete li ili pijete, ili æto drugo
çinite, sve çinite na slavu Boœju!
32 Ne budite na sablazan ni Œidovima, ni
Grcima, ni crkvi Boœjoj,
33 baæ kao æto i ja u svemu svima ugaåam
i ne traœim svoje osobne koristi, nego
korist mnogih da se spase.
11
Oponaæajte mene, kao æto i ja opo-
naæam Krista!
svemu sjeøate i æto drœite obiçaje kako
sam vam ih predao.
1 Corinthians 281
3 But I want you to know that the head of every
man is Christ, the head of woman is man,
and the head of Christ is God.
4 Every man praying or prophesying, having
his head covered, dishonors his head.
5 But every woman who prays or prophesies
with her head uncovered dishonors her
head, for that is one and the same as if her
head were shaved.
6 For if a woman is not covered, let her also
be shorn. But if it is shameful for a woman
to be shorn or shaved, let her be covered.
7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his
head, since he is the image and glory of
God; but woman is the glory of man.
8 For man is not from woman, but woman
from man.
9 Nor was man created for the woman, but
woman for the man.
10 For this reason the woman ought to have a
symbol of authority on her head, because
of the angels.
11 Nevertheless, neither is man independent
of woman, nor woman independent of man,
in the Lord.
12 For as the woman was from the man, even
so the man also is through the woman; but
all things are from God.
13 Judge among yourselves. Is it proper for a
woman to pray to God with her head uncov-
ered?
14 Does not even nature itself teach you that if
a man has long hair, it is a dishonor to him?
15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to
her; for her hair is given to her for a cover-
ing.
16 But if anyone seems to be contentious, we
have no such custom, nor do the churches
of God.
17 Now in giving these instructions I do not
praise you, since you come together not for
the better but for the worse.
18 For first of all, when you come together as a
church, I hear that there are divisions
among you, and in part I believe it.
19 For there must also be factions among you,
that those who are approved may be rec-
ognized among you.
20 Therefore when you come together in one
place, it is not to eat the Lord’s Supper.
21 For in eating, each one takes his own sup-
per ahead of others; and one is hungry and
another is drunk.
22 What! Do you not have houses to eat and
drink in? Or do you despise the church of
God and shame those who have nothing?
What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in
this? I do not praise you.
23 For I received from the Lord that which I
also delivered to you: that the Lord Jesus
on the same night in which He was betrayed
took bread;
1 Korinøanima
3 Ali hoøu da znate da je Krist glava sva-
kome muækarcu, da je muœ glava œeni i
da je Bog glava Kristu.
4 Svaki muækarac koji moli ili prorokuje
pokrivene glave, obeæçaæøuje svoju
glavu.
5 A svaka œena koja moli ili prorokuje
gologlava obeæçaæøuje svoju glavu, jer
to je svejedno kao da je oæiæana.
6 Jer ako œena ne pokriva glavu, neka se i
oæiæa! Ako je sramota œeni biti oæiæana
ili obrijane glave, neka si pokrije
glavu!
7 Muækarac zaista ne treba pokrivati svoju
glavu, jer je slika i slava Boœja, a œena je
slava muœeva.
8 Jer muœ nije od œene, nego œena od
muœa,
9 ni muœ nije stvoren za œenu, nego œena
za muœa.
10 Stoga razloga œena treba imati znak
vlasti na svojoj glavi zbog anåela.
11 Ali uza sve to, u Gospodinu niti je œena
nezavisna od muœa niti je muœ nezavis-
an od œene,
12 Jer kao æto je œena stvorena od muœa,
tako je i muœ po œeni, a sve dolazi od
Boga.
13 Prosudite sami je li dolikuje da se œena
gologlava moli Bogu?
14 Zar vas ne uçi i sama priroda da je
çovjeku sramota ako nosi dugu kosu,
15 A ako œena nosi dugu kosu to je njoj
çast, jer joj je kosa dana kao pokri-
valo.
16 Ako ipak tko ima nakanu da se i dalje
prepire, ni mi ni crkve Boœje nemamo
takvog obiçaja.
17 Dok to zapovjedam, ne mogu hvaliti æto
vaæi sastanci ne budu na korist, nego
na ætetu.
18 Prije svega, çujem, æto djelomiçno i
vjerujem, da, kad se sastajete, meåu
vama nastaju razdori.
19 Potrebno je, doista, da meåu vama ima
raznih miæljenja, tako da se pokaœu oni
prokuæani meåu vama.
20 Kad se dakle zajedno sastajete, to viæe
nije blagovanje Gospodinove veçere,
21 Jer svaki za vrijeme blagovanja uzima
preda se vlastitu veçeru, te jedan
gladuje dok je drugi pijan.
22 Æto! Nemate li kuøa u kojima jedete i pi-
jete? Ili prezirate crkvu Boœju i sramo-
tite one koji nemaju? Æto da vam
kaœem? Da vas u tome hvalim? Ne
hvalim vas.
23 Jer ja sam, uistinu, od Gospodina
primio ono æto sam vam i predao: da
Gospodin Isus one iste noøi u kojoj je
bio izdan uze kruh,
1 Corinthians 282
24 and when He had given thanks, He broke it
and said, “Take, eat; this is My body which
is broken for you; do this in remembrance
of Me.”
25 In the same manner He also took the cup
after supper, saying, “This cup is the new
covenant in My blood. This do, as often as
you drink it, in remembrance of Me.”
26 For as often as you eat this bread and drink
this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death till
He comes.
27 Therefore whoever eats this bread or drinks
this cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner
will be guilty of the body and blood of the
Lord.
28 But let a man examine himself, and so let
him eat of that bread and drink of that cup.
29 For he who eats and drinks in an unworthy
manner eats and drinks judgment to him-
self, not discerning the Lord’s body.
30 For this reason many are weak and sick
among you, and many sleep.
31 For if we would judge ourselves, we would
not be judged.
32 But when we are judged, we are chastened
by the Lord, that we may not be condemned
with the world.
33 Therefore, my brethren, when you come to-
gether to eat, wait for one another.
34 But if anyone is hungry, let him eat at home,
lest you come together for judgment. And
the rest I will set in order when I come.
12 Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren,
I do not want you to be ignorant:
2 You know that you were Gentiles, carried away
to these dumb idols, however you were led.
3 Therefore I make known to you that no one
speaking by the Spirit of God calls Jesus
accursed, and no one can say that Jesus is
Lord except by the Holy Spirit.
4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the
same Spirit.
5 There are differences of ministries, but the
same Lord.
6 And there are diversities of activities, but it
is the same God who works all in all.
7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to
each one for the profit of all:
8 for to one is given the word of wisdom
through the Spirit, to another the word of
knowledge through the same Spirit,
9 to another faith by the same Spirit, to an-
other gifts of healings by the same Spirit,
10 to another the working of miracles, to an-
other prophecy, to another discerning of
spirits, to another different kinds of
tongues, to another the interpretation of
tongues.
11 But one and the same Spirit works all these
things, distributing to each one individually
as He wills.
1 Korinøanima
24 i kad je dao zahvalu, razlomi ga i reçe:
“Uzmite i jedite, ovo je tijelo moje koje je
prelomljeno za vas. Ovo çinite na moju
uspomenu!”
25 Isto tako uze i çaæu, poslije veçere, te
reçe: “Ova je çaæa Novi savez u mojoj
krvi. Ovo çinite, svaki put kad je pijete,
na moju uspomenu!”
26 Uistinu, svaki put kad jedete ovaj kruh i
pijete ovu çaæu navjeæøujete smrt
Gospodinovu dok on ne doåe.
27 Zato tko god nedostojno jede ovaj kruh
ili nedostojno pije ovu çaæu Gospodino-
vu bit øe odgovoran za Gospodinovo
tijelo i krv.
28 Neka svatko ispita samog sebe te onda
jede od kruha i pije iz çaæe,
29 jer tko nedostojno jede i pije, osudu
svoju jede i pije, ako ne razabire Tijelo
Gospodinovo.
30 Zbog toga su meåu vama mnogi slabi i
bolesni, mnogi umiru.
31 Kada bismo sami sebe prosuåivali, ne
bismo bili kaœnjavani.
32 Ali kad smo suåeni, Gospodin nas
kaœnjavanjem popravlja, da ne bude-
mo osuåeni sa svijetom.
33 Zato, braøo moja, kad se sastajete da
jedete, priçekajte jedni druge!
34 Ako je tko gladan, neka jede kod kuøe,
da vam vaæ sastanak ne bude na os-
udu. Ostalo øu urediti kada doåem.
12 Æto se, braøo, tiçe duhovnih darova,
ne bih htio da ostanete u neznanju.
2 Znate, dok ste bili neznaboæci, bili ste
vuçeni k nijemim idolima.
3 Zato vam dajem do znanja da tko god
govori u Duhu Boœjem ne moœe nazvati
Isusa prokletim, i nitko ne moœe reøi da
je Isus Gospodin nego u Duhu Svetom.
4 Ima raznovrsnih darova, ali je isti Duh.
5 Ima raznovrsne su sluœbe, ali je isti Gos-
podin.
6 I raznoznovrsna su djelovanja, ali je isti
Bog koji djeluje sve u svima.
7 Objavljivanje Duha se daje svakome na
opøu korist svih.
8 Jer jednomu se po Duhu daje rijeç
mudrosti, drugomu rijeç znanja, po
istom Duhu;
9 Jednomu se daje vjera u istom Duhu,
drugomu dar ozdravljanja u ovom
istom Duhu;
10 Jednomu moø çudesa, drugomu dar
proricanja; a drugomu dar sposobnosti
razlikovanja duhova, a drugomu razli-
çiti jezici, a drugomu dar tumaçenja
jezika.
11 A sve to çini taj jedan te isti Duh koji to
razdijeljuje po svojoj vlasti, svakomu
kako hoøe.
1 Corinthians 283
12 For as the body is one and has many mem-
bers, but all the members of that one body,
being many, are one body, so also is Christ.
13 For by one Spirit we were all baptized into
one body–whether Jews or Greeks,
whether slaves or free–and have all been
made to drink into one Spirit.
14 For in fact the body is not one member but
many.
15 If the foot should say, “Because I am not a
hand, I am not of the body,” is it therefore
not of the body?
16 And if the ear should say, “Because I am not
an eye, I am not of the body,” is it therefore
not of the body?
17 If the whole body were an eye, where would
be the hearing? If the whole were hearing,
where would be the smelling?
18 But now God has set the members, each
one of them, in the body just as He pleased.
19 And if they were all one member, where
would the body be?
20 But now indeed there are many members,
yet one body.
21 And the eye cannot say to the hand, “I have
no need of you”; nor again the head to the
feet, “I have no need of you.”
22 No, much rather, those members of the body
which seem to be weaker are necessary.
23 And those members of the body which we
think to be less honorable, on these we be-
stow greater honor; and our unpresentable
parts have greater modesty,
24 but our presentable parts have no need. But
God composed the body, having given
greater honor to that part which lacks it,
25 that there should be no schism in the body,
but that the members should have the
same care for one another.
26 And if one member suffers, all the members
suffer with it; or if one member is honored,
all the members rejoice with it.
27 Now you are the body of Christ, and mem-
bers individually.
28 And God has appointed these in the church:
first apostles, second prophets, third teach-
ers, after that miracles, then gifts of
healings, helps, administrations, varieties
of tongues.
29 Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all
teachers? Are all workers of miracles?
30 Do all have gifts of healings? Do all speak
with tongues? Do all interpret?
31 But earnestly desire the best gifts. And yet I
show you a more excellent way.
13 Though I speak with the tongues of men
and of angels, but have not love, I have
become as sounding brass or a clanging
cymbal. bih mjed æto jeçi, ili cimbal æto zveçi.
2 And though I have the gift of prophecy, and 2 I kad bih imao dar proricanja i znao sve
understand all mysteries and all knowledge, tajne i sve znanje; kad bih imao puninu
1 Korinøanima
12 Kao æto je tijelo jedno, premda ima mno-
go udova, i svi udovi tijela, iako su
mnogi, tvore jedno tijelo, tako je i Krist:
13 Uistinu, mi smo svi, bilo Œidovi bilo Grci,
bilo robovi bilo slobodnjaci, kræteni
jednim Duhom u jedno tijelo. I svi smo
napojeni jednim Duhom.
14 Jer tijelo se ne sastoji od jednoga uda,
veø od mnogih.
15 Ako bi noga rekla: “Zato æto nisam ruka,
ne pripadam tijelu,” tim ne prestaje
pripadati tijelu?
16 I ako bi uho reklo: “Zato æto nisam oko,
ne pripadam tijelu,” tim ne prestaje
pripadati tijelu?
17 Kad bi cijelo tijelo bilo oko, gdje bi onda
bio sluh? Kad bi sve bilo sluh, gdje bi
onda bio njuh?
18 Ali je Bog udove, i to svaki pojedini od
njih, razmjestio na tijelu kako je htio.
19 Kada bi svi oni bili jedan ud, gdje bi bilo
tijelo?
20 Sada su dakle, udovi mnogi, ali tijelo je
jedno.
21 Oko ne moœe reøi ruci: “Ne trebaæ mi,” ili
opet da glava rekne nogama: “Ne
trebate mi.”
22 Ne, nego radije, potrebniji su oni udovi
koji izgledaju najslabiji.
23 S najveøim poætovanjem okruœujemo
one udove tijela koje smatramo na-
jneuglednijima. Naæi manje pristojni
udovi prikrivaju se veøom pristojnoæøu,
24 a pristojnima toga ne treba. Ali je Bog
sloœio tijelo zajedno dajuøi veøu çast
onome udu koji je nema,
25 da ne bude razdora u tijelu, veø da se
svi udovi jednako brinu jedan za
drugoga.
26 Ako pati jedan ud, s njime pate svi
udovi. Ako se jednome udu iskazuje
çast, s njim se raduju svi udovi.
27 Vi ste sada tijelo Kristovo, a pojedinci
udovi.
28 Jedne je Bog postavio u crkvi: prvo za
apostole, drugo za proroke, treøe za
uçitelje; zatim dar çudesa, onda dar
ozdravljanja, dar pruœanja pomoøi, dar
upravljanja, dar razliçitih jezika.
29 Zar su svi apostoli? Zar svi proroci? Zar
svi uçitelji? Zar svi çudotvorci?
30 Zar svi imaju darove ozdravljanja? Zar
svi govore jezicima? Zar ih svi mogu
tumaçiti?
31 Çeznite za najboljim darovima! A poka-
zat øu vam joæ uzviæeniji put.
13
A kad bih ljudske i anåeoske jezike
govorio, a ljubavi ne bih imao, bio
1 Corinthians
and though I have all faith, so that I could
remove mountains, but have not love, I am
nothing.
3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed
the poor, and though I give my body to be
bur-ned, but have not love, it profits me
nothing.
4 Love suffers long and is kind; love does not
envy; love does not parade itself, is not
puffed up;
5 does not behave rudely, does not seek its
own, is not provoked, thinks no evil;
6 does not rejoice in iniquity, but rejoices in
the truth;
7 bears all things, believes all things, hopes
all things, endures all things.
8 Love never fails. But whether there are
prophecies, they will fail; whether there are
tongues, they will cease; whether there is
knowledge, it will vanish away.
9 For we know in part and we prophesy in
part.
10 But when that which is perfect has come,
then that which is in part will be done away.
11 When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I
understood as a child, I thought as a child;
but when I became a man, I put away child-
ish things.
12 For now we see in a mirror, dimly, but then
face to face. Now I know in part, but then I
shall know just as I also am known.
13 And now abide faith, hope, love, these
three; but the greatest of these is love.
14
2
Pursue love, and desire spiritual gifts,
but especially that you may prophesy.
For he who speaks in a tongue does not
speak to men but to God, for no one under-
stands him; however, in the spirit he speaks
mysteries.
3 But he who prophesies speaks edification
and exhortation and comfort to men.
4 He who speaks in a tongue edifies himself,
but he who prophesies edifies the church.
5 I wish you all spoke with tongues, but even
more that you prophesied; for he who
prophesies is greater than he who speaks
with tongues, unless indeed he interprets,
that the church may receive edification.
6 But now, brethren, if I come to you speaking
with tongues, what shall I profit you unless
I speak to you either by revelation, by kno-
wledge, by prophesying, or by teaching?
7 Even things without life, whether flute or
harp, when they make a sound, unless they
make a distinction in the sounds, how will it
be known what is piped or played?
8 For if the trumpet makes an uncertain sound,
who will prepare himself for battle?
9 So likewise you, unless you utter by the
tongue words easy to understand, how will
it be known what is spoken? For you will be
284 1 Korinøanima
vjere, tako da bih brda pokretao, a lju-
bavi ne bih imao, bio bi niæta.
3 Kad bih razdao sve svoje imanje za
hranu siromasima, kad bih tijelo svoje
dao da izgori, a ljubavi ne bih imao,
niæta mi ne bi koristilo.
4 Ljubav je strpljiva, ljubav je dobrostiva;
ljubav ne zavidi, ne hvali sama sebe,
nije ohola.
5 Nije nepristojna, ne traœi svoje osobno,
ne razdraœuje se, zaboravlja i opraæta
zlo;
6 ne raduje se nepravdi, ali se raduje istini.
7 Sve trpi, sve vjeruje, svemu se nada,
sve podnosi.
8 Ljubav nikad ne prestaje. Gdje su
proroçanstva, ona øe prestati! Gdje su
jezici, oni øe umuknuti! Gdje je znanje,
ono øe nestati.
9 Jer, dijelom znamo i dijelom proroku-
jemo.
10 Kada doåe ono æto je savræeno, prestat
øe æto je nesavræeno.
11 Kad sam bio dijete, govorio sam kao
dijete, mislio kao dijete, sudio kao di-
jete. Kad sam postao zreo çovjek,
odbacio sam æto je djetinje.
12 Sada vidimo u zrcalu, nejasno, a onda
øemo licem u lice. Sada spoznajem
neæto, a onda øu spoznati kao æto sam
ja spoznat.
13 Sada ostaje vjera, ufanje i ljubav, to
troje, ali je najveøa meåu njima ljubav.
14 Teœite za ljubavlju i çeznite za
duhovnim darovima, a posebno
da prorokujete.
2 Jer tko govori jezikom, ne govori ljudima,
nego Bogu; jer ga nitko ne razumije; jer
u duhu govori tajanstvene stvari.
3 A onaj koji prorokuje, govori na izgrad-
nju, ohrabrenje i utjehu.
4 Tko govori jezikom sam sebe izgraåuje,
tko prorokuje izgraåuje crkvu.
5 Ja œelim da biste svi govorili jezicima, a
joæ viæe da prorokujete. Jer onaj koji
prorokuje veøi je od onoga koji govori
jezicima, osim da to ovaj protumaçi, da
bi se crkva uzdigla.
6 A sada, braøo, ako doåem k vama te
vam govorim jezicima, æto øu vam
koristiti osim da vam govorim otkrive-
nje, znanje, proroçanstva ili pouke?
7 Isto tako ako neœiva glazbala, bilo svirala
ili citra kad odaju zvukove, ako jasno ne
daju posebne zvukove, kako øe se
raspoznati æto izvodi svirala ili æto citra?
8 Ako truba daje nejasan zvuk, tko øe se
spremiti za borbu?
9 Tako i vi: ako ne govorite jezikom rijeçi
koje se mogu lako razumjeti, kako øe
se znati æto se govori? Jer øete govoriti
1 Corinthians 285
speaking into the air.
10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of lan-
guages in the world, and none of them is
without significance.
11 Therefore, if I do not know the meaning of
the language, I shall be a foreigner to him
who speaks, and he who speaks will be a
foreigner to me.
12 Even so you, since you are zealous for spir-
itual gifts, let it be for the edification of the
church that you seek to excel.
13 Therefore let him who speaks in a tongue
pray that he may interpret.
14 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but
my understanding is unfruitful.
15 What is the result then? I will pray with the
spirit, and I will also pray with the under-
standing. I will sing with the spirit, and I will
also sing with the understanding.
16 Otherwise, if you bless with the spirit, how
will he who occupies the place of the unin-
formed say “Amen” at your giving of thanks,
since he does not understand what you say?
17 For you indeed give thanks well, but the
other is not edified.
18 I thank my God I speak with tongues more
than you all;
19 yet in the church I would rather speak five
words with my understanding, that I may
teach others also, than ten thousand words
in a tongue.
20 Brethren, do not be children in understand-
ing; however, in malice be babes, but in un-
derstanding be mature.
21 In the law it is written: “With men of other
tongues and other lips I will speak to this
people; and yet, for all that, they will not
hear Me,” says the Lord.
22 Therefore tongues are for a sign, not to
those who believe but to unbelievers; but
prophesying is not for unbelievers but for
those who believe.
23 Therefore if the whole church comes to-
gether in one place, and all speak with
tongues, and there come in those who are
uninformed or unbelievers, will they not say
that you are out of your mind?
24 But if all prophesy, and an unbeliever or an
uninformed person comes in, he is con-
vinced by all, he is judged by all.
25 And thus the secrets of his heart are re-
vealed; and so, falling down on his face, he
will worship God and report that God is truly
among you.
26 How is it then, brethren? Whenever you
come together, each of you has a psalm,
has a teaching, has a tongue, has a revela-
tion, has an interpretation. Let all things be
done for edification.
27 If anyone speaks in a tongue, let there be
two or at the most three, each in turn, and
let one interpret.
1 Korinøanima
u vjetar.
10 Ima, moœe biti, na svijetu toliko mnogo
vrsta jezika, a ni jedan od njih nije bez
znaçenja.
11 Stoga, ako ja ne raspoznajem
znaçenje jezika, bit øu tuåinac onomu
koji govori, a onaj koji govori bit øe meni
tuåinac.
12 Tako i vi, buduøi da vruøe çeznete za
duhovnim darovima, nastojte ih imati u
izobilju na izgradnju crkve!
13 Stoga onaj koji govori jezikom neka se
moli da ga moœe protumaçiti.
14 Ako se u molitvi sluœim jezikom, moj duh
moli, ali moj um nema od toga koristi.
15 Dakle, æto je to onda? Molit øu s duhom,
ali molit øu i s razumijevanjem; pjevat
øu hvale s duhom, a pjevat øu ih i s ra-
zumijevanjem.
16 Jer inaçe, kad ti zahvaljujeæ s duhom,
kako øe onaj koji je na mjestu neupu-
øenog reøi “Amen” na tvoju zahvalu,
kad nerazumije æto govoriæ?
17 Tvoja je zahvala, bez sumnje, dobra, ali
to drugoga ne izgraåuje.
18 Ja, hvala Bogu, govorim jezicima viæe
od vas sviju.
19 Ali u crkvi radije øu reøi pet rijeçi mojim
razumom, da i druge tako pouçim,
negoli deset tisuøa rijeçi na nepozna-
tom jeziku.
20 Braøo, ne budite viæe djeca po razbori-
tosti, veø po zloøi budite djeca, a po
razboritosti budite zreli ljudi!
21 U Zakonu stoji napisano: “Kroz ljude
drugih jezika i drugih usana Ja øu govo-
riti ovom narodu, ali ni tako me neøe
posluæati,” govori Gospodin.
22 Zato, dar jezika nije znak onima koji vje-
ruju, nego za nevjernike, a dar proroko-
vanja nije za nevjernike, nego za one
koji vjeruju.
23 Stoga ako se skupi cijela crkva na
jedno mjesto i svi da govore jezicima,
a uåu oni koji su neupuøeni ili nevjer-
nici, neøe li oni reøi da ste izvan
pameti?
24 Ali ako svi prorokuju a uåe kakav
nevjernik ili neupuøeni, svi ga opom-
inju, svi ga ispituju i prosuåuju;
25 I tako se otkrivaju tajne njegova srca. I
tako, past øe niçice, pokloniti se Bogu i
potvrditi da je uistinu Bog meåu
vama.
26 Dakle, braøo, æto slijedi? Kad se god
sastajete, svaki moœe imati hvalospjev,
pouku, otkrivenje, nepoznati jezik ili
njegovo tumaçenje; neka vas sve to
pobuåuje!
27 Ako tko govori jezikom, neka govore
dvojica, ili najviæe trojica, i to po redu, a
jedan neka tumaçi!
1 Corinthians 286
28 But if there is no interpreter, let him keep
silent in church, and let him speak to him-
self and to God.
29 Let two or three prophets speak, and let the
others judge.
30 But if anything is revealed to another who
sits by, let the first keep silent.
31 For you can all prophesy one by one, that all
may learn and all may be encouraged.
32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject to
the prophets.
33 For God is not the author of confusion but of
peace, as in all the churches of the saints.
34 Let your women keep silent in the churches,
for they are not permitted to speak; but they
are to be submissive, as the law also says.
35 And if they want to learn something, let them
ask their own husbands at home; for it is
shameful for women to speak in church.
36 Or did the word of God come originally from
you? Or was it you only that it reached?
37 If anyone thinks himself to be a prophet or
spiritual, let him acknowledge that the
things which I write to you are the com-
mandments of the Lord.
38 But if anyone is ignorant, let him be igno-
rant.
39 Therefore, brethren, desire earnestly to
prophesy, and do not forbid to speak with
tongues.
40 Let all things be done decently and in order.
15 Moreover, brethren, I declare to you
the gospel which I preached to you,
which also you received and in which you
stand,
2 by which also you are saved, if you hold fast
that word which I preached to you–unless
you believed in vain.
3 For I delivered to you first of all that which I
also received: that Christ died for our sins
according to the Scriptures,
4 and that He was buried, and that He rose
again the third day according to the Scrip-
tures,
5 and that He was seen by Cephas, then by
the twelve.
6 After that He was seen by over five hundred
brethren at once, of whom the greater part
remain to the present, but some have fallen
asleep.
7 After that He was seen by James, then by all
the apostles.
8 Then last of all He was seen by me also, as
by one born out of due time.
9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am
not worthy to be called an apostle, because
I persecuted the church of God.
10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and
His grace toward me was not in vain; but I
labored more abundantly than they all, yet not
I, but the grace of God which was with me.
1 Korinøanima
28 Ako nema tumaça, neka obdareni jezi-
kom æuti u crkvi; neka govori sam sebi i
Bogu!
29 Æto se tiçe proroka, neka govore dvojica
ili trojica, a ostali neka prosuåuju!
30 Ako tko drugi od prisutnih dobije objavu,
prvi neka uæuti!
31 Jer vi svi moœete prorokovati jedan po
jedan, tako da se svi nauçe i ohrabre.
32 A duhovi proroçanski podloœeni su pro-
rocima,
33 Jer Bog nije Bog nereda, nego reda,
kao u svim crkvama svetih.
34 Œene vaæe neka na sastancima u crk-
vama æute! Njima se ne dopuæta govo-
riti, veø neka se pokoravaju kako im
Zakon propisuje.
35 Ako œele æto nauçiti, neka kod kuøe pita-
ju svoje muœeve, jer ne dolikuje œeni da
govori na sastanku u crkvi.
36 Ili je moœda od vas iziæla rijeç Boœja? Ili
je samo k vama doæla?
37 Ako tko misli da je prorok ili obdaren
duhovnim darovima, neka znade da je
ovo æto vam piæem zapovijed Gospo-
dinova.
38 Ako tko to prezire, i on øe biti prezren.
39 Zato, braøo moja, vruøe çeznite za
darom prorokovanja i ne branite govo-
riti jezicima!
40 Ali sve neka bude pristojno i uredno.
15 Povrh toga, braøo, obznanjujem
vam Radosnu vijest koju sam vam
propovijedao i koju ste prihvatili i u kojoj
stojite.
2 Po njoj ste spaæeni, ako zbilja çvrsto
drœite rijeç koju sam vam navijestio,
osim ako ste vjerovali uzalud.
3 Predao sam vam najprije ono æto sam
primio: da je Krist, prema Pismima,
umro za naæe grijehe,
4 da je pokopan, i da je treøi dan uskrsnuo,
prema Pismima,
5 i da se ukazao Kefi, a zatim Dva-
naestorici.
6 Zatim se ukazao braøi kojih je bilo za-
jedno viæe od pet stotina, od kojih veøina
joæ i sada œivi, a neki su veø pomrli.
7 Potom se ukazao Jakovu, pa onda svim
apostolima.
8 A naposljetku, ukazao se i meni, kao
nedonoæçetu.
9 Ja sam uistinu najmanji meåu aposto-
lima, i nisam dostojan da se zovem
apostolom, buduøi da sam progonio
crkvu Boœju.
10 Ali miloæøu sam Boœjom ono æto jesam.
A milost koju mi je Bog dao nije bila bez
uspjeha. Naprotiv, trudio sam se viæe
nego oni svi; ne ja, nego milost Boœja
sa mnom.
1 Corinthians 287
11 Therefore, whether it was I or they, so we
preach and so you believed.
12 Now if Christ is preached that He has been
raised from the dead, how do some among
you say that there is no resurrection of the
dead?
13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead,
then Christ is not risen.
14 And if Christ is not risen, then our preaching
is vain and your faith is also vain.
15 Yes, and we are found false witnesses of
God, because we have testified of God that
He raised up Christ, whom He did not raise
up–if in fact the dead do not rise.
16 For if the dead do not rise, then Christ is not
risen.
17 And if Christ is not risen, your faith is futile;
you are still in your sins!
18 Then also those who have fallen asleep in
Christ have perished.
19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we
are of all men the most pitiable.
20 But now Christ is risen from the dead, and
has become the firstfruits of those who
have fallen asleep.
21 For since by man came death, by Man also
came the resurrection of the dead.
22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ all
shall be made alive.
23 But each one in his own order: Christ the
firstfruits, afterward those who are Christ’s
at His coming.
24 Then comes the end, when He delivers the
kingdom to God the Father, when He puts
an end to all rule and all authority and
power.
25 For He must reign till He has put all enemies
under His feet.
26 The last enemy that will be destroyed is
death.
27 For “He has put all things under His feet.”
But when He says “all things are put under
Him,” it is evident that He who put all things
under Him is excepted.
28 Now when all things are made subject to
Him, then the Son Himself will also be sub-
ject to Him who put all things under Him,
that God may be all in all.
29 Otherwise, what will they do who are bap-
tized for the dead, if the dead do not rise at
all? Why then are they baptized for the
dead?
30 And why do we stand in jeopardy every
hour?
31 I affirm, by the boasting in you which I have
in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily.
32 If, in the manner of men, I have fought with
beasts at Ephesus, what advantage is it to
me? If the dead do not rise, “Let us eat and
drink, for tomorrow we die.”
33 Do not be deceived: “Evil company corrupts
good habits.”
1 Korinøanima
11 Dakle: bio to ja, bili oni, mi to propovije-
damo; a vi ste to vjerom primili.
12 Ako se propovijeda da je Krist uskrsnuo
od mrtvih, kako onda neki meåu vama
tvrde da nema uskrsnuøa od mrtvih?
13 Ako li nema uskrsnuøa od mrtvih, onda
ni Krist nije uskrsnuo.
14 A ako Krist nije uskrsnuo, uzalud je ropo-
vijedanje naæe, uzalud je i vaæa vjera.
15 Tada izlazi da smo i laœni svjedoci Boœji,
jer smo svjedoçili da je Bog uskrsnuo
Krista, kojega nije uskrsnuo ako zbilja
mrtvi ne uskrsavaju.
16 Jer ako mrtvi ne uskrsavaju, ni Krist nije
uskrsnuo.
17 A ako Krist nije uskrsnuo, uzalud je
vaæa vjera; vi ste joæ u svojim grijesima.
18 Tako su i oni koji su umrli u Kristu izginu-
li su.
19 Ako se samo u ovome œivotu uzdamo u
Krista, najbjedniji smo od svih ljudi.
20 Ali sada, Krist je uskrsnuo od mrtvih. On
je postao plod prvenac od onih koji su
umrli.
21 Buduøi da je po çovjeku doæla smrt, po
Çovjeku dolazi i uskrsnuøe mrtvih.
22 Jer kao æto u Adamu svi umiru, tako øe u
Kristu svi oœivjeti.
23 Ali svaki po svom redu: Krist prvina, za-
tim oni koji su Kristovi u vrijeme
njegova dolaska.
24 Zatim øe doøi svræetak, kada øe On
predati kraljevstvo Bogu i Ocu; poæto
øe prije uniætiti svako poglavarstvo,
svaku vlast i silu.
25 Da, on mora kraljevati, dok ne poloœi
svoje neprijatelje pod svoje noge.
26 Neprijatelj koji øe posljednji biti uniæten
jest smrt.
27 Jer “On je sve podloœio pod njegove
noge.” A kad reçe: “Sve je podloœeno
Njemu,” jasno je da je onaj, koji mu je
sve podloœio, primljen.
28 Kada mu bude sve podloœeno, tada øe
se i sam Sin podloœiti onome koji je
njemu sve podloœio, da bude Bog sve u
svemu.
29 Inaçe, æto onda çine oni koji se
krætavaju za mrtve, ako uopøe mrtvi ne
uskrsavaju? Çemu se onda oni
krætavaju za mrtve?
30 Çemu li se mi svaki ças izlaœemo pogi-
beljima?
31 Umirem iz dana u dan i ponosim se
vama, braøo, æto vas imam u Kristu
Isusu Gospodinu naæem.
32 Ako sam se u Efezu za ljudske stvari
borio sa zvjeradi, æto mi to koristi? Ako
zbilja mrtvi ne uskrsavaju: “Jedimo i pi-
jmo jer øemo sutra umrijeti.”
33 Nemojte se varati: “Loæa druætva kvare
dobre obiçaje.”
1 Corinthians 288
34 Awake to righteousness, and do not sin; for
some do not have the knowledge of God. I
speak this to your shame.
35 But someone will say, “How are the dead
raised up? And with what body do they
come?”
36 Foolish one, what you sow is not made alive
unless it dies.
37 And what you sow, you do not sow that body
that shall be, but mere grain–perhaps
wheat or some other grain.
38 But God gives it a body as He pleases, and
to each seed its own body.
39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is
one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of
beasts, another of fish, and another of
birds.
40 There are also celestial bodies and terres-
trial bodies; but the glory of the celestial is
one, and the glory of the terrestrial is an-
other.
41 There is one glory of the sun, another glory
of the moon, and another glory of the stars;
for one star differs from another star in
glory.
42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. The
body is sown in corruption, it is raised in in-
corruption.
43 It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory. It
is sown in weakness, it is raised in power.
44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spir-
itual body. There is a natural body, and
there is a spiritual body.
45 And so it is written, “The first man Adam be-
came a living being.” The last Adam be-
came a life-giving spirit.
46 However, the spiritual is not first, but the
natural, and afterward the spiritual.
47 The first man was of the earth, made of dust;
the second Man is the Lord from heaven.
48 As was the man of dust, so also are those
who are made of dust; and as is the heav-
enly Man, so also are those who are heav-
enly.
49 And as we have borne the image of the man
of dust, we shall also bear the image of the
heavenly Man.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood
cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does
corruption inherit incorruption.
51 Behold, I tell you a mystery: We shall not all
sleep, but we shall all be changed–
52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at
the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound,
and the dead will be raised incorruptible,
and we shall be changed.
53 For this corruptible must put on incorru-ption,
and this mortal must put on immortality.
54 So when this corruptible has put on incorrup-
tion, and this mortal has put on immortality,
then shall be brought to pass the saying that
is written: “Death is swallowed up in victory.”
1 Korinøanima
34 Otrijeznite se, kao æto je pravo, i ne
grijeæite! Uistinu, neki ne poznaju
Boga. Neka vas je stid æto sam prisiljen
ovo reøi.
35 Ali netko øe pitati: “Kako uskrsavaju
mrtvi? S kakvim li se tijelom pojav-
ljuju?”
36 Bezumniçe! Ono æto ti sijeæ ne oœivljuje
ako ne umre.
37 I ono æto sijeæ nije lik koji øe se pojaviti,
veø golo zrno, recimo, pæenice ili kakva
drugog sjemena.
38 A Bog mu daje tijelo kakvo hoøe, i to
svakomu sjemenu svoje tijelo.
39 Nije svako tijelo isto tijelo: jedno je ljud-
sko tijelo, drugo je tijelo u stoke, drugo
je ptiçje, i drugo je riblje tijelo.
40 Postoje i nebeska i zemaljska tjelesa,
ali je druga slava nebeskima tjelesima,
a druga zemaljskima.
41 Druga je slava sunca, a druga je slava
mjeseca, a druga je slava zvijezda, jer
se zvijezda od zvijezde razlikuje
slavom.
42 Tako je i s uskrsnuøem od mrtvih: sije se
u raspadljivosti, a uskrsava u neraspa-
dljivosti;
43 Sije se u sramoti, uskrsava u slavi; sije
se u slabosti, uskrsava sa silom;
44 Sije se tijelo naravno, uskrsava tijelo
duhovno. Postoji naravno tijelo, postoji
i duhovno.
45 Tako i stoji napisano: “Prvi çovjek,
Adam, postao je œivo biøe,” a novi
Adam œivotvorni duh.
46 Ali ne dolazi prije ono duhovno, veø ono
naravno; a poslije ono duhovno.
47 Prvi je çovjek od zemlje, uçinjen od pra-
ha; drugi je çovjek Gospodin s neba.
48 Kao æto je çovjek uçinjen od praha, takvi
su i svi koji su uçinjeni od praha; kakav
je nebeski Çovjek, takvi su i svi oni koji
su nebeski.
49 Kao æto smo nosili sliku çovjeka
uçinjenog od praha, nosit øemo isto i
sliku Çovjeka nebeskoga.
50 Ovo, braøo, tvrdim: tijelo i krv ne mogu
baætiniti kraljevstvo Boœje; niti raspa-
dljivo baætiniti neraspadljivo.
51 Pazite! Govorim vam tajnu: svi neøemo
umrijeti, ali øemo se svi preobraziti,
52 U jedan hip, u tren oka, na glas poslje-
dnje trube; jer zatrubit øe truba i mrtvi
øe uskrsnuti neraspadljivi, a mi øemo
se preobraziti,
53 jer ovo raspadljivo tijelo mora se obuøi
u neraspadljivo i ovo smrtno tijelo u
besmrtno.
54 A kad se ovo raspadljivo tijelo obuøe u
neraspadljivost i ovo smrtno tijelo u
besmrtnost, tada øe se ispuniti napisa-
na rijeç: “Pobjeda proguta smrt.”
1 Corinthians 289
55 O Death, where is your sting? O Hades,
where is your victory?”
56 The sting of death is sin, and the strength of
sin is the law.
57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the vic-
tory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be stead-
fast, immovable, always abounding in the
work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is
not in vain in the Lord.
16 Now concerning the collection for the
saints, as I have given orders to the
churches of Galatia, so you must do also:
2 On the first day of the week let each one of
you lay something aside, storing up as he
may prosper, that there be no collections
when I come.
3 And when I come, whomever you approve
by your letters, I will send to bear your gift to
Jerusalem.
4 But if it is fitting that I go also, they will go with
me.
5 Now I will come to you when I pass through
Macedonia (for I am passing through Mac-
edonia).
6 But it may be that I will remain, or even spend
the winter with you, that you may send me
on my journey, wherever I go.
7 For I do not wish to see you now on the way;
but I hope to stay a while with you, if the
Lord permits.
8 But I will tarry in Ephesus until Pentecost.
9 For a great and effective door has opened
to me, and there are many adversaries.
10 Now if Timothy comes, see that he may be
with you without fear; for he does the work
of the Lord, as I also do.
11 Therefore let no one despise him. But send
him on his journey in peace, that he may
come to me; for I am waiting for him with the
brethren.
12 Now concerning our brother Apollos, I
strongly urged him to come to you with the
brethren, but he was quite unwilling to
come at this time; however, he will come
when he has a convenient time.
13 Watch, stand fast in the faith, be brave, be
strong.
14 Let all that you do be done with love.
15 I urge you, brethren–you know the house-
hold of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of
Achaia, and that they have devoted them-
selves to the ministry of the saints–
16 that you also submit to such, and to every-
one who works and labors with us.
17 I am glad about the coming of Stephanas,
Fortunatus, and Achaicus, for what was
lacking on your part they supplied.
18 For they refreshed my spirit and yours;
therefore acknowledge such men.
19 The churches of Asia greet you. Aquila and
1 Korinøanima
55 Gdje je, smrti, tvoja pobjeda? Gdje je,
smrti, tvoj œalac?”
56 Œalac je smrti grijeh, a snaga je grijeha u
Zakonu.
57 Ali hvala Bogu koji nam dade pobjedu
po naæem Gospodinu Isusu Kristu.
58 Stoga, braøo moja ljubljena, budite
çvrsti, nepokolebivi, uvijek napredujte
u djelu Gospodinovu, svjesni da vaæ
trud u Gospodinu nije uzaludan!
16 Æto se tiçe skupljanja milostinje za
svete, kako sam odredio crkvama
u Galaciji, tako i vi çinite!
2 Neka svakoga prvog dana u tjednu svaki
od vas posebno stavi na stranu ono æto
moœe uætedjeti, da se ne skuplja kad
uspijem doøi.
3 Çim ja stignem tamo, poslat øu zajedno
s preporukama one koje vi pronaåete
dostojnima da odnesu vaæu ljubav u Je-
ruzalem.
4 A bude li priliçilo da i ja idem, poøi øe sa
mnom.
5 Doøi øu k vama kada proåem kroz Make-
doniju. Jer ja øu proøi kroz Makedoniju.
6 A kod vas øu se, ako bude prilike,
zadrœati ili çak prezimiti, da me otpratite
na put kamo se god otputim.
7 Ne bih htio da vas sada vidim samo na
prolazu. Ali se nadam ostati neko vri-
jeme kod vas, ako Gospodin dopusti.
8 U Efezu øu ostati do Pedesetnice,
9 jer su mi se otvorila velika vrata za rad, a
protivnika ima mnogo.
10 Ako Timotej doåe, nastojte da moœe biti
meåu vama bez straha, jer on radi na
djelu Gospodinovu kao i ja.
11 Stoga neka ga nitko ne prezire, nego ga
ispratite na put u miru da doåe k meni,
jer ga oçekujem s braøom.
12 Æto se tiçe brata Apolona, mnogo sam
ga nagovarao da ode k vama s braøom,
ali nikako nije htio poøi za sada, ali øe
doøi kada bude imao pogodnije vrije-
me.
13 Bdijte, çvrsto stojte u vjeri, muœevno se
drœite, budite jaki!
14 Sve æto çinite neka bude u ljubavi!
15 Nalaœem vam, braøo, znate za
Stefaninov dom, da je prvi plod koji je
Ahaja prinijela i da su se posvetili sluœbi
svetih.
16 Pokoravajte se i vi takvim osobama i
svakome tko suraåuje i trudi se s
njima!
17 Radujem se dolasku Stefane, Fortu-
nata i Ahajika, jer su mi oni nadoknadili
to æto vas nama.
18 Jer oni su osvjeœili moj i vaæ duh. Zato,
dakle, takvim ljudima dajte priznanje!
19 Pozdravljaju vas azijske crkve. Mnogo
1 Corinthians 290
Priscilla greet you heartily in the Lord, with
the church that is in their house.
20 All the brethren greet you. Greet one an-
other with a holy kiss.
21 The salutation with my own hand–Paul.
22 If anyone does not love the Lord Jesus
Christ, let him be accursed. O Lord, come!
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
you.
24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus.
Amen.
2 Corinthians
1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will
of God, and Timothy our brother, To the
church of God which is at Corinth, with all
the saints who are in all Achaia:
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Fa-
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and
God of all comfort,
4 who comforts us in all our tribulation, that
we may be able to comfort those who are in
any trouble, with the comfort with which we
ourselves are comforted by God.
5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us,
so our consolation also abounds through
Christ.
6 Now if we are afflicted, it is for your conso-
lation and salvation, which is effective for
enduring the same sufferings which we
also suffer. Or if we are comforted, it is for
your consolation and salvation.
7 And our hope for you is steadfast, because
we know that as you are partakers of the
sufferings, so also you will partake of the
consolation.
8 For we do not want you to be ignorant, breth-
ren, of our trouble which came to us in Asia:
that we were burdened beyond measure,
above strength, so that we despaired even
of life.
9 Yes, we had the sentence of death in our-
selves, that we should not trust in ourselves
but in God who raises the dead,
10 who delivered us from so great a death, and
does deliver us; in whom we trust that He
will still deliver us,
11 you also helping together in prayer for us,
that thanks may be given by many persons
on our behalf for the gift granted to us
through many.
12 For our boasting is this: the testimony of our
conscience that we conducted ourselves in
the world in simplicity and godly sincerity,
not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of
God, and more abundantly toward you.
13 For we are not writing any other things to
1 Korinøanima
vas u Gospodinu pozdravljaju Akvila i
Priska s crkvom koja je u njihovoj kuøi.
20 Pozdravljaju vas sva braøa. Pozdravite
jedan drugoga svetim poljupcem!
21 Pozdrav mojom vlastitom rukom–
Pavao.
22 Ako tko ne ljubi Gospodina Isusa Krista,
neka je proklet. O Gospodine, doåi!
23 Milost naæega Gospodina Isusa Krista
neka bude s vama.
24 Moja ljubav neka bude s vama svima u
Kristu Isusu. Amen.
2 Korinøanima
1 Pavao, apostol Krista Isusa voljom
Boœjom, i naæ brat Timotej crkvi Boœjoj
koja je u Korintu, sa svima svetima u ci-
jeloj Ahaji.
2 Milost vam i mir od Boga, Oca naæega, i
Gospodina Isusa Krista!
3 Neka je hvaljen Bog i Otac Gospodina
naæega Isusa Krista, Otac milosråa i
Bog svakovrsne utjehe,
4 koji nas tjeæi u svoj naæoj nevolji, tako da
mi moœemo tjeæiti one koji se nalaze
bilo u kakvoj nevolji istom utjehom
kojom nas tjeæi Bog,
5 Zaista, kao æto su patnje Kristove obilno
u nama, tako isto preobilna biva i naæa
utjeha po Kristu.
6 Ako podnosimo nevolje, to je za vaæu
utjehu i spasenje. Ako primamo utjehu,
to je za vaæu utjehu koja vam omo-
guøuje da strpljivo podnosite iste pat-
nje koje i mi podnosimo.
7 Naæa je nada za vas çvrsta, jer znamo
da øete, kao æto dijelite s nama patnje,
tako dijeliti i utjehu.
8 Ne bismo htjeli, braøo, da ostanete u
neznanju u pogledu nevolje æto nas je
zadesila u Aziji i koja nas je opteretila
preko svake mjere, iznad naæe snage,
tako da smo izgubili nadu u œivot.
9 Çak smo u sebi smatrali sigurnom smrt-
nu osudu, ali to je bilo da se ne bismo
uzdali sami u sebe, nego u Boga koji
uskrsava mrtve.
10 On nas je oslobodio od tolike smrtne
pogibli i u njega imamo povjerenje da
øe nas opet osloboditi.
11 I vi øete nas pomagati molitvom, da bi
tako mnogi zahvaljivali za nas zbog
dobroçinstava koje smo primili posre-
dovanjem mnogih.
12 Dakako, naæ je ponos svjedoçanstvo
naæe savjesti da smo se ponaæali u svi-
jetu, a osobito prema vama, u svetosti i
iskrenosti Boœjoj; ne u tjelesnoj
mudrosti, nego u Boœjoj milosti.
13 Uistinu, ne piæemo vam niæta drugo
2 Corinthians 291
you than what you read or understand.
Now I trust you will understand, even to the
end
14 (as also you have understood us in part),
that we are your boast as you also are ours,
in the day of the Lord Jesus.
15 And in this confidence I intended to come to
you before, that you might have a second
benefit–
16 to pass by way of you to Macedonia, to come
again from Macedonia to you, and be
helped by you on my way to Judea.
17 Therefore, when I was planning this, did I do
it lightly? Or the things I plan, do I plan ac-
cording to the flesh, that with me there
should be Yes, Yes, and No, No?
18 But as God is faithful, our word to you was
not Yes and No.
19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was
preached among you by us–by me,
Silvanus, and Timothy–was not Yes and
No, but in Him was Yes.
20 For all the promises of God in Him are Yes,
and in Him Amen, to the glory of God
through us.
21 Now He who establishes us with you in
Christ and has anointed us is God,
22 who also has sealed us and given us the
Spirit in our hearts as a deposit.
23 Moreover I call God as witness against my
soul, that to spare you I came no more to
Corinth.
24 Not that we have dominion over your faith,
but are fellow workers for your joy; for by
faith you stand.
2 But I determined this within myself, that I
would not come again to you in sorrow.
2 For if I make you sorrowful, then who is he
who makes me glad but the one who is
made sorrowful by me?
3 And I wrote this very thing to you, lest, when
I came, I should have sorrow over those
from whom I ought to have joy, having con-
fidence in you all that my joy is the joy of you
all.
4 For out of much affliction and anguish of
heart I wrote to you, with many tears, not
that you should be grieved, but that you
might know the love which I have so abun-
dantly for you.
5 But if anyone has caused grief, he has not
grieved me, but all of you to some extent–
not to be too severe.
6 This punishment which was inflicted by the
majority is sufficient for such a man,
7 so that, on the contrary, you ought rather to
forgive and comfort him, lest perhaps such
a one be swallowed up with too much sor-
row.
8 Therefore I urge you to reaffirm your love to
him.
2 Korinøanima
osim onoga æto moœete çitati i ra-
zumjeti. A nadam se da øete do kraja
razumjeti,
14 kao æto ste nas djelomiçno veø ra-
zumjeli: da øemo mi biti vaæ ponos kao i
vi naæ u Dan naæega Gospodina Isusa.
15 U ovome sam uvjerenju htio doøi na-
jprije k vama da primite jednu drugu
milost;
16 Zatim preko vaæega grada prijeøi u
Makedoniju, a iz Makedonije opet se
vratiti k vama, da me vi otpratite u Jude-
ju.
17 Zato kad sam to namjeravao, zar sam
bio lakomislen? Ili æto namjeravam po
tijelu namjeravam, tako da je u mene
istodobno: “Da, da,” i “Ne, ne,”?
18 Kao æto je Bog vjeran; naæa rijeç k vama
nije zajedno: “Da,” i “Ne.”
19 Jer Sin Boœji, Krist Isus, kojega smo
meåu vama propovijedali ja, Silvan i
Timotej, nije bio zajedno “Da,” i “Ne,”
nego u njemu bijaæe “Da.”
20 Jer sva obeøanja Boœja u njemu su
“Da,” i u njemu Amen, na slavu Boga po
nama.
21 Onaj koji i nas i vas jaça u Kristu, onaj
koji nas je pomazao, jest Bog.
22 On nas je i obiljeœio peçatom i stavio
nam u srca ulog, Duha.
23 Zovem Boga za svjedoka na svoju
duæu, da vas poætedim, nisam viæe
doæao u Korint.
24 Ne da mi imamo vlast nad vaæom
vjerom, nego smo vaæi suradnici na
vaæu radost; jer u vjeri vi çvrsto stojite.
2 A ovo sam u sebi odluçio, da neøu
doøi k vama opet sa œaloæøu.
2 Jer, ako ja vas œalostim, tko onda mene
moœe razveseliti osim onoga kojega
sam ja raœalostio?
3 Pa i pisao sam vam ovo da me ne
raœaloste na mom dolasku oni koji bi
me trebali razveseliti, uzdajuøi se u sve
vas da je moja radost, radost i vas sviju.
4 Dakle, pisao sam vam u velikoj tuzi, u
tjeskobi srca i s mnogim suzama, ne da
vas raœalostim, nego da upoznate moju
preveliku ljubav koju u izobilju osjeøam
prema vama.
5 Ako me je tko raœalostio, nije mene
raœalostio, nego i sve vas do neke
mjere–da ne pretjerujem.
6 Dosta je takvome kazne koju mu je
dosudila veøina,
7 naprotiv, treba da mu vi radije oprostite
i da ga utjeæite, tako da ga moœda u
kojem sluçaju ne bi sruæila prevelika
œalost.
8 Zato vas molim da mu pokaœete svoju
ljubav.
2 Corinthians 292
9 For to this end I also wrote, that I might put
you to the test, whether you are obedient in
all things.
10 Now whom you forgive anything, I also for-
give. For if indeed I have forgiven anything,
I have forgiven that one for your sakes in
the presence of Christ,
11 lest Satan should take advantage of us; for
we are not ignorant of his devices.
12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas to
preach Christ’s gospel, and a door was
opened to me by the Lord,
13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I did not
find Titus my brother; but taking my leave of
them, I departed for Macedonia.
14 Now thanks be to God who always leads us
in triumph in Christ, and through us diffuses
the fragrance of His knowledge in every
place.
15 For we are to God the fragrance of Christ
among those who are being saved and
among those who are perishing.
16 To the one we are the aroma of death to
death, and to the other the aroma of life to
life. And who is sufficient for these things?
17 For we are not, as so many, peddling the
word of God; but as of sincerity, but as
from God, we speak in the sight of God in
Christ
.
3 Do we begin again to commend our-
selves? Or do we need, as some others,
epistles of commendation to you or letters
of commendation from you?
2 You are our epistle written in our hearts,
known and read by all men;
3 you are manifestly an epistle of Christ, min-
istered by us, written not with ink but by the
Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of
stone but on tablets of flesh, that is, of the
heart.
4 And we have such trust through Christ to-
ward God.
5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to
think of anything as being from ourselves,
but our sufficiency is from God,
6 who also made us sufficient as ministers of
the new covenant, not of the letter but of the
Spirit; for the letter kills, but the Spirit gives
life.
7 But if the ministry of death, written and en-
graved on stones, was glorious, so that the
children of Israel could not look steadily at
the face of Moses because of the glory of
his countenance, which glory was passing
away,
8 how will the ministry of the Spirit not be more
glorious?
9 For if the ministry of condemnation had glory,
the ministry of righteousness exceeds
much more in glory.
10 For even what was made glorious had no
2 Korinøanima
9 Pa zbog toga sam vam i pisao, da vas
iskuæam i da vidim jeste li u svemu
posluæni.
10 A komu vi neæto oprostite, tomu
opraætam i ja. Jer æto sam ja oprostio,
ako sam æto imao oprostiti, oprostio
sam to zbog vas pred Kristom,
11 da nas ne bi prevario Sotona; njegove
nakane vrlo dobro poznajemo.
12 Kada sam doæao u Troadu da propovi-
jedam Kristovu Radosnu vijest, iako mi
se tu otvoriæe vrata u Gospodinu,
13 nisam imao duæevnog mira, jer tu nisam
naæao svojega brata Tita; zato sam se s
njima oprostio i zaputio u Makedoniju.
14 Hvala Bogu, koji nam uvijek uzrokuje
pobjedonosno slavlje u Kristu i koji po
nama æiri na svakome mjestu miris
svoje spoznaje.
15 Jer smo mi Bogu ugodan miris Kristov,
meåu onima koji se spasavaju i meåu
onima koji propadaju;
16 Jednima miris æto od smrti vodi u smrt, a
drugima miris æto od œivota vodi u œivot.
A tko je za ovo sve sposoban?
17 Mi nismo kao oni mnogi koji kvare rijeç
Boœju; veø kao potaknuti iskrenoæøu,
kao od Boga poslani pred Bogom govo-
rimo u Kristu.
3 Poçinjemo li ponovno preporuçivati
sami sebe? Ili su nam, moœda, kao
nekima, potrebne poslanice preporuke
za vas ili pisma preporuke od vas?
2 Vi ste naæa preporuka upisana u naæim
srcima koju poznaju i çitaju svi ljudi.
3 Poznato je da ste vi pismo Kristovo,
sastavljeno naæom skrbi, napisano ne
crnilom, nego Duhom Boga œivoga, ne
na ploçama od kamena, nego na
ploçama tjelesnim u srcima.
4 Takvo pouzdanje kroz Krista imamo u
Boga.
5 Ne da smo sami po sebi sposobni neæto
pomisliti kao da to dolazi od nas, nego
naæa sposobnost dolazi od Boga,
6 koji nas je i osposobio da budemo
sluœbenici Novoga saveza; ne od
slova, nego od Duha, jer slovo ubija, a
Duh oœivljuje.
7 Pa ako je sluœba zakona koji ubija, koja
je u kamenje urezana slovima, bila
dana s tolikim sjajem, tako da sinovi
Izraelovi nisu mogli promatrati Mojsi-
jevo lice zbog sjaja njegova lica koji je
imao nestati,
8 kako neøe sluœba Duha biti u veøem
sjaju i çasti?
9 Jer, ako je sluœba koja vodi k osudi slav-
na, mnogo viæe sluœba koja vodi k
pravednosti obiluje slavom i çaæøu.
10 Da, ovako gledano ono æto je bilo
2 Corinthians 293
glory in this respect, because of the glory
that excels.
11 For if what is passing away was glorious,
what remains is much more glorious.
12 Therefore, since we have such hope, we
use great boldness of speech–
13 unlike Moses, who put a veil over his face
so that the children of Israel could not look
steadily at the end of what was passing
away.
14 But their minds were hardened. For until this
day the same veil remains unlifted in the
reading of the Old Testament, because the
veil is taken away in Christ.
15 But even to this day, when Moses is read, a
veil lies on their heart.
16 Nevertheless when one turns to the Lord,
the veil is taken away.
17 Now the Lord is the Spirit; and where the
Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
18 But we all, with unveiled face, beholding as
in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are being
transformed into the same image from
glory to glory, just as by the Spirit of the
Lord.
4 Therefore, since we have this ministry, as
we have received mercy, we do not lose
heart.
2 But we have renounced the hidden things of
shame, not walking in craftiness nor han-
dling the word of God deceitfully, but by
manifestation of the truth commending our-
selves to every man’s conscience in the
sight of God.
3 But even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled to
those who are perishing,
4 whose minds the god of this age has blinded,
who do not believe, lest the light of the gos-
pel of the glory of Christ, who is the image
of God, should shine on them.
5 For we do not preach ourselves, but Christ
Jesus the Lord, and ourselves your serv-
ants for Jesus’ sake.
6 For it is the God who commanded light to
shine out of darkness who has shone in our
hearts to give the light of the knowledge of
the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in earthen ves-
sels, that the excellence of the power may
be of God and not of us.
8 We are hard pressed on every side, yet not
crushed; we are perplexed, but not in de-
spair;
9 persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down,
but not destroyed–
10 always carrying about in the body the dying
of the Lord Jesus, that the life of Jesus also
may be manifested in our body.
11 For we who live are always delivered to
death for Jesus’ sake, that the life of Jesus
also may be manifested in our mortal flesh.
2 Korinøanima
uçinjeno slavno, nije slavno, zbog
prevelikog ovog sjaja.
11 Jer, ako se prolazno pojavilo sa slavom,
onda øe trajno biti mnogo slavnije.
12 Buduøi da imamo takvu nadu, nastupa-
mo s velikom otvorenoæøu,
13 a ne kao Mojsije, koji si je pokrivao lice
velom tako da sinovi Izraelovi ne svrate
pozornost na svræetak onoga æto prola-
zi.
14 Ali njihovi su umovi otupjeli. Do dana
danaænjega, naime, isto velo ostaje pri
çitanju Staroga Zavjeta, jer velo u
Kristu nestaje.
15 Pa i sve do danas kad se çita Mojsije,
pokriveno je velom njihovo srce.
16 Ali kad se taj obrati Gospodinu, dignut
øe se velo.
17 A Gospodin je Duh; a gdje je Duh
Gospodinov, tamo je sloboda.
18 A mi svi, koji otkrivena lica odrazujemo
kao zrcalo slavu Gospodinovu,
preobraœavamo se u to isto obliçje, iz
slave u slavu, isto kao od Gospodinova
Duha.
4 Zato, imajuøi ovu sluœbu, jer smo
postigli milosråe, mi ne gubimo hra-
brost.
2 Nego smo otklanjali skrivena djela kojih
bi se trebalo stidjeti. Nismo œivjeli
lukavo niti izobliçavali rijeç Boœju, veø
smo, otvorenim navjeæøivanjem istine,
preporuçali sami sebe svakoj ljudskoj
savjesti pred Bogom.
3 Ako li je zastrta naæa Radosna vijest, za-
strta je onima koji propadaju;
4 onima kojima je Bog ovoga svijeta posve
oslijepio nevjerniçku pamet, da jasno
ne vide svjetlo sjajne Radosne vijesti
Krista, koji je slika Boœja.
5 Jer mi ne propovijedamo sebe, nego
Krista Isusa Gospodina; a sebe kao
vaæe sluge zbog Isusa.
6 Jer je Bog zapovijedio svjetlu da zasvi-
jetli iz tame, zasvijetlio je u naæim srci-
ma da osvijetli spoznaju slave Boœje na
licu Kristovu.
7 Ali ovo blago nosimo u zemljanim
posudama da se ona izvanredna
uspjeænost pripisuje Bogu, a ne nama.
8 Pritisnuti sa svih strana ali nismo
smrvljeni; zbunjeni smo, ali ne oçaja-
vamo.
9 Progonjeni, ali nismo ostavljeni; obore-
ni, ali nismo uniæteni.
10 Mi uvijek i svuda na svom tijelu nosimo
smrtne patnje Gospodina Isusa, da se
na naæem tijelu pokaœe i œivot Isusov.
11 Jer mi se uvijek, dok œivimo, predajemo
smrti zbog Isusa, da i œivot Isusov moœe
biti objavljen na naæem smrtnom tijelu.
2 Corinthians 294
12 So then death is working in us, but life in
you.
13 But since we have the same spirit of faith,
according to what is written, “I believed and
therefore I spoke,” we also believe and
therefore speak,
14 knowing that He who raised up the Lord Je-
sus will also raise us up with Jesus, and will
present us with you.
15 For all things are for your sakes, that grace,
having spread through the many, may
cause thanksgiving to abound to the glory
of God.
16 Therefore we do not lose heart. Even though
our outward man is perishing, yet the in-
ward man is being renewed day by day.
17 For our light affliction, which is but for a mo-
ment, is working for us a far more exceed-
ing and eternal weight of glory,
18 while we do not look at the things which are
seen, but at the things which are not seen.
For the things which are seen are tempo-
rary, but the things which are not seen are
eternal.
5 For we know that if our earthly house, this
tent, is destroyed, we have a building
from God, a house not made with hands,
eternal in the heavens.
2 For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be
clothed with our habitation which is from
heaven,
3 if indeed, having been clothed, we shall not
be found naked.
4 For we who are in this tent groan, being bur-
dened, not because we want to be un-
clothed, but further clothed, that mortality
may be swallowed up by life.
5 Now He who has prepared us for this very
thing is God, who also has given us the
Spirit as a guarantee.
6 Therefore we are always confident, know-
ing that while we are at home in the body
we are absent from the Lord.
7 For we walk by faith, not by sight.
8 We are confident, yes, well pleased rather
to be absent from the body and to be
present with the Lord.
9 Therefore we make it our aim, whether
present or absent, to be well pleasing to
Him.
10 For we must all appear before the judgment
seat of Christ, that each one may receive
the things done in the body, according to
what he has done, whether good or bad.
11 Knowing, therefore, the terror of the Lord,
we persuade men; but we are well-known
to God, and I also trust are well-known in
your consciences.
12 For we do not commend ourselves again to
you, but give you opportunity to glory on our
behalf, that you may have something to
2 Korinøanima
12 Tako smrt djeluje u nama, a œivot u
vama.
13 A kako imamo onaj isti duh vjere o
kojem je napisano: “Vjerujem, zato
govorim,” tako i mi vjerujemo, i zato
govorimo,
14 znajuøi da øe onaj koji je uskrsnuo
Gospodina Isusa, i nas Isusom uskrs-
nuti, i zajedno s vama uza se
postaviti.
15 Uistinu, sve se to dogaåa zbog vas, da
poveøana milost uçini obilnom zahvalu
veøeg broja vjernika na slavu Boœju.
16 Zato ne malakæemo. Iako se raspada
naæ vanjski çovjek, ipak se naæ nutarnji
çovjek obnavlja iz dana u dan.
17 Jer naæa nam mala i kratkotrajna
nevolja donosi izvanredno veliku i
vjeçnu slavu,
18 dok mi ne gledamo na ono æto je vidljivo,
nego na ono æto je nevidljivo. Jer ono
æto je vidljivo privremeno je, a ono æto je
nevidljivo vjeçno je.
5 Jer mi znamo, ako se ova naæa zema-
ljska kuøa, ovaj æator, uniæti, imamo
zgradu Boœju, vjeçnu kuøu na nebu,
koja nije sagraåena ljudskom rukom.
2 I zato mi uzdiæemo i vruøe œelimo da se
odjenemo naæim nebeskim prebi-
valiætem,
3 budemo li tako odjeveni neøemo se naøi
goli.
4 Uistinu, mi koji œivimo u ovom æatoru
uzdiæemo u tegobi æto se ne œelimo
svuøi, nego na sebe obuøi drugo, da
tako œivot proguta ono æto je smrtno.
5 A onaj koji nas je za ovo isto pripremio
jest Bog; Onaj koji nam je dao i zalog
Duha.
6 Stoga smo uvijek puni pouzdanja i
znamo, da dok smo doma u tijelu,
nismo s Gospodinom.
7 Hodamo po vjeri, a ne po gledanju.
8 Da, mi se çvrsto uzdajemo i viæe volimo
biti udaljeni od tijela a biti s
Gospodinom.
9 Stoga, mi se trudimo da mu budemo
ugodni bilo da smo u tijelu ili izvan
tijela.
10 jer mi se svi moramo pojaviti pred su-
dom Kristovim, da svaki primi prema
onome æto je uçinio dok je bio u tijelu,
dobro ili zlo.
11 Znajuøi, dakle, strah Gospodina, gleda-
mo uvjeravati ljude. Bogu smo posve
poznati, a nadam se da smo posve
poznati i vaæim savjestima.
12 Ne kanimo vam se ponovno prepo-
ruçivati, nego vam dajemo oslonac da se
ponosite nama, da imate æto odgovoriti
2 Corinthians 295
answer those who glory in appearance and
not in heart.
13 For if we are beside ourselves, it is for God;
or if we are of sound mind, it is for you.
14 For the love of Christ constrains us, be-
cause we judge thus: that if One died for all,
then all died;
15 and He died for all, that those who live
should live no longer for themselves, but
for Him who died for them and rose again.
16 Therefore, from now on, we regard no one
according to the flesh. Even though we
have known Christ according to the flesh,
yet now we know Him thus no longer.
17 Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new
creation; old things have passed away; be-
hold, all things have become new.
18 Now all things are of God, who has recon-
ciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ,
and has given us the ministry of reconcilia-
tion,
19 that is, that God was in Christ reconciling
the world to Himself, not imputing their tres-
passes to them, and has committed to us
the word of reconciliation.
20 Therefore we are ambassadors for Christ,
as though God were pleading through us:
we implore you on Christ’s behalf, be rec-
onciled to God.
21 For He made Him who knew no sin to be sin
for us, that we might become the righteous-
ness of God in Him.
6 We then, as workers together with Him
also plead with you not to receive the
grace of God in vain.
2 For He says: “In an acceptable time I have
heard you, and in the day of salvation I have
helped you.” Behold, now is the accepted
time; behold, now is the day of salvation.
3 We give no offense in anything, that our
ministry may not be blamed.
4 But in all things we commend ourselves as
ministers of God: in much patience, in tribu-
lations, in needs, in distresses,
5 in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in
labors, in sleeplessness, in fastings;
6 by purity, by knowledge, by longsuffering,
by kindness, by the Holy Spirit, by sincere
love,
7 by the word of truth, by the power of God, by
the armor of righteousness on the right
hand and on the left,
8 by honor and dishonor, by evil report and
good report; as deceivers, and yet true;
9 as unknown, and yet well-known; as dying,
and behold we live; as chastened, and yet
not killed;
10 as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor,
yet making many rich; as having nothing,
and yet possessing all things.
11 O Corinthians! We have spoken openly to
2 Korinøanima
onima koji se ponose vanj-ætinom, a ne
nutrinom.
13 Jer ako smo izvan sebe, Bogu smo; ako
smo zdrave pameti, vama smo.
14 Ljubav Kristova potpuno s nama vlada
pri ovoj pomisli: Jedan je umro mjesto
sviju, dakle, oni su svi umrli.
15 On je umro mjesto sviju, da oni koji œive
ne œive viæe sami za sebe, nego za
onoga koji je umro i uskrsnuo za njih.
16 Zato od sada pa nadalje ne poznajemo
nikoga po tijelu. Ako smo do sada
poznavali Krista po tijelu, sada ga viæe
tako ne poznajemo.
17 Dakle, ako je tko u Kristu, on je novo
stvorenje; staro je nestalo, evo, novo je
nastalo.
18 A ovo sve dolazi od Boga koji nas je po
Kristu pomirio sa sobom i povjerio nam
sluœbu pomirenja,
19 kao æto je sigurno da je Bog bio onaj koji
je u Kristu pomirio svijet sa sobom, koji
nije uraçunao ljudima njihovih prekr-
æaja i koji je stavio u nas rijeç pomiren-
ja.
20 Stoga, mi vræimo poslaniçku sluœbu u
ime Krista, kao da Bog opominje po
nama. U ime Krista molimo: Pomirite se
s Bogom!
21 Njega koji je bio bez ikakva grijeha Bog
uçini mjesto nas grijehom, da mi u
njemu postanemo pravednost Boœja.
6 Mi sada, njegovi suradnici opominje-
mo vas da ne primate uzalud milosti
Boœje.
2 Uistinu On govori: “Usliæao sam te u pra-
vo vrijeme i pomogao sam ti u dan
spasenja.” Pazite! Sada je pravo vri-
jeme, da, sada je dan spasenja.
3 Mi niçim ne dajemo povoda sablazni, da
se ne bi ozloglasila naæa sluœba.
4 Preporuçujemo sami sebe u svemu kao
sluge Boœje: u velikom strpljenju u
nevoljama, u nuœdama, u tjeskobama,
5 pod udarcima, u tamnicama, u bunama,
u naporima, u nespavanju, u postovima;
6 çistoøom, znanjem, strpljenjem, dobro-
tom, Duhom Svetim, iskrenom ljuba-
vlju,
7 rijeçju istine, snagom Boœjom, oruœjem
pravde na desnoj strani i na lijevoj,
8 çaæøu i sramotom, zlim i dobrim glasom;
kao zavodnici, ali smo poæteni;
9 kao da smo nepoznati, ali smo poznati;
kao da umiremo, ali evo œivimo; kao da
smo kaœnjavani, ali nismo ubijani;
10 kao œalosni, ali smo uvijek veseli; kao
siromasi, ali smo oni koji mnoge
obogaøuju; kao ljudi bez içega, ali
posjedujemo sve.
11 O Korinøani! Veø vam od prije govorimo
2 Corinthians 296
you, our heart is wide open.
12 You are not restricted by us, but you are re-
stricted by your own affections.
13 Now in return for the same (I speak as to
children), you also be open.
14 Do not be unequally yoked together with un-
believers. For what fellowship has right-
eousness with lawlessness? And what
communion has light with darkness?
15 And what accord has Christ with Belial? Or
what part has a believer with an unbe-
liever?
16 And what agreement has the temple of God
with idols? For you are the temple of the
living God. As God has said: “I will dwell in
them and walk among them. I will be their
God, and they shall be My people.”
17 Therefore “Come out from among them and
be separate, says the Lord. Do not touch
what is unclean, and I will receive you.”
18 I will be a Father to you, and you shall be My
sons and daughters, says the Lord Al-
mighty.”
7 Therefore, having these promises, be
loved, let us cleanse ourselves from all
filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting
holiness in the fear of God.
2 Open your hearts to us. We have wronged
no one, we have corrupted no one, we have
defrauded no one.
3 I do not say this to condemn; for I have said
before that you are in our hearts, to die to-
gether and to live together.
4 Great is my boldness of speech toward you,
great is my boasting on your behalf. I am
filled with comfort. I am exceedingly joyful
in all our tribulation.
5 For indeed, when we came to Macedonia,
our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled
on every side. Outside were conflicts, in-
side were fears.
6 Nevertheless God, who comforts the down-
cast, comforted us by the coming of Titus,
7 and not only by his coming, but also by the
consolation with which he was comforted
in you, when he told us of your earnest de-
sire, your mourning, your zeal for me, so
that I rejoiced even more.
8 For even if I made you sorry with my letter,
I do not regret it; though I did regret it. For I
perceive that the same epistle made you
sorry, though only for a while.
9 Now I rejoice, not that you were made sorry,
but that your sorrow led to repentance. For
you were made sorry in a godly manner,
that you might suffer loss from us in noth-
ing.
10 For godly sorrow produces repentance to
salvation, not to be regretted; but the sor-
row of the world produces death.
11 For observe this very thing, that you sor-
2 Korinøanima
posve otvoreno, naæe je srce æiroko ot-
voreno.
12 Vi niste ograniçeni po nama, ali imate
ograniçen prostor u svom srcu.
13 Za uzvrat, (govorim vam kao svojoj
djeci), budite i vi otvoreni.
14 Ne budite ujarmljeni s nevjernicima. Æto
ima pravednost s bezakonjem? Æto
ima zajedniçko svjetlo s tamom?
15 Kakvu slogu ima Krist s Belijalom? Ili æto
ima zajedniçko vjernik s nevjernikom?
16 Kakav li sklad postoji izmeåu hrama
Boœjega i idola? Jer mi smo hram Boga
œivoga. Kao æto reçe Bog: “Ja øu bora-
viti meåu njima i meåu njima hodati. Ja
øu biti njihov Bog, a oni øe biti moj
narod.”
17 Zato: “Iziåite izmeåu njih i odvojite se,
govori Gospodin! Ne dotiçite se niçega
neçistog, i Ja øu vas primiti.”
18 Ja øu vam biti Otac, a vi øete meni biti
sinovi i køeri, govori Gospodin, Sve-
moguøi.”
7 Buduøi da imamo ova obeøanja,
oçistimo se, ljubljeni, od svake tje-
lesne i duhovne ljage, i usavræavajmo
svoju svetost u strahu Boœjemu!
2 Primite nas: Nikoga nismo uvrijedili,
nikome nismo ætete nanijeli, nikoga na
prijevaru iskoristili.
3 Ovo vam ne kaœem da vas osudim. Ta
prije sam rekao da ste u naæem srcu,
tako da s nama umirete i s nama œivite.
4 Imam veliko pouzdanje u vas i uvelike se
ponosim vama. Ispunjen sam utjehom;
preobilna je radost moja u svim naæim
nevoljama.
5 Doista, kad smo doæli u Makedoniju,
naæe slabo tijelo nije imalo mira, nego
smo u svakom pogledu bili u nevolji:
izvana borbe, iznutra strah.
6 Ali Bog, koji tjeæi potiætene, utjeæi nas
Titovim dolaskom.
7 I ne samo njegovim dolaskom nego i
utjehom kojom je utjeæen zbog vas. On
nas je izvijestio o vaæoj çeœnji, o vaæem
plaçu, vaæem œaru za me, da sam se
joæ i viæe tome obradovao.
8 Zbilja, ako sam vas i raœalostio poslan-
icom, nije mi œao. Ako sam i œalio, sada
uistinu vidim da vas je ona poslanica,
bilo i za jedan ças, oœalostila.
9 Sada se radujem, ne zato æto ste
oœaloæøeni, nego æto vas je ta œalost
dovela k pokajanju. Jer vi ste oœalo-
æøeni po volji Boœjoj, da vam ni çemu ne
ætetimo.
10 Œalost, naime, koja je po promisli i volji
Boœjoj raåa spasonosno i stalno poka-
janje, dok œalost svijeta raåa smrt.
11 Gle baæ ovo, æto ste se po Boœju oœa-
2 Corinthians 297
rowed in a godly manner: What diligence it
produced in you, what clearing of your-
selves, what indignation, what fear, what
vehement desire, what zeal, what vindica-
tion! In all things you proved yourselves to
be clear in this matter.
12 Therefore, although I wrote to you, I did not
do it for the sake of him who had done the
wrong, nor for the sake of him who suffered
wrong, but that our care for you in the sight
of God might appear to you.
13 Therefore we have been comforted in your
comfort. And we rejoiced exceedingly
more for the joy of Titus, because his spirit
has been refreshed by you all.
14 For if in anything I have boasted to him
about you, I am not ashamed. But as we
spoke all things to you in truth, even so our
boasting to Titus was found true.
15 And his affections are greater for you as he
remembers the obedience of you all, how
with fear and trembling you received him.
16 Therefore I rejoice that I have confidence in
you in everything.
8 Moreover, brethren, we make known to
you the grace of God bestowed on the
churches of Macedonia:
2 that in a great trial of affliction the abun-
dance of their joy and their deep poverty
abou-nded in the riches of their liberality.
3 For I bear witness that according to their
ability, yes, and beyond their ability, they
were freely willing,
4 imploring us with much urgency that we
would receive the gift and the fellowship of
the ministering to the saints.
5 And this they did, not as we had hoped, but
first gave themselves to the Lord, and then
to us by the will of God.
6 So we urged Titus, that as he had begun, so
he would also complete this grace in you
as well.
7 But as you abound in everything–in faith,
in speech, in knowledge, in all diligence,
and in your love for us–see that you
abound in this grace also.
8 I speak not by commandment, but I am
testing the sincerity of your love by the dili-
gence of others.
9 For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your
sakes He became poor, that you through
His poverty might become rich.
10 And in this I give my advice: It is to your
advantage not only to be doing what you
began and were desiring to do a year
ago;
11 but now you also must complete the doing
of it; that as there was a readiness to desire
it, so there also may be a completion out of
what you have.
2 Korinøanima
lostili, koliku je gorljivost proizvela u
vama, koliko opravdavanje, koliko
ogorçenje, koliki strah, koliku çeœnju,
kolika revnost, koliku kaznu! Svime
time ste pokazali da ste u tome
neduœni.
12 Tako, ako sam vam pisao, nisam to
uçinio ni zbog uvreditelja ni zbog
uvreåenika, nego da vaæa gorljivost
koju imate za nas postane vama svje-
sna pred Bogom. To nas je utjeæilo.
13 Stoga, mi smo utjeæeni vaæom utjehom,
i uz ovu naæu utjehu mnogo nas je viæe
obradovala Titova radost, stoga æto ste
mu vi svi preporodili duh.
14 Ako sam mu se æto hvalio zbog vas, ne
stidim se, veø kao æto smo vam iskreno
govorili, tako se i ono çime smo se pred
Titom hvalili pokazalo istinitim.
15 A njegova ljubav bude joæ veøa prema
vama kad se sjeti posluænosti vas sviju:
kako ste ga strahom i drhtanjem primili.
16 Radujem se dakle æto se mogu u
svemu osloniti na vas.
8 Obavjeætavamo vas, braøo, o milo-
sti koju je Bog dao makedonskim
crkvama:
2 da je u mnogoj kuænji nevoljama obilna
njihova radost i njihovo krajnje siro-
maætvo rodilo bogatom dareœljivoæøu.
3 Svjedok sam da su, prema svojim
moguønostima i iznad njih, dragovoljno
darivali,
4 i usrdno nas molili za milost da mogu
sudjelovati u onoj sluœbi milosråa u ko-
rist svetih.
5 I to su uçinili, ne kako smo se nadali
nego su najprije sami sebe predali
Gospodinu, a onda nama po Boœjoj
volji.
6 Zato smo zamoliti Tita da, kao æto je prije
zapoçeo, tako i dovræi meåu vama i ovo
djelo milosråa.
7 Dakle, kako se u svemu istiçete, u vjeri,
u govoru, u priznanju, u svakovrsnoj
revnosti i u ljubavi prema nama, istakni-
te se i u ovom djelu milosråa.
8 Ne govorim vam ovo po zapovijedi, nego
kuæam iskrenost vaæe ljubavi primje-
rom revnosti drugih.
9 Poznato vam je milosråe naæega Gospo-
dina Isusa Krista, kako On bijaæe
bogat, ali zbog vas postao je siromah,
da biste vi njegovim siromaætvom pos-
tali bogati.
10 Ovim vam dajem savjet. Vama je na ko-
rist koji ste veø lanjske godine poçeli,
ne samo htjeti nego i çiniti.
11 A sada i dovræite to djelo: kao æto ste bili
spremni htjeti, tako budite spremni i
izvræiti prema svojim moguønostima.
2 Corinthians 298
12 For if there is first a willing mind, it is ac-
cepted according to what one has, and not
according to what he does not have.
13 For I do not mean that others should be
eased and you burdened;
14 but by an equality, that now at this time your
abundance may supply their lack, that their
abundance also may supply your lack–
that there may be equality.
15 As it is written, “He who gathered much had
nothing left over, and he who gathered little
had no lack.”
16 But thanks be to God who puts the same
earnest care for you into the heart of Titus.
17 For he not only accepted the exhortation,
but being more diligent, he went to you of
his own accord.
18 And we have sent with him the brother
whose praise is in the gospel throughout all
the churches,
19 and not only that, but who was also chosen
by the churches to travel with us with this gift,
which is administered by us to the glory of the
Lord Himself and to show your ready mind,
20 avoiding this: that anyone should blame us
in this lavish gift which is administered by us–
21 providing honorable things, not only in the
sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men.
22 And we have sent with them our brother
whom we have often proved diligent in
many things, but now much more diligent,
because of the great confidence which we
have in you.
23 If anyone inquires about Titus, he is my part-
ner and fellow worker concerning you. Or if
our brethren are inquired about, they are
messengers of the churches, the glory of
Christ.
24 Therefore show to them, and before the
churches, the proof of your love and of our
boasting on your behalf.
9 Now concerning the ministering to the
saints, it is superfluous for me to write to
you;
2 for I know your willingness, about which I
boast of you to the Macedonians, that
Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal
has stirred up the majority.
3 Yet I have sent the brethren, lest our boast-
ing of you should be in vain in this respect,
that, as I said, you may be ready;
4 lest if some Macedonians come with me and
find you unprepared, we (not to mention
you!) should be ashamed of this confident
boasting.
5 Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort
the brethren to go to you ahead of time, and
prepare your bountiful gift beforehand,
which you had previously promised, that it
may be ready as a matter of generosity and
not as a grudging obligation.
2 Korinøanima
12 Jer ako postoji dobra volja, prima se po
onome æto tko ima, a ne po onome çega
stvarno nema.
13 Nije nakana da bi drugi bili olakæani, a vi
optereøeni,
14 veø s jednakoæøu: da u sadaænje vrijeme
vaæ suviæak bude pomoø njihovoj osku-
dici, a da bih njihov suviæak pomogao
vaæoj oskudici, da bi bila jednakost.
15 Prema onome æto stoji napisano: “Tko je
mnogo skupio, nije mu preteklo, a tko je
malo skupio, nije mu nedostajalo.”
16 Neka je hvala Bogu, koji istu revnost za
vas stavlja Titu u srce!
17 Nema sumnje, zaista je prihvatio naæu
molbu, ali, jer je vrlo revan, drage volje
ide k vama.
18 S njim æaljemo i brata çije su zasluge u
propovijedanju Radosne vijesti pozna-
te po svim crkvama.
19 I ne samo to nego su nam ga crkve dodi-
jelile za putnog druga u ovom djelu
milosråa, koje obavljamo na slavu
samoga Gospodina i u dokaz svoje
spremnosti
20 da nas tko ne ozloglasi zbog ovog ve-
likog dara kojim upravljamo,
21 gledamo çiniti ono æto je dobro ne samo
pred Gospodinom nego i pred ljudima.
22 S njima æaljemo naæega brata u kojega
smo stekli povjerenje i utvrdili da je u
mnogo çemu revan, a sada je joæ
mnogo revniji zbog velikoga pouzdanja
u vas.
23 Ako netko pita za Tita, on je moj drug i
suradnik za vas. Ili ako tko pita za naæu
braøu, oni su izaslanici crkava, slava
Kristova.
24 Dakle, pokaœite im pred svim crkvama
iskrenost svoje ljubavi i naæega ponosa
s vama.
9
2
Dakako, suviæno je da vam dalje piæem
o sluœbi milosråa prema svetima,
jer mi je poznata vaæa volja zbog koje se
ponosim vama pred Makedoncima i
kaœem da je Ahaja pripravna veø od lan-
jske godine. I vaæa je revnost potaknula
veøinu.
3 Ipak æaljem braøu da ne bude uzalud
naæe hvaljenje vama i da budete, kako
sam rekao, pripravni;
4 da se sluçajno ne osramotimo mi, da ne
kaœemo vi, u ovoj stvari ako doåu sa
mnom neki Makedonci te vas naåu
nepripravne.
5 Stoga, smatrao sam potrebnim zamoliti
braøu da odu k vama prije nas i unapri-
jed pripreme vaæ veø obeøani obilati i
velikoduæni dar, tako da bude gotov kao
obilat i velikoduæan dar, a ne kao ækrta
obveza.
2 Corinthians 299
6 But this I say: He who sows sparingly will
also reap sparingly, and he who sows
bountifully will also reap bountifully.
7 So let each one give as he purposes in his
heart, not grudgingly or of necessity; for
God loves a cheerful giver.
8 And God is able to make all grace abound
toward you, that you, always having all suf-
ficiency in all things, have an abundance
for every good work.
9 As it is written: “He has dispersed abroad,
He has given to the poor; His righteousness
remains forever.”
10 Now may He who supplies seed to the
sower, and bread for food, supply and mul-
tiply the seed you have sown and increase
the fruits of your righteousness,
11 while you are enriched in everything for all
liberality, which causes thanksgiving
through us to God.
12 For the administration of this service not
only supplies the needs of the saints, but
also is abounding through many thanksgiv-
ings to God,
13 while, through the proof of this ministry, they
glorify God for the obedience of your con-
fession to the gospel of Christ, and for your
liberal sharing with them and all men,
14 and by their prayer for you, who long for you
because of the exceeding grace of God in
you.
15 Thanks be to God for His indescribable gift!
10 Now I, Paul, myself am pleading with
you by the meekness and gentleness
of Christ–who in presence am lowly
among you, but being absent am bold to-
ward you.
2 But I beg you that when I am present I may
not be bold with that confidence by which I
intend to be bold against some, who think
of us as if we walked according to the flesh.
3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not
war according to the flesh.
4 For the weapons of our warfare are not car-
nal but mighty in God for pulling down
strongholds,
5 casting down arguments and every high
thing that exalts itself against the knowl-
edge of God, bringing every thought into
captivity to the obedience of Christ,
6 and being ready to punish all disobedience
when your obedience is fulfilled.
7 Do you look at things according to the out-
ward appearance? If anyone is convinced
in himself that he is Christ’s, let him again
consider this in himself, that just as he is
Christ’s, even so we are Christ’s.
8 For even if I should boast somewhat more
about our authority, which the Lord gave us
for edification and not for your destruction,
I shall not be ashamed–
2 Korinøanima
6 Ali ovo vam kaœem: Onaj tko rijetko sije,
rijetko øe i œeti; a onaj tko obilato sije,
obilato øe i œeti!
7 Neka svatko dade kako je srcem odluçio,
a ne sa œaloæøu i na silu, jer Bog ljubi
vesela darivaoca.
8 A Bog vam moœe obilato pruœiti svaku
vrstu milosti, da imate uvijek u svemu
dovoljno svega, imajte u obilju za svako
dobro djelo.
9 Kao æto stoji napisano: “Prosu æirom,
dade siromasima; njegova pravednost
ostaje zauvijek.”
10 Onaj koji daje sijaçu sjeme, dat øe i kruh
za hranu. On øe umnoœiti vaæe sjeme i
uçinit øe da uzrastu plodovi vaæe
pravednosti.
11 Tako øete postati bogati u svemu za
svaku dareœljivost koja je takva da po
nama daje zahvalu Bogu.
12 Jer vræenje ove svete sluœbe ne podmi-
ruje potrebe samo svetima u raznoj
oskudici nego je i izvor mnogim zah-
valama Bogu,
13 dok kroz prokuæanost ove sluœbe, hvale
Boga zbog vaæega pokornog priznava-
nja Kristove Radosne vijesti, i za
dareœljivost koju dijelite njima i svima,
14 i molitvom za vas pokazati svoju çeœnju
za vama zbog preobilate Boœje milosti
u vama.
15 Bogu hvala na njegovu neizrecivom
daru!
10 Ja, Pavao, osobno, jako vas molim
krotkoæøu i blagoæøu Kristovom; ja
koji sam skroman kad sam s vama, a
odvaœan kad nisam s vama.
2 Uçinite da se ne budem morao, kada
budem kod vas, pokazati odluçnim s
onom odluçnoæøu s kojom mislim
nastupiti protiv nekih koji krivo drœe da
mi postupamo na tjelesan naçin.
3 Iako, naime, œivimo u tijelu, ne borimo
se na tjelesan naçin.
4 Naæe borbeno oruœje nije tjelesno, nego
je moøno u Bogu za ruæenje utvrda.
5 Mi odbacujemo razmiæljanja i svako
uzdizanje koje se diœe protiv priznanja
Boga, i zarobljujemo svaku misao da
se pokorava Kristu.
6 I pripravni smo kazniti svaku nepokornost
çim bude potpuna vaæa pokornost.
7 Gledajte ono æto je dublje, a ne na
povræinu! Ako je tko siguran da je Kris-
tov, neka opet sam od sebe promisli
ovo: kako je on Kristov, tako smo i mi
Kristovi!
8 Jer kad bi se i htio malo viæe pohvaliti
naæom vlaæøu, koju nam je Gospodin
dao na vaæu izgradnju, a ne na vaæu
propast, neøu se stidjeti–
2 Corinthians 300
9 lest I seem to terrify you by letters.
10 For his letters,” they say, “are weighty and
powerful, but his bodily presence is weak,
and his speech contemptible.”
11 Let such a person consider this, that what
we are in word by letters when we are ab-
sent, such we will also be in deed when we
are present.
12 For we dare not class ourselves or compare
ourselves with those who commend them-
selves. But they, measuring themselves by
themselves, and comparing themselves
among themselves, are not wise.
13 We, however, will not boast beyond meas-
ure, but within the limits of the sphere which
God appointed us–a sphere which espe-
cially includes you.
14 For we are not extending ourselves beyond
our sphere (thus not reaching you), for it
was to you that we came with the gospel of
Christ;
15 not boasting of things beyond measure, that
is, in other men’s labors, but having hope,
that as your faith is increased, we shall be
greatly enlarged by you in our sphere,
16 to preach the gospel in the regions beyond
you, and not to boast in another man’s
sphere of accomplishment.
17 But “He who glories, let him glory in the
Lord.”
18 For not he who commends himself is ap-
proved, but whom the Lord commends.
11 me.
Oh, that you would bear with me in a
little folly–and indeed you do bear with
2 For I am jealous for you with godly jealousy.
For I have betrothed you to one husband,
that I may present you as a chaste virgin to
Christ.
3 But I fear, lest somehow, as the serpent de-
ceived Eve by his craftiness, so your minds
may be corrupted from the simplicity that is
in Christ.
4 For if he who comes preaches another Je-
sus whom we have not preached, or if you
receive a different spirit which you have not
received, or a different gospel which you
have not accepted, you may well put up with it.
5 For I consider that I am not at all inferior to
the most eminent apostles.
6 Even though I am untrained in speech, yet
I am not in knowledge. But we have been
thoroughly made manifest among you in all
things.
7 Did I commit sin in abasing myself that you
might be exalted, because I preached the
gospel of God to you free of charge?
8 I robbed other churches, taking wages from
them to minister to you.
9 And when I was present with you, and in
need, I was a burden to no one, for what
2 Korinøanima
9 osim da vas straæim poslanicama,
10 Jer poslanice su,” govori se, “ozbiljne i
stroge, ali njegova je tjelesna prisut-
nost slaba, a rijeç mu je bezvrijedna.”
11 Neka onaj koji to tvrdi zapamti ovo:
kakvi smo pismeno, kad nismo s vama,
takvi øemo biti i djelom, kad smo s
vama!
12 Dakako, mi se ne usuåujemo ni mjeriti
ni usporeåivati s onima koji sami sebe
hvale. Ali oni, buduøi da se mjere jedan
s drugim i usporeåuju se sami meåu
sobom, ne postupaju pametno.
13 A mi se neøemo hvaliti neumjereno,
veø po odreåenoj mjeri djelokruga
kojega nam je odredio Bog, djelokrug
koji ukljuçuje i vas.
14 Mi se ne proteœemo preko naæeg
djelokruga, tako da ne bismo doprli do
vas; zapravo, stigli smo do vas s Kristo-
vom Radosnom vijeæøu.
15 Ne hvalimo se prekomjerno, naporima
drugih, nego se nadamo da øemo s
napretkom vaæe vjere i mi, po naæem
mjerilu, obilno uzrasti meåu vama.
16 propovijedati Radosnu vijest u krajevi-
ma preko vas, a ne da se ponosimo veø
uçinjenim stvarima drugih.
17 Ali “tko se hvali, neka se u Gospodinu
hvali.”
18 Jer nije prokuæan onaj koji sam sebe
preporuçuje, nego onaj kojega Gospo-
din preporuçuje.
11 Oh, kad biste podnijeli malo bezumlja
mojega! Da, vi mene podnosite.
2 Jer ja sam ljubomoran na vas Boœjom
ljubomorom, jer sam vas zaruçio s
jednim zaruçnikom, da vas privedem
Kristu kao çistu djevicu.
3 Ali se bojim da se sluçajno ne bi, kao æto
je zmija zavela Evu svojim lukavstvom,
vaæe misli pokvarile od jednostavnosti
koja je u Kristu.
4 Jer ako bilo tko doåe i navjeæøuje vam
drugoga Isusa, kojega mi nismo propo-
vijedali, ili ako primate drugoga duha,
kojega niste primili, ili drugo evanåelje,
koje niste prihvatili, vi bolje to podno-
site.
5 Drœim, dakako, da ni u çemu nisam
manje vaœan od najuglednijih apostola.
6 Ako sam i nevjeæt u govoru, nisam u
znanju, ætoviæe, to smo vam pokazali u
svemu i pred svima.
7 Ili sam sagrijeæio æto sam vam badava
navjeæøivao Radosnu vijest, ponizujuøi
sam sebe da vas uzvisim?
8 Druge sam crkve plijenio, primajuøi od
njih plaøu za to da vama mogu sluœiti.
9 I kad sam bio kod vas i zapao u osku-
dicu, nisam nikomu bio na teret. U
2 Corinthians 301
was lacking to me the brethren who came
from Macedonia supplied. And in every-
thing I kept myself from being burdensome
to you, and so I will keep myself.
10 As the truth of Christ is in me, no one shall
stop me from this boasting in the regions of
Achaia.
11 Why? Because I do not love you? God
knows!
12 But what I do, I will also continue to do, that
I may cut off the opportunity from those who
desire an opportunity to be regarded just
as we are in the things of which they boast.
13 For such are false apostles, deceitful work-
ers, transforming themselves into apostles
of Christ.
14 And no wonder! For Satan himself trans-
forms himself into an angel of light.
15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers
also transform themselves into ministers of
righteousness, whose end will be accord-
ing to their works.
16 I say again, let no one think me a fool. If
otherwise, at least receive me as a fool, that
I also may boast a little.
17 What I speak, I speak not according to the
Lord, but as it were, foolishly, in this confi-
dence of boasting.
18 Seeing that many boast according to the
flesh, I also will boast.
19 For you put up with fools gladly, since you
yourselves are wise!
20 For you put up with it if one brings you into
bondage, if one devours you, if one takes
from you, if one exalts himself, if one strikes
you on the face.
21 To our shame, I say that we were too weak
for that! But in whatever anyone is bold–I
speak foolishly–I am bold also.
22 Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israel-
ites? So am I. Are they the seed of Abra-
ham? So am I.
23 Are they ministers of Christ?–I speak as a
fool–I am more: in labors more abundant,
in stripes above measure, in prisons more
frequently, in deaths often.
24 From the Jews five times I received forty
stripes minus one.
25 Three times I was beaten with rods; once I
was stoned; three times I was shipwre-cked;
a night and a day I have been in the deep;
26 in journeys often, in perils of waters, in per-
ils of robbers, in perils of my own country-
men, in perils of the Gentiles, in perils in the
city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in
the sea, in perils among false brethren;
27 in weariness and toil, in sleeplessness of-
ten, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in
cold and nakedness–
28 besides the other things, what comes upon
me daily: my deep concern for all the
churches.
2 Korinøanima
mojoj su mi oskudici pomogla braøa æto
doåoæe iz Makedonije. I u svemu sam
se çuvao i çuvat øu se da vam ne
budem na teret.
10 Kao æto je Kristova istina u meni, nitko
mi neøe oduzeti hvalu u ahajskim pred-
jelima!
11 Zaæto? Jer vas ne ljubim? Bog zna!
12 Ali æto çinim, to øu i dalje çiniti, da mogu
oduzeti zgodu onima koji traœe zgodu i
priliku da budu smatrani jednaki nama
u onome çime se ponose.
13 Takvi su ljudi laœni apostoli, prijevarni
radnici, koji se pretvaraju u Kristove
apostole.
14 Nije ni çudo, jer se sam Sotona pretvara
u anåela svjetla.
15 Stoga, nije niæta osobito ako se i
njegove sluge pretvaraju kao da su
sluge pravednosti, çiji øe svræetak biti
prema djelima njihovim.
16 Ponavljam, neka me nitko ne drœi bezu-
mnikom. Inaçe, kao i bezumnika primi-
te me, da se i ja mogu malo pohvaliti.
17 Ovo æto govorim ne govorim u duhu
Gospodinovu, nego kao u bezumlju, u
takovoj hvali.
18 Buduøi da se mnogi hvale na tjelesan
naçin, i ja øu se pohvaliti.
19 Da, vi rado podnosite bezumnike
buduøi da ste mudri!
20 Zbilja podnosite, ako vas tko svodi na
robove, ako vas tko izjeda, ako vas tko
pljaçka, ako tko gleda s visoka, ako vas
tko udara po licu.
21 Na naæu sramotu govorim: bili smo tome
slabi. Ali u çemu je bilo tko hrabar–be-
zumno govorim–i ja sam hrabar.
22 Jesu li Hebreji? I ja sam! Jesu li Izraelci?
I ja sam! Jesu li Abrahamovi potomci? I
ja sam!
23 Jesu li sluge Kristove?–da reknem kao
lud–ja joæ viæe: viæe sam trudio, u bati-
nama prekomjerno, çeæøe u tamni-
cama, çesto u smrtnoj pogibli.
24 Od Œidova sam primio pet puta po tride-
set i devet udaraca.
25 Triput sam bio æiban, jedanput kameno-
van, triput doœivio brodolom, jednu noø
i jedan dan proveo na dubokom moru.
26 Bio sam na çestim putovanjima u pogib-
lima od voda, u pogiblima od razbojni-
ka, u pogiblima od sunarodnjaka, u po-
giblima od neznaboœaca, u pogiblima u
gradu, u pogiblima u pustinji, u pogiblima
na moru, u pogiblima od laœne braøe,
27 u trudu i muci, u çestom nespavanju, u
gladi i œeåi, u zimi i golotinji, u çestom
postu.
28 Povrh svega toga, pokraj obiçnih
svakodnevnih poslova, moja velika
briga za sve crkve.
2 Corinthians 302
29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is
made to stumble, and I do not burn with in-
dignation?
30 If I must boast, I will boast in the things which
concern my infirmity.
31 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who is blessed forever, knows that I
am not lying.
32 In Damascus the governor, under Aretas
the king, was guarding the city of the
Damascenes with a garrison, desiring to
apprehend me;
33 but I was let down in a basket through a win-
dow in the wall, and escaped from his hands.
12 It is doubtless not profitable for me to
boast. I will come to visions and rev-
elations of the Lord:
2 I know a man in Christ who fourteen years
ago–whether in the body I do not know, or
whether out of the body I do not know, God
knows–such a one was caught up to the
third heaven.
3 And I know such a man–whether in the body
or out of the body I do not know, God
knows–
4 how he was caught up into Paradise and
heard inexpressible words, which it is not
lawful for a man to utter.
5 Of such a one I will boast; yet of myself I will
not boast, except in my infirmities.
6 For though I might desire to boast, I will not
be a fool; for I will speak the truth. But I for-
bear, lest anyone should think of me above
what he sees me to be or hears from me.
7 And lest I should be exalted above measure
by the abundance of the revelations, a
thorn in the flesh was given to me, a mes-
senger of Satan to buffet me, lest I be ex-
alted above measure.
8 Concerning this thing I pleaded with the Lord
three times that it might depart from me.
9 And He said to me, “My grace is sufficient
for you, for My strength is made perfect in
weakness.” Therefore most gladly I will
rather boast in my infirmities, that the power
of Christ may rest upon me.
10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in
reproaches, in needs, in persecutions, in
distresses, for Christ’s sake. For when I am
weak, then I am strong.
11 I have become a fool in boasting; you have
compelled me. For I ought to have been
commended by you; for in nothing was I be-
hind the most eminent apostles, though I
am nothing.
12 Truly the signs of an apostle were accom-
plished among you with all perseverance,
in signs and wonders and mighty deeds.
13 For what is it in which you were inferior to other
churches, except that I myself was not bur-
densome to you? Forgive me this wrong!
2 Korinøanima
29 Tko je slabiø, da ja nisam slabiø? Tko se
od drugoga navodi na grijeh, da ja ne
izgaram?
30 Ako se treba hvaliti, spomenut øu zbog
hvale ono æto odaje moju slabost.
31 Bog, Otac Gospodina Isusa, koji je slav-
ljen zauvijek, zna da ne laœem.
32 Namjesnik kralja Arete u Damasku
çuvao je damaæçanski grad s vojskom i
nakanom da me uhvati.
33 Kroz prozor gradskog zida ljudi su me
spustili u koæari i umaknuh njegovim
rukama.
12 Ako treba da se hvalim, istina, to
nije preporuçljivo, pristupit øu k
viåenjima i objavama Gospodinovim.
2 Poznajem çovjeka u Kristu koji prije
çetrnaest godina, ne znam da li u tijelu,
ne znam da li izvan tijela, to Bog zna–
bio je on uznesen do treøega neba.
3 Za toga çovjeka znam–ne znam da li u
tijelu, ne znam da li izvan tijela, to Bog
zna–
4 kako je on bio uznesen u raj i da je çuo
neizrecive rijeçi koje çovjeku nije
dopuæteno izreøi.
5 U pogledu toga çovjeka hvalit øu se, ali u
pogledu samoga sebe neøu se hvaliti,
osim svojim slabostima.
6 Istina, kad bih se i htio hvaliti, ne bih bio
bezuman, jer bih govorio istinu. Ali se
suzdrœavam, da ne bi tko o meni stvorio
viæi pojam od onoga æto vidi na meni ili
çuje od mene.
7 I da se ne bih uzoholio zbog bezmjernog
obilja objava, stavljen mi je trn u tijelo,
Sotonin poslanik, da me trajno muçi da
se ne uzoholim.
8 Za to sam triput molio Gospodina, da
ovaj odstupi od mene.
9 A on mi je odgovorio: “Dosta ti je moja
milost, jer se moja snaga savræeno
pokazuje u slabosti.” Zato øu se radije
hvaliti svojim slabostima, da se na meni
nastani snaga Kristova.
10 Zato uœivam u slabostima, u uvredama,
u nevoljama, u progonstvima, u tjesko-
bama koje podnosim za Krista. Jer
kada god sam slab, onda sam jak.
11 Postao sam bezumnik u hvaljenju! Vi
ste me natjerali. Zapravo, trebalo je da
me vi preporuçujete, jer ni u çemu
nisam manji od tih velikih apostola, iako
nisam niæta.
12 Dokazi mojega apostolstva uçinjeni su
meåu vama u svoj strpljivosti, u çude-
snim znacima i silnim djelima.
13 Pa æto je to u çemu ste manji od ostalih
crkava, osim æto vam ja osobno nisam
bio na teret? Oprostite mi tu nepravdu!
2 Corinthians 303
14 Now for the third time I am ready to come to
you. And I will not be burdensome to you;
for I do not seek yours, but you. For the
children ought not to lay up for the parents,
but the parents for the children.
15 And I will very gladly spend and be spent for
your souls; though the more abundantly I
love you, the less I am loved.
16 But be that as it may, I did not burden you.
Nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you
with guile!
17 Did I take advantage of you by any of those
whom I sent to you?
18 I urged Titus, and sent our brother with him.
Did Titus take advantage of you? Did we
not walk in the same spirit? Did we not walk
in the same steps?
19 Again, do you think that we excuse our-
selves to you? We speak before God in
Christ. But we do all things, beloved, for
your edification.
20 For I fear lest, when I come, I shall not find
you such as I wish, and that I shall be found
by you such as you do not wish; lest there
be contentions, jealousies, outbursts of
wrath, selfish ambitions, backbitings, whis-
perings, conceits, tumults;
21 and lest, when I come again, my God will
humble me among you, and I shall mourn
for many who have sinned before and have
not repented of the uncleanness, fornica-
tion, and licentiousness which they have
practiced.
13 This will be the third time I am coming
to you. “By the mouth of two or three
witnesses every word shall be established.”
2 I have told you before, and foretell as if I
were present the second time, and now
being absent I write to those who have
sinned before, and to all the rest, that if I
come again I will not spare–
3 since you seek a proof of Christ speaking in
me, who is not weak toward you, but mighty
in you.
4 For though He was crucified in weakness,
yet He lives by the power of God. For we
also are weak in Him, but we shall live with
Him by the power of God toward you.
5 Examine yourselves as to whether you are
in the faith. Prove yourselves. Do you not
know yourselves, that Jesus Christ is in
you?–unless indeed you are disqualified.
6 But I trust that you will know that we are not
disqualified.
7 Now I pray to God that you do no evil, not
that we should appear approved, but that
you should do what is honorable, though
we may seem disqualified.
8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but
for the truth.
9 For we are glad when we are weak and you
2 Korinøanima
14 Evo sada, spreman sam treøi put doøi k
vama, i neøu vam biti na teret, jer ne
traœim ono æto je vaæe, nego vas. Uis-
tinu, djeca nisu duœna stjecati imetak
roditeljima, nego roditelji djeci.
15 A ja øu vrlo rado potroæiti i biti istroæen,
za vaæe duæe. Iako ja vas mnogo viæe
ljubim, nego æto sam ja ljubljen.
16 Ali kako bilo, ja vam nisam bio na teret,
ali ipak poæto sam lukav, uhvatio sam
vas na prijevaru?
17 Zar sam vas, po nekome od onih koje
sam poslao k vama, iskoristio?
18 Molio sam Tita i s njim sam poslao
naæega brata. Zar vas je Tito iskoristio?
Nismo li hodali u istom duhu? Nismo li
hodali istim stopama?
19 Opet, mislite li vi da se mi opravdavamo
pred vama? Pred Bogom u Kristu govo-
rimo, a sve ovo çinimo, ljubljeni, za
vaæe podizanje.
20 Bojim se, naime, da vas sluçajno na
svom dolasku neøu naøi kakve bih htio,
i da øete vi mene naøi kakvog ne biste
htjeli, da sluçajno ne bude meåu vama
svaåe, zavisti, srdnje, prkosa, kleveta,
æaputanja, nadimanja i nereda;
21 Bojim se da me moj Bog, kad ponovno
doåem, ne ponizi kod vas i da ne
moram oplakivati mnoge od onih koji su
prije sagrijeæili, a nisu se obratili od
bludne i raspuætene neçistoøe koju su
poçinili.
13 Ovo je treøi puta æto idem k vama.
“Svjedoçanstvom dvojice ili trojice
svjedoka svaka rijeç neka se utvrdi.”
2 Rekao sam vam, kad sam bio drugi put
kod vas, a sad kad sam daleko od vas,
piæem onima koji su prije sagrijeæili i
svima ostalima kaœem da, ako pono-
vno doåem, nikoga neøu poætedjeti,
3 jer vi traœite dokaz da Krist govori u
meni, on koji nije slab prema vama,
nego je silan u vama.
4 Istina, razapet je bio zbog slabosti, ali œivi
snagom Boœjom. I mi smo, istina, slabi u
njemu, ali øemo se snagom Boœjom s
njim pokazati œivima prema vama.
5 Sami sebe istraœite i ispitajte jeste li u
vjeri! Pokaœite se. Zar ne poznajete
sami sebe, da je Isus Krist u vama. Ako
ne, pokazujete se nevaljanima.
6 Nadam se, poznat øete da mi nismo
nevaljani.
7 Molimo Boga da ne çinite nikakva zla,
ne zato da se mi pokaœemo dostojni,
veø da vi trajno dobro çinite, a neka
izgleda kao da mi nismo dostojni.
8 Uistinu niæta ne moœemo protiv praved-
nosti, nego samo u prilog pravednosti.
9 Jer mi se veselimo kad smo mi slabi, a vi
2 Corinthians 304
are strong. And this also we pray, that you
may be made complete.
10 Therefore I write these things being absent,
lest being present I should use sharpness,
according to the authority which the Lord
has given me for edification and not for de-
struction.
11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Become com-
plete. Be of good comfort, be of one mind,
live in peace; and the God of love and peace
will be with you.
12 Greet one another with a holy kiss.
13 All the saints greet you.
14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the
love of God, and the communion of the Holy
Spirit be with you all. Amen.
Galatians
1 Paul, an apostle (not from men nor through
man, but through Jesus Christ and God
the Father who raised Him from the dead),
2 and all the brethren who are with me, To the
churches of Galatia:
3 Grace to you and peace from God the Fa-
ther and our Lord Jesus Christ,
4 who gave Himself for our sins, that He might
deliver us from this present evil age, ac-
cording to the will of our God and Father,
5 to whom be glory forever and ever. Amen.
6 I marvel that you are turning away so soon
from Him who called you in the grace of
Christ, to a different gospel,
7 which is not another; but there are some
who trouble you and want to pervert the
gospel of Christ.
8 But even if we, or an angel from heaven,
preach any other gospel to you than what
we have preached to you, let him be ac-
cursed.
9 As we have said before, so now I say again,
if anyone preaches any other gospel to you
than what you have received, let him be ac-
cursed.
10 For do I now persuade men, or God? Or do
I seek to please men? For if I still pleased
men, I would not be a servant of Christ.
11 But I make known to you, brethren, that the
gospel which was preached by me is not
according to man.
12 For I neither received it from man, nor was I
taught it, but it came through the revelation
of Jesus Christ.
13 For you have heard of my former conduct in
Judaism, how I persecuted the church of God
beyond measure and tried to destroy it.
14 And I advanced in Judaism beyond many of
my contemporaries in my own nation, be-
ing more exceedingly zealous for the tradi-
tions of my fathers.
2 Korinøanima
jaki. Mi se zato i molimo za vaæe
usavræavanje.
10 Ovo odsutan piæem zato da ne moram,
kada budem prisutan, strogo postupati,
prema vlasti koju mi je dao Gospodin
za izgradnju, a ne za ruæenje.
11 Uostalom, braøo, veselite se, usavr-
æavajte se, tjeæite se, budite sloœni i
œivite u miru, pa øe Bog ljubavi i mira biti
s vama!
12 Pozdravite jedan drugoga svetim polju-
pcem!
13 Pozdravljaju vas svi sveti.
14 Milost Gospodina Isusa Krista, ljubav
Boga i zajedniætvo Duha Svetoga neka
budu sa svima vama! Amen.
Galaøanima
1 Pavao apostol, (ne od ljudi, ni po komu
çovjeku, veø po Isusu Kristu i Bogu
Ocu, koji ga je uskrsnuo od mrtvih)
2 i sva braøa koja su sa mnom: Crkvama u
Galaciji.
3 Milost vam i mir od Boga, Oca naæega, i
Gospodina Isusa Krista,
4 koji je sam sebe dao za naæe grijehe da
nas izbavi od sadaænjega pokvarena
svijeta, po volji Boga, Oca naæega!
5 Njemu slava u vijeke vjekova. Amen!
6 Çudim se da se tako brzo odvraøate od
onoga koji vas je pozvao Kristovom
miloæøu, te prelazite drugom evanåelju.
7 Druge nema! Ima samo nekih koji vas
zbunjuju i koji œele izvrnuti Kristovu Ra-
dosnu vijest.
8 Ali, ako bi vam tko, bili to mi, bio anåeo s
neba, navijestio Radosnu vijest pro-
tivno onom koju smo vam navijestili,
neka je proklet!
9 Ponavljam ono æto smo upravo rekli: ako
vam zbilja bilo tko navjeæøuje Radosnu
vijest drukçije nego æto ste je primili,
neka je proklet!
10 Nagovaram li ja ljude ili Boga? Ili traœim
da ugaåam ljudima? Jer ako bih ljudima i
ugaåao, ne bih bio sluga Kristov.
11 Dajem vam do znanja, braøo: da Rado-
sna vijest koju sam vam propovijedao
nije od ljudi,
12 jer niti sam je ja primio od çovjeka, niti
nauçio od çovjeka, veø doåe kroz otkri-
venje Isusa Krista.
13 Ta çuli ste za moje nekadaænje drœanje
u œidovstvu: kako sam preko mjere pro-
ganjao crkvu Boœju i htio je uniætiti.
14 I kako sam, u prevelikoj privrœenosti
svojim oçinskim predajama, napredo-
vao u œidovstvu i nadmaæio sve vræ-
njake u svom narodu.
Galatians 305
15 But when it pleased God, who separated
me from my mother’s womb and called me
through His grace,
16 to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach
Him among the Gentiles, I did not immedi-
ately confer with flesh and blood,
17 nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who
were apostles before me; but I went to Ara-
bia, and returned again to Damascus.
18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusa-
lem to see Peter, and remained with him
fifteen days.
19 But I saw none of the other apostles except
James, the Lord’s brother.
20 (Now concerning the things which I write to
you, indeed, before God, I do not lie.)
21 Afterward I went into the regions of Syria
and Cilicia;
22 and I was unknown by face to the churches
of Judea which were in Christ.
23 But they were hearing only, “He who for-
merly persecuted us now preaches the
faith which he once tried to destroy.”
24 And they glorified God in me.
2 Then after fourteen years I went up again
to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and also
took Titus with me.
2 And I went up by revelation, and communi-
cated to them that gospel which I preach
among the Gentiles, but privately to those
who were of reputation, lest by any means
I might run, or had run, in vain.
3 Yet not even Titus who was with me, being
a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised.
4 But this occurred because of false brethren
secretly brought in (who came in by stealth
to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ
Jesus, that they might bring us into bond-
age),
5 to whom we did not yield submission even
for an hour, that the truth of the gospel might
continue with you.
6 But from those who seemed to be some-
thing–whatever they were, it makes no dif-
ference to me; God shows personal
favoritism to no man–for those who see-
med to be something added nothing to me.
7 But on the contrary, when they saw that the
gospel for the uncircumcised had been
committed to me, as the gospel for the cir-
cumcised was to Peter
8 (for He who worked effectively in Peter for
the apostleship to the circumcised also
worked effectively in me toward the Gen-
tiles),
9 and when James, Cephas, and John, who
seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace
that had been given to me, they gave me
and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship,
that we should go to the Gentiles and they
to the circumcised.
Galaøanima
15 A kad se svidjelo Bogu koji me je
odvojio od utrobe moje majke i pozvao
svojom miloæøu
16 da u meni objavi Sina svojega da ga
propovijedam meåu neznaboæcima,
nisam se odmah posavjetovao tijelom i
krvlju,
17 niti sam uziæao u Jeruzalem vidjeti one
koji bijahu apostoli prije mene, otiæao u
Arabiju i ponovno se vratio u Damask.
18 Poslije tri godine uziæao sam u Jeru-
zalem da vidim Petra, i s njim ostao
petnaest dana.
19 Nijednoga drugog apostola nisam vidio,
osim Jakova, brata Gospodinova.
20 Za ovo æto vam piæem Bog mi je svjedok
da ne laœem.
21 Onda sam doæao u sirijske i silicijske
krajeve.
22 Ostao sam, meåutim, osobno nepoznat
Kristovim crkvama u Judeji.
23 Jedino su çule: “Naæ nekadaænji pro-
gonitelj sada propovijeda vjeru koju je
nekoø htio uniætiti,”
24 pa su slavile Boga zbog mene.
2 Çetrnaest godina poslije toga pono-
vno sam uziæao u Jeruzalem s
Barnabom. Poveo sam i Tita sa sobom.
2 A iziæao sam kroz otkrivenje. Izloœio sam
im Radosnu vijest koju propovijedam
meåu neznaboæcima, i to posebno
onima viåenijima, da sluçajno ne trçim
ili da sam trçao uzalud.
3 Ali çak ni Tit, drug moj, premda Grk, nije
bio primoran da se obreœe,
4 A to se dogodilo zbog laœne braøe, takve
koja su se uæuljala k nama, da pronaåu
kako bi nam uzeli slobodu koju imamo
u Kristu Isusu, da nas svedu na robove.
5 Ovima nismo ni za jedan ças popustili;
nismo im se pokorili zato da istina
Radosne Vijesti ostane kod vas netak-
nuta.
6 Ali od onih koji se prave da su neæto,
kakvi prije bili da bili mene se ne tiçe; jer
Bog ne pokazuje nikome pristranosti,
jer ti koji se prave da su neæto, niæta mi
nisu nadodali.
7 Naprotiv, oni videøi da je meni povjere-
na Radosna vijest meåu neobrezani-
ma, kao æto je Petru Radosna vijest
meåu obrezanima,
8 (jer onaj koji je bio djelotvoran kroz
Petra u apostolskoj sluœbi meåu obre-
zanima isti je kroz mene bio djelotvoran
meåu neznaboæcima),
9 tada Jakov, Kefa i Ivan, koji su smatrani
stupovima, priznaæe meni danu milost,
dadu meni i Barnabi desnice zaje-
dniætva da idemo meåu neznaboæce, a
oni meåu obrezane.
Galatians 306
10 They desired only that we should remem-
ber the poor, the very thing which I also was
eager to do.
11 But when Peter had come to Antioch, I with-
stood him to his face, because he was to be
blamed;
12 for before certain men came from James,
he would eat with the Gentiles; but when
they came, he withdrew and separated
himself, fearing those who were of the cir-
cumcision.
13 And the rest of the Jews also played the
hypocrite with him, so that even Barnabas
was carried away with their hypocrisy.
14 But when I saw that they were not straight-
forward about the truth of the gospel, I said
to Peter before them all, “If you, being a
Jew, live in the manner of Gentiles and not
as the Jews, why do you compel Gentiles
to live as Jews?
15 We who are Jews by nature, and not sin-
ners of the Gentiles,
16 knowing that a man is not justified by the
works of the law but by faith in Jesus Christ,
even we have believed in Christ Jesus, that
we might be justified by faith in Christ and
not by the works of the law; for by the works
of the law no flesh shall be justified.
17 But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ,
we ourselves also are found sinners, is Christ
therefore a minister of sin? Certainly not!
18 For if I build again those things which I de-
stroyed, I make myself a transgressor.
19 For I through the law died to the law that I
might live to God.
20 I have been crucified with Christ; it is no
longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and
the life which I now live in the flesh I live by
faith in the Son of God, who loved me and
gave Himself for me.
21 I do not set aside the grace of God; for if
righteousness comes through the law, then
Christ died in vain.”
3 O foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched
you that you should not obey the truth,
before whose eyes Jesus Christ was
clearly portrayed among you as crucified?
2 This only I want to learn from you: Did you
receive the Spirit by the works of the law, or
by the hearing of faith?
3 Are you so foolish? Having begun in the
Spirit, are you now being made perfect by
the flesh?
4 Have you suffered so many things in vain–
if indeed it was in vain?
5 Therefore He who supplies the Spirit to you
and works miracles among you, does He
do it by the works of the law, or by the hear-
ing of faith?–
6 just as Abraham “believed God, and it was
accounted to him for righteousness.”
Galaøanima
10 Jedino su htjeli da se i dalje sjeøamo
siromaænih, baæ ono æto sam i ja rado
çinio.
11 A kad je Petar doæao u Antiohiju, ja sam
mu se u lice suprotstavio, jer je zavri-
jedio osudu.
12 On je, naime, prije nego æto su doæli neki
ljudi iz Jakovljeve okoline, jeo s nezna-
boæcima, ali kad su ovi doæli, on se
zbog straha od obrezanih poçeo
povlaçiti i kloniti.
13 Njemu su se u pretvaranju prikljuçili i
ostali Œidovi, tako da je njihovim pretva-
ranjem bio zaveden i Barnaba.
14 Ali kad sam vidio da oni ne idu pravo
prema istini Radosne vijesti, ja sam
rekao Petru pred svima: “Ako ti, koji si
Œidov, œiviæ kao neznaboœac, a ne kao
Œidov, kako onda moœeæ siliti nezna-
boæce da œive œidovski?
15 Mi smo od naravi Œidovi, a ne grijeæni
neznaboæci.
16 Znajuøi da çovjeka ne opravdava djelo
Zakona, nego samo vjera u Isusa
Krista, mi smo isto povjerovali u Krista
Isusa, da se opravdamo vjerom u
Krista, a ne djelom Zakona; jer djelom
Zakona nitko se neøe opravdati.
17 Ako smo mi sami, dok traœimo da se
opravdamo Kristom, svrstani meåu
grjeænike, nije li onda Krist sluga gri-
jeha? Nipoæto.
18 Jer ako ja ponovno gradim æto sam
sruæio, çinim sebe prijestupnikom.
19 Ja sam, naime, po Zakonu umro Za-
konu da mogu œivjeti Bogu.
20 S Kristom sam razapet na kriœ; nisam
viæe ja koji œivi, nego Krist œivi u meni; a
œivot koji sada œivim u tijelu œivim kroz
vjeru u Sina Boœjega, koji me ljubi i
samoga je sebe dao za mene.
21 Ja ne odbacujem milost Boœju, jer ako
opravdanje dolazi po Zakonu, onda je
Krist uzalud umro.”
3 O nerazumni Galaøani! Tko vas je
zaçarao da se ne pokorite istini, vi
pred çijim je oçima Isus Krist bio pred-
stavljen kao razapet?
2 Htio bih od vas doznati samo ovo: jeste li
primili Duha vræenjem Zakona ili
prihvaøanjem vjere?
3 Jeste li tako nerazumni da poçinjuøi s
Duhom sad zavræavate s tijelom?
4 Jeste li uzalud toliko toga doœivjeli? Ako
je doista uzalud?
5 Stoga onaj koji vas opskrbljuje Duhom
i çini meåu vama çudesa, çini li to po
djelima Zakona ili sluæanjem propovjedi
vjere?
6 Kao i Abraham: “Vjerova Bogu i to mu se
uraçuna u pravednost.”
Galatians 307
7 Therefore know that only those who are of
faith are sons of Abraham.
8 And the Scripture, foreseeing that God would
justify the nations by faith, preached the
gospel to Abraham beforehand, saying, “In
you all the nations shall be blessed.”
9 So then those who are of faith are blessed
with believing Abraham.
10 For as many as are of the works of the law
are under the curse; for it is written, “Cursed
is everyone who does not continue in all
things which are written in the book of the
law, to do them.”
11 But that no one is justified by the law in the
sight of God is evident, for “The just shall
live by faith.”
12 Yet the law is not of faith, but “The man who
does them shall live by them.”
13 Christ has redeemed us from the curse of
the law, having become a curse for us (for it
is written, “Cursed is everyone who hangs
on a tree”),
14 that the blessing of Abraham might come
upon the Gentiles in Christ Jesus, that we
might receive the promise of the Spirit
through faith.
15 Brethren, I speak in the manner of men:
Though it is only a man’s covenant, yet if it
is confirmed, no one annuls or adds to it.
16 Now to Abraham and his Seed were the
promises made. He does not say, “And to
seeds,” as of many, but as of one, “And to
your Seed,” who is Christ.
17 And this I say, that the law, which was four
hundred and thirty years later, cannot an-
nul the covenant that was confirmed before
by God in Christ, that it should make the
promise of no effect.
18 For if the inheritance is of the law, it is no
longer of promise; but God gave it to Abra-
ham by promise.
19 What purpose then does the law serve? It
was added because of transgressions, till
the Seed should come to whom the prom-
ise was made; and it was appointed
through angels by the hand of a mediator.
20 Now a mediator does not mediate for one
only, but God is one.
21 Is the law then against the promises of God?
Certainly not! For if there had been a law
given which could have given life, truly
righteousness would have been by the law.
22 But the Scripture has confined all under sin,
that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ
might be given to those who believe.
23 But before faith came, we were kept under
guard by the law, kept for the faith which
would afterward be revealed.
24 Therefore the law was our tutor to bring us
to Christ, that we might be justified by faith.
25 But after faith has come, we are no longer
under a tutor.
Galaøanima
7 Stoga razumijte: sinovi su Abrahamovi
oni koji vjeruju.
8 A Pismo, predviåajuøi da øe Bog vjerom
opravdati neznaboæce, unaprijed navi-
jesti Radosnu vijest Abrahamu govo-
reøi ovo: “Po tebi øe biti blagoslovljeni
svi narodi.”
9 Stoga oni koji vjeruju blagoslovljeni su s
vjernikom Abrahamom.
10 Jer svi koji se oslanjaju na djela Zakona
nalaze se pod prokletstvom; jer stoji
napisano: “Proklet je svaki onaj koji ne
ustraje çiniti sve æto je napisano u knjizi
Zakona:”
11 Nitko nije opravdan Zakonom pred Bo-
gom, to je oçito, jer “Pravednik øe œivjeti
od vjere.”
12 A Zakon nije od vjere, nego kaœe: “Tko
vræi ove zapovijedi œivjet øe po njima.”
13 Krist nas je otkupio od prokletstva Za-
kona postavæi mjesto nas proklet (stoji,
naime, napisano: “Proklet je svaki koji
visi na drvetu”),
14 da bi u Kristu Isusu na neznaboæce
doæao Abrahamov blagoslov, da bismo
mi primili obeøanje Duha po vjeri.
15 Braøo, govorim vam ljudski: pa i samo
ljudski sporazum, i joæ potvråen, nitko
ne poniæti, niti mu æto dodaje.
16 A obeøanja su dana Abrahamu i
njegovu Potomku. On ne reçe: “potom-
cima,” u mnoœini, veø u jednini: “i
tvojem Potomku,” a to je Krist.
17 Ovo hoøu reøi: Zakon koji je nastao
poslije çetiri stotine i trideset godina, ne
moœe poniætiti obeøanje koje je prije
Bog potvrdio u Kristu, tako da obez-
vrijedi Savez.
18 Jer ako baætina dolazi od Zakona, nije
viæe od obeøanja. A Bog je po obeøanju
dao Abrahamu.
19 Kakvoj svrsi onda sluœi Zakon? Zakon
je nadodan zbog prekræaja, dok ne
doåe Potomak kojemu je namijenjeno
obe-øanje. Zakon je objavljen po
anåelima, od ruke posrednika.
20 Posrednik ne posreduje samo jedno-
me, a Bog je jedan.
21 Zar je onda Zakon protivan obeøanjima
Boœjim? Nipoæto! Jer kad bi bio dan
Zakon koji bi mogao dati œivot, onda bi
zaista pravednost dolazila od Zakona.
22 Ali je Pismo sve zatvorilo pod grijeh, da
se obeøanje, na osnovi vjere u Isusa
Krista, dade onima koji vjeruju.
23 Prije dolaska vjere bili smo zatvoreni
pod straœom Zakona, çuvani za vjeru
koja se imala objaviti.
24 Stoga, Zakon nam je bio çuvar da nas
vodi Kristu, da se vjerom opravdamo.
25 Dolaskom vjere nismo viæe podloœeni
çuvaru.
Galatians 308
26 For you are all sons of God through faith in
Christ Jesus.
27 For as many of you as were baptized into
Christ have put on Christ.
28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is nei-
ther slave nor free, there is neither male nor
female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus.
29 And if you are Christ’s, then you are Abra-
ham’s seed, and heirs according to the
promise.
4 Now I say that the heir, as long as he is a
child, does not differ at all from a slave,
though he is master of all,
2 but is under guardians and stewards until
the time appointed by the father.
3 Even so we, when we were children, were in
bondage under the elements of the world.
4 But when the fullness of the time had come,
God sent forth His Son, born of a woman,
born under the law,
5 to redeem those who were under the law,
that we might receive the adoption as sons.
6 And because you are sons, God has sent
forth the Spirit of His Son into your hearts,
crying out, “Abba, Father!”
7 Therefore you are no longer a slave but a
son, and if a son, then an heir of God
through Christ.
8 But then, indeed, when you did not know
God, you served those which by nature are
not gods.
9 But now after you have known God, or rather
are known by God, how is it that you turn
again to the weak and beggarly elements,
to which you desire again to be in bondage?
10 You observe days and months and seasons
and years.
11 I am afraid for you, lest I have labored for
you in vain.
12 Brethren, I urge you to become as I am, for
I am as you are. You have not injured me at
all.
13 You know that because of physical infirmity
I preached the gospel to you at the first.
14 And my trial which was in my flesh you did
not despise or reject, but you received me
as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
15 What then was the blessing you enjoyed?
For I bear you witness that, if possible, you
would have plucked out your own eyes and
given them to me.
16 Have I therefore become your enemy be-
cause I tell you the truth?
17 They zealously court you, but for no good;
yes, they want to exclude you, that you may
be zealous for them.
18 But it is good to be zealous in a good thing
always, and not only when I am present with
you.
19 My little children, for whom I labor in birth
again until Christ is formed in you,
Galaøanima
26 Dakako, svi ste po vjeri sinovi Boœji u
Kristu Isusu,
27 jer svi koji ste u Krista kræteni, Krista ste
odjenuli.
28 Nema viæe Œidova ni Grka; nema viæe
roba ni slobodnjaka; nema viæe muæko ni
œensko, jer ste vi svi jedno u Kristu Isusu.
29 A ako ste vi Kristovi, onda ste Abra-
hamovo potomstvo i baætinici po
obeøanju.
4 Ali tvrdim: sve dok je baætinik malodo-
ban, niçim se ne razlikuje od roba,
premda je gospodar svega.
2 On je podloœen skrbnicima i upravite-
ljima do dana koji je odredio otac.
3 Tako i mi, kad smo bili malodobni, robo-
vali smo prirodnim silama svijeta.
4 Ali kada doåe punina vremena, poslao
je Bog svojega Sina, roåenog od œene,
roåenog pod Zakonom,
5 da otkupi podloœnike Zakona, da primi-
mo posinjenje.
6 A da ste zbilja sinovi, dokaz je æto Bog u
vaæa srca posla Duha svojega Sina koji
viçe: “Abba, Oçe!”
7 Stoga nisi viæe rob, nego sin, a ako si sin,
onda si i baætinik od Boga po Kristu.
8 Nekad, kad niste poznavali Boga, robo-
vali ste bogovima koji po naravi nisu
bogovi.
9 A sada, kad ste upoznali Boga, joæ bolje:
kad je vas Bog odabrao, kako se
obraøate nemoønima i bijednim priro-
dnim silama kojima hoøete opet pono-
vno biti robovi?
10 Briœno slavite odreåene dane, mjesece,
vremena i godine.
11 Bojim se za vas da se nisam moœda
uzalud muçio za vas.
12 Molim vas, braøo, budite kao i ja, jer ja
sam kao i vi. Niste mi uçinili niæta na œao.
13 Znate da sam vam prvi put u slabosti
tijela propovijedao Radosnu vijest.
14 Moja kuænja koja je bila u mojem tijelu,
niste prezreli niti odbacili, nego ste me
primili kao anåela Boœjega, kao Isusa
Krista.
15 Gdje je onaj vaæ blagoslov? Mogu vam
posvjedoçiti da biste bili, kad bi bilo
moguøe, izvadili oçi svoje i dali ih
meni.
16 Jesam li vam dakle postao neprijatelj
iznoseøi vam istinu?
17 Ti su tu puni brige za vas, ali ne s
dobrom nakanom, veø bi vas htjeli
odvojiti da budete puni brige za njih.
18 Dobro je da budete predmet ljubavi u
dobroj stvari uvijek, a ne samo kad sam
ja kod vas,
19 djeco moja, koju ponovno s bolovima
raåam dok se Krist ne oblikuje u vama.
Galatians 309
20 I would like to be present with you now and
to change my tone; for I have doubts about
you.
21 Tell me, you who desire to be under the law,
do you not hear the law?
22 For it is written that Abraham had two sons:
the one by a bondwoman, the other by a
freewoman.
23 But he who was of the bondwoman was born
according to the flesh, and he of the free-
woman through promise,
24 which things are symbolic. For these are the
two covenants: the one from Mount Sinai
which gives birth to bondage, which is
Hagar–
25 for this Hagar is Mount Sinai in Arabia, and
corresponds to Jerusalem which now is,
and is in bondage with her children–
26 but the Jerusalem above is free, which is
the mother of us all.
27 For it is written: “Rejoice, O barren, you who
do not bear! Break forth and shout, you who
do not travail! for the desolate has many
more children than she who has a hus-
band.”
28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are chil-
dren of promise.
29 But, as he who was born according to the
flesh then persecuted him who was born
according to the Spirit, even so it is now.
30 Nevertheless what does the Scripture say?
“Cast out the bondwoman and her son, for
the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir
with the son of the freewoman.”
31 So then, brethren, we are not children of the
bondwoman but of the free.
5 Stand fast therefore in the liberty by which
Christ has made us free, and do not be
entangled again with a yoke of bondage.
2 Indeed I, Paul, say to you that if you become
circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing.
3 And I testify again to every man who be-
comes circumcised that he is a debtor to
keep the whole law.
4 You have become estranged from Christ,
you who attempt to be justified by law; you
have fallen from grace.
5 For we through the Spirit eagerly wait for the
hope of righteousness by faith.
6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor
uncircumcision avails anything, but faith
working through love.
7 You ran well. Who hindered you from obey-
ing the truth?
8 This persuasion does not come from Him
who calls you.
9 A little leaven leavens the whole lump.
10 I have confidence in you, in the Lord, that you
will have no other mind; but he who troubles
you shall bear his judgment, whoever he is.
11 And I, brethren, if I still preach circumcision,
Galaøanima
20 Htio bi sada biti kod vas i promijeniti
naçin govora, jer sam zabrinut; ne
znam æto bih s vama.
21 Vi koji se hoøete podvrøi Zakonu, kaœite
mi: zar ne çujete Zakona?
22 Stoji, naime, napisano da je Abraham
primio dva sina: jednoga od ropkinje, a
drugoga od slobodne.
23 Ali onaj od ropkinje bijaæe roåen po ti-
jelu, a onaj od slobodne œene po
obeøanju.
24 Ovo je reçeno slikovito. Te dvije œene
dva su Saveza; jedan je onaj s gore
Sinaja koji raåa za ropstvo, a to je
Agara.
25 Jer se Sinajska gora nalazi u Arabiji i
odgovara sadaænjem Jeruzalemu, koji
je u ropstvu sa svojom djecom.
26 A onaj Jeruzalem gore slobodan je, taj
je majka sviju nas,
27 jer stoji napisano: “Raduj se, nerotkinjo,
koja ne raåaæ; kliçi i viçi koja ne
poznajeæ poroåajnih bolova, jer su bro-
jnija djeca osamljene nego one koja
ima muœa!”
28 Vi, dakle, braøo, vi ste kao Izak djeca
obeøanja.
29 Ali kao æto je onda onaj koji je roåen po
tijelu progonio onoga koji se rodio po
duhu, tako je i sada.
30 Uza sve to æto govori Pismo? “Izbaci
ropkinju i njezina sina, jer sin ropkinje
nipoæto neøe biti baætinik sa sinom
slobodne.”
31 Tako, braøo, nismo djeca ropkinje,
nego slobodne.
5 Budite nepokolebivi u slobodi kojom
nas je Krist oslobodio i ne dajte se
opet upregnuti u jaram ropstva.
2 Zaista ja, Pavao, kaœem vam, ako se
obreœete, Krist vam neøe niæta koristiti.
3 Ponovno sveçano tvrdim svakom
çovjeku koji primi obrezanje da je
duœan izvræiti çitav Zakon.
4 Vi ste se odaleçili od Krista, vi svi koji se
hoøete opravdati u Zakonu; vi ste ispali
iz milosti.
5 Jer mi pod vodstvom Duha na osnovi
vjere oçekujemo nadu opravdanja.
6 Uistinu, u Kristu Isusu nema vrijednosti
ni obrezanje ni neobrezanje, nego
vjera koja radi kroz ljubav.
7 Dobro ste trçali. Tko vam je prijeçio da
se i dalje ne pokoravate istini?
8 Takav poticaj ne dolazi od onoga koji
vas pozva.
9 Malo kvasca ukvasi sve tijesto.
10 Ja se uzdam za vas, u Gospodinu, da
neøete misliti niæta drukçije. A tko vas
zbunjuje, primit øe kaznu, bilo tko to bio!
11 A ja, braøo, ako joæ uvijek propovijedam
Galatians 310
why do I still suffer persecution? Then the
offense of the cross has ceased.
12 I could wish that those who trouble you
would even cut themselves off!
13 For you, brethren, have been called to lib-
erty; only do not use liberty as an opportu-
nity for the flesh, but through love serve one
another.
14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in
this: “You shall love your neighbor as your-
self.”
15 But if you bite and devour one another, be-
ware lest you be consumed by one another!
16 I say then: Walk in the Spirit, and you shall
not fulfill the lust of the flesh.
17 For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the
Spirit against the flesh; and these are con-
trary to one another, so that you do not do
the things that you wish.
18 But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not
under the law.
19 Now the works of the flesh are evident,
which are: adultery, fornication, unclean-
ness, licentiousness,
20 idolatry, sorcery, hatred, contentions, jeal-
ousies, outbursts of wrath, selfish ambi-
tions, dissensions, heresies,
21 envy, murders, drunkenness, revelries, and
the like; of which I tell you beforehand, just
as I also told you in time past, that those
who practice such things will not inherit the
kingdom of God.
22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,
longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faith-
fulness,
23 gentleness, self-control. Against such there
is no law.
24 And those who are Christ’s have crucified
the flesh with its passions and desires.
25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the
Spirit.
26 Let us not become conceited, provoking
one another, envying one another.
6 Brethren, if a man is overtaken in any
trespass, you who are spiritual restore
such a one in a spirit of gentleness, consid-
ering yourself lest you also be tempted.
2 Bear one another’s burdens, and so fulfill
the law of Christ.
3 For if anyone thinks himself to be something,
when he is nothing, he deceives himself.
4 But let each one examine his own work, and
then he will have rejoicing in himself alone,
and not in another.
5 For each one shall bear his own load.
6 Let him who is taught the word share in all
good things with him who teaches.
7 Do not be deceived, God is not mocked; for
whatever a man sows, that he will also reap.
8 For he who sows to his flesh will of the flesh
reap corruption, but he who sows to the
Galaøanima
obrezanje, zaæto i dalje trpim progone?
Onda je uklonjena sablazan kriœa!
12 Htjeo bih da budu odsjeçeni oni koji vas
uznemiruju!
13 Dakako, vi ste, braøo, k slobodi poz-
vani. Samo, neka ta sloboda ne bude
pobuda tijelu, nego ljubavlju sluœite
jedan drugomu,
14 Jer je sav Zakon ispunjen u jednoj rijeçi:
“Ljubi bliœnjega svojega kao samoga
sebe.”
15 Ako jedan drugoga grizete i izjedate,
pazite da jedni druge ne proœdrete!
16 A kaœem: œivite po Duhu, pa sigurno
neøete udovoljavati poœudi tijela,
17 jer tijelo œudi protiv duha, a duh protiv
tijela, a to se dvoje protivi jedno dru-
gome, tako da ne moœete çiniti ono æto
biste htjeli.
18 Ali ako vas vodi Duh, niste viæe pod Za-
konom.
19 A grijeæna su tjelesna djela poznata, a
to su: preljub, bludnost, neçistoøa, raz-
vratnost,
20 idolopoklonstvo, vraçanje, mrœnja,
neprijateljstva, ljubomor, svaåa, sebiç-
nosti, razdori, strançarenja,
21 zavisti, ubojstva pijanstva, razuzdane
gozbe i tome sliçna, na koja vas unapri-
jed upozoravam, kako sam i prije upo-
zorio: oni koji çine takva djela neøe
baætiniti kraljevstva Boœjega.
22 A plod je Duha: ljubav, radost, mir,
strpljivost, blagost, dobrota, vjernost,
23 Krotkost, suzdrœljivost. Protiv ovih ne
postoji Zakon.
24 A oni koji su Kristovi razapeli su svoje
tijelo s njegovim strastima i poœudama.
25 Jer ako mi œivimo u Duhu, i hodajmo u
Duhu.
26 Ne budimo uobraœeni, ne izazivajmo
jedan drugoga, ne zavidimo jedan
drugomu!
6 Braøo, ako i upadne tko u kakav
prekræaj, vi takvog, koji ste duhovni,
ispravljajte u duhu blagosti! I pazi na
samoga sebe da i ti ne budeæ iskuæan!
2 Nosite bremena jedan drugoga, te øete
tako ispuniti Zakon Kristov!
3 Ako tko misli da je neæto kad nije niæta,
sam sebe vara.
4 Neka svatko ispita svoje vlastito djelo,
pa øe tada jedino u samom sebi naøi
razlog slave, a ne u drugome.
5 Jer svatko øe nositi svoj vlastiti teret.
6 A pouçavani u nauci neka dijeli sva
svoja dobra sa svojim uçiteljem!
7 Ne varajte se: Bog se ne da ismijavati!
Jer æto tko sije, to øe i œeti:
8 Jer onaj tko sije u svoje tijelo, iz tijela øe
œeti propast, a tko sije u duh, iz duha øe
Galatians
Spirit will of the Spirit reap everlasting life.
9 And let us not grow weary while doing good,
for in due season we shall reap if we do not
lose heart.
10 Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do
good to all, especially to those who are of
the household of faith.
11 See with what large letters I have written to
you with my own hand!
12 As many as desire to make a good showing
in the flesh, these try to compel you to be
circumcised, only that they may not suffer
persecution for the cross of Christ.
13 For not even those who are circumcised
keep the law, but they desire to have you
circumcised that they may glory in your
flesh.
14 But God forbid that I should glory except in
the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom
the world has been crucified to me, and I to
the world.
15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor
uncircumcision avails anything, but a new
creation.
16 And as many as walk according to this rule,
peace and mercy be upon them, and upon
the Israel of God.
17 From now on let no one trouble me, for I
bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.
18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with your spirit. Amen.
Ephesians
1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the
will of God, to the saints who are in
Ephesus, and faithful in Christ Jesus:
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Fa-
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with
every spiritual blessing in the heavenly
places in Christ,
4 just as He chose us in Him before the foun-
dation of the world, that we should be holy
and without blame before Him in love,
5 having predestined us to adoption as sons
by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the
good pleasure of His will,
6 to the praise of the glory of His grace, by
which He has made us accepted in the
Beloved.
7 In Him we have redemption through His
blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to
the riches of His grace
8 which He made to abound toward us in all
wisdom and prudence,
9 having made known to us the mystery of His
will, according to His good pleasure which
He purposed in Himself,
311 Galaøanima
œeti œivot vjeçni.
9 Neka nam ne dodija çiniti dobro, jer
øemo u svoje vrijeme œeti, ako ne sus-
tanemo.
10 Stoga, dok imamo povoljnu priliku,
çinimo dobro svima, posebno onima
koji su ukuøani po ovoj vjeri.
11 Vidite kolikim vam slovima piæem vlasti-
tom rukom!
12 Svi oni koji se œele pokazati tjelesno,
htjeli bi vas prisiliti da primite obrezan-
je, samo da viæe ne stradaju od
progona zbog Kristova kriœa.
13 Ta ni sami obrezani ne drœe Zakon, a
hoøe da vi primite obrezanje da bi se
mogli ponositi vaæim tijelom.
14 A Boœe saçuvaj da se ja içim ponosim,
osim kriœem Gospodina naæega Isusa
Krista, po kojemu je meni razapet svijet
i ja svijetu!
15 Jer u Isusu Kristu ne vrijedi ni obrezanje
ni neobrezanje, veø novi stvor.
16 Svima koji god budu œivjeli po ovome
pravilu, neka bude mir i milost, isto i
Boœjem Izraelu.
17 Od sada nadalje neka mi nitko viæe ne
dosaåuje, jer ja na svom tijelu nosim
znakove Gospodina Isusa.
18 Braøo! Neka milost Gospodina naæega
Isusa Krista bude s duhom vaæim.
Amen.
Efeœanima
1 Pavao, apostol Isusa Krista voljom
Boœjom, svetima u Efezu i vjernicima
u Kristu Isusu.
2 Milost vam i mir od Boga, Oca naæega, i
Gospodina Isusa Krista!
3 Hvaljen budi Bog, Otac Gospodina
naæega Isusa Krista, koji nas je blago-
slovio svakim duhovnim blagoslovom
na nebu u Kristu.
4 On nas je u njemu sebi izabrao prije
stvaranja svijeta, da budemo sveti i bez
mane pred njim u ljubavi:
5 I predodredi nas sebi za prisvojene
sinove po Isusu Kristu, po ugodnosti
svoje volje,
6 na hvalu svoje slavne milosti, kojom nas
je dobrostivo obdario i primio u Ljublje-
nome,
7 u kojemu imamo otkupljenje njegovom
krvlju, oproætenje grijeha, prema
bogatstvu njegove milosti,
8 koju nam je obilno udijelio sa svakom
mudroæøu i razumijevanjem,
9 priopøio nam je tajnu svoje volje, po svo-
joj dobroj namjeri, koju je unaprijed os-
novao u sebi,
Ephesians 312
10 that in the dispensation of the fullness of the
times He might gather together in one all
things in Christ, both which are in heaven
and which are on earth–in Him,
11 in whom also we have obtained an inherit-
ance, being predestined according to the
purpose of Him who works all things ac-
cording to the counsel of His will,
12 that we who first trusted in Christ should be
to the praise of His glory.
13 In Him you also trusted, after you heard the
word of truth, the gospel of your salvation;
in whom also, having believed, you were
sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise,
14 who is the guarantee of our inheritance until
the redemption of the purchased posses-
sion, to the praise of His glory.
15 Therefore I also, after I heard of your faith in
the Lord Jesus and your love for all the
saints,
16 do not cease to give thanks for you, making
mention of you in my prayers:
17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Father of glory, may give to you the spirit of
wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of
Him,
18 the eyes of your understanding being en-
lightened; that you may know what is the
hope of His calling, what are the riches of
the glory of His inheritance in the saints,
19 and what is the exceeding greatness of His
power toward us who believe, according to
the working of His mighty power
20 which He worked in Christ when He raised
Him from the dead and seated Him at His
right hand in the heavenly places,
21 far above all principality and power and
might and dominion, and every name that
is named, not only in this age but also in
that which is to come.
22 And He put all things under His feet, and
gave Him to be head over all things to the
church,
23 which is His body, the fullness of Him who
fills all in all.
2 And you He made alive, who were dead
in trespasses and sins,
2 in which you once walked according to the
course of this world, according to the prince
of the power of the air, the spirit who now
works in the sons of disobedience,
3 among whom also we all once conducted
ourselves in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling
the desires of the flesh and of the mind, and
were by nature children of wrath, just as the
others.
4 But God, who is rich in mercy, because of
His great love with which He loved us,
5 even when we were dead in trespasses,
made us alive together with Christ (by
grace you have been saved),
Efeœanima
10 da je izvræi u punini vremena, te da
moœe skupiti sve pod jednu glavu u
Kristu, sve ono æto je na nebu i æto je na
zemlji, u njemu, Kristu.
11 U kojemu smo i mi primili svoju baætinu,
jer smo predodreåeni s nakanom onoga
koji sve çini prema odluci svoje volje,
12 da mi, koji smo se veø prije uzdali u Krista,
budemo na hvalu slave njegove.
13 U njega se i vi pouzdajete, poæto ste çuli
rijeç istine, Radosnu vijest svojega
spasenja, u njemu ste primili vjeru, i
zapeçaøeni ste obeøanim Duhom
svetim,
14 koji je zalog naæe baætine za otkupljenje
onih æto su postali Boœje vlasniætvo, na
hvalu slave njegove.
15 Zato i ja, kad sam çuo za vaæu vjeru u
Gospodinu Isusu i za vaæu ljubav
prema svima svetima,
16 bez prestanka zahvaljujem za vas i
sjeøam vas se u svojim molitvama,
17 da vam Bog naæega Gospodina Isusa
Krista, Otac slave, dade duha mudrosti
i otkrivenje u spoznanju Njega.
18 Da vam dade prosvijetljene oçi vaæeg
srca da uvidite koliku nadu pruœa
njegov poziv, koliko bogatstvo slave
krije njegova baætina meåu svetima,
19 koliko je u nama koji vjerujemo izvan-
redno velika njegova snaga koja odgo-
vara djelotvornosti silne moøi njegove,
20 æto je pokazao u Kristu uskrsujuøi ga od
mrtvih i postavljajuøi ga sebi s desne
strane na nebu,
21 iznad svakoga poglavarstva, vlasti i
sile, gospodstva i iznad svakog imeno-
vanog imena, ne samo u ovome svijetu
nego i u onome koji øe doøi.
22 I sve mu je podloœio pod noge, a njega
postavio za poglavara crkve nad
svime,
23 koja je njegovo tijelo, punina onoga koji
ispunjava sve u svima.
2 S Kristom oœivje i vas koji ste bili
mrtvi zbog svojih prekræaja i grijeha
2 u kojima ste nekad œivjeli prema onome
od ovoga svijeta, prema gospodaru
zraçnog kraljevstva, duhu koji je sada
na djelu meåu nevjernicima.
3 Meåu ovima smo nekad i mi svi œivjeli u
svojim tjelesnim poœudama vræeøi pro-
htjeve tijela i svog samovoljnog
miæljenja i bili od naravi djeca srdœbe
kao i svi ostali.
Spasenje je dar, a ne zasluga
4 Ali Bog koji je bogat milosråem, iz svoje
velike ljubavi kojom nas je ljubio,
5 nas, koji smo bili mrtvi zbog grijeha, s
Kristom nas je oœivio, miloæøu vi ste
spaæeni!
Ephesians
6 and raised us up together, and made us sit
together in the heavenly places in Christ Je-
sus,
7 that in the ages to come He might show the
exceeding riches of His grace in His kind-
ness toward us in Christ Jesus.
8 For by grace you have been saved through
faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift
of God,
9 not of works, lest anyone should boast.
10 For we are His workmanship, created in
Christ Jesus for good works, which God
prepared beforehand that we should walk
in them.
11 Therefore remember that you, once Gen-
tiles in the flesh–who are called Uncircum-
cision by what is called the Circumcision
made in the flesh by hands–
12 that at that time you were without Christ, be-
ing aliens from the commonwealth of Israel
and strangers from the covenants of prom-
ise, having no hope and without God in the
world.
13 But now in Christ Jesus you who once were
far off have been made near by the blood of
Christ.
14 For He Himself is our peace, who has made
both one, and has broken down the middle
wall of division between us,
15 having abolished in His flesh the enmity, that
is, the law of commandments contained in
ordinances, so as to create in Himself one
new man from the two, thus making peace,
16 and that He might reconcile them both to
God in one body through the cross, thereby
putting to death the enmity.
17 And He came and preached peace to you
who were afar off and to those who were near.
18 For through Him we both have access by
one Spirit to the Father.
19 Now, therefore, you are no longer strangers
and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the
saints and members of the household of
God,
20 having been built on the foundation of the
apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Him-
self being the chief cornerstone,
21 in whom the whole building, being joined
together, grows into a holy temple in the
Lord,
22 in whom you also are being built together
for a habitation of God in the Spirit.
3 For this reason I, Paul, the prisoner of
Jesus Christ for you Gentiles–
2 if indeed you have heard of the dispensa- 2 Zacijelo ste çuli za onu rasporedbu
tion of the grace of God which was given to
me for you,
3 how that by revelation He made known to me
the mystery (as I wrote before in a few words,
4 by which, when you read, you may understand 4 kojom, kad to çitate, moœete shvatiti
my knowledge in the mystery of Christ),
313 Efeœanima
6 S njim nas je uskrsnuo i s njim postavio
na nebu, u Kristu Isusu,
7 da u vjekovima koji nadolaze pokaœe
izvanredno bogatstvo svoje milosti do-
brotom prema nama u Kristu Isusu.
8 Jer miloæøu ste spaæeni, po vjeri, i to ne
dolazi od vas samih; veø je to dar Boœji,
9 ne po djelima, da se time nitko ne
pohvali.
10 Njegovo smo, naime, stvorenje, stvo-
reni u Kristu Isusu zbog djela ljubavi,
koja Bog unaprijed pripremi da u njima
œivimo.
11 Zato se sjeøajte da ste vi nekad bili
neznaboæci po tijelu. Nazivali su vas
neobrezanima takozvani obrezani,
obrezani rukom na tijelu.
12 Sjeøajte se da ste u ono vrijeme bez
Krista bili otuåeni od izraelskoga
graåanstva, bez dijela u Savezima
obeøanja, bez nade i bez Boga u ovom
svijetu.
13 Ali sada, u Kristu Isusu, vi koji ste nekad
bili daleko, postali ste blizu krvlju
Kristovom.
14 On je, naime, naæ jedini mir, On koji od
obadva naroda uçini jedan tim æto sruæi
pregradu koja ih je rastavljala,
15 neprijateljstvo, sruæi u svojemu tijelu,
tim æto uniæti Zakon zapovijedi s
njegovim odredbama, da od dvaju
naroda stvori, u sebi, jednoga novoga
çovjeka, tvoreøi mir,
16 I da On moœe obadva u jednome tijelu
pomiriti s Bogom po kriœu, usmrti u sebi
neprijateljstvo.
17 On je doæao da navijesti mir vama koji
ste bili daleko i mir onima koji su bili
blizu.
18 Po njemu naime jedni i drugi imamo pri-
stup k Ocu u jednome Duhu.
19 Sada, stoga, niste viæe tuåinci i doæljaci,
nego ste sugraåani svetih i ukuøani
Boœji,
20 nazidani na pravom temelju, na aposto-
lima i prorocima, a glavni je ugaoni ka-
men sam Isus Krist,
21 u kojemu sva graåevina zajedno pov-
ezana, raste u sveti hram u Gospod-
inu.
22 U koji se i vi ugraåujete za prebivaliæte
Boœje u Duhu.
3Zato ja, Pavao, suœanj Krista Isusa
za vas, neznaboæce.
Boœje milosti koja mi je dana za vas,
3 to jest da mi je On otkrivenjem priopøio
tajnu (kakvu sam vam gore ukratko
opisao,
moje razumijevanje u Kristovoj tajni),
Ephesians 314
5 which in other ages was not made known to
the sons of men, as it has now been re-
vealed by the Spirit to His holy apostles and
prophets:
6 that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, of
the same body, and partakers of His prom-
ise in Christ through the gospel,
7 of which I became a minister according to
the gift of the grace of God given to me by
the effective working of His power.
8 To me, who am less than the least of all the
saints, this grace was given, that I should
preach among the Gentiles the unsear-
chable riches of Christ,
9 and to make all people see what is the fel-
lowship of the mystery, which from the be-
ginning of the ages has been hidden in God
who created all things through Jesus
Christ;
10 to the intent that now the manifold wisdom
of God might be made known by the church
to the principalities and powers in the heav-
enly places,
11 according to the eternal purpose which He
accomplished in Christ Jesus our Lord,
12 in whom we have boldness and access with
confidence through faith in Him.
13 Therefore I ask that you do not lose heart at
my tribulations for you, which is your glory.
14 For this reason I bow my knees to the Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ,
15 from whom the whole family in heaven and
earth is named,
16 that He would grant you, according to the
riches of His glory, to be strengthened with
might through His Spirit in the inner man,
17 that Christ may dwell in your hearts through
faith; that you, being rooted and grounded
in love,
18 may be able to comprehend with all the
saints what is the width and length and
depth and height–
19 to know the love of Christ which passes
knowledge; that you may be filled with all
the fullness of God.
20 Now to Him who is able to do exceedingly
abundantly above all that we ask or think,
according to the power that works in us,
21 to Him be glory in the church by Christ Je-
sus throughout all ages, world without end.
Amen.
4 I, therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, be-
seech you to have a walk worthy of the
calling with which you were called,
2 with all lowliness and gentleness, with 2 sa svakom poniznoæøu i blagoæøu, sa
longsuffering, bearing with one another in
love,
3 endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit 3 Nastojte saçuvati jedinstvo Duha, pove-
in the bond of peace.
4 There is one body and one Spirit, just as you 4 Jedno tijelo i jedan Duh, kao æto ste
were called in one hope of your calling;
Efeœanima
5 koja u proælim vremenima nije bila
priopøena ljudima kako ju je sada Duh
objavio njegovim svetim apostolima i
prorocima:
6 da bi neznaboæci bili subaætinici istoga
tijela, dionici istoga obeøanja kroz
Krista Isusa Radosnom vijeæøu,
7 kojoj sam postao sluœbenik po daru
Boœje milosti koja mi je dana djela-
tnoæøu sile njegove.
8 Meni manjemu od najmanjega meåu
svima svetima dana je ova milost; da
neznaboæcima navijestim neistraœivo
Kristovo bogatstvo,
9 i da svima ljudima iznesem na svjetlo
provedbu Tajne koja je od poçetka svi-
jeta bila skrivena u Bogu, koji je sve
stvorio po Isusu Kristu:
10 s namjerom da se sada po crkvi priopøi
mnogostruka Boœja mudrost svim
poglavarstvima i vlastima na nebu,
11 prema vjeçnom naumu koji ostvari u
Kristu Isusu, Gospodinu naæem.
12 U njemu imamo pouzdanje i slobodan
pristup k Bogu puni povjerenja po vjeri
u Krista.
13 Zato molim da ne gubite snagu zbog
nevolja koje podnosim za vaæe dobro,
koje su vaæa çast.
14 Zato sagibam svoja koljena pred Ocem
naæega Gospodina Isusa Krista
15 od koga svako oçinstvo u nebu i na
zemlji ima ime.
16 Neka vam dade, prema bogatstvu svoje
slave, da se ojaçate u snazi po njegovu
Duhu nutarnjega çovjeka,
17 da bi Krist prebivao u vaæim srcima po
vjeri, da u ljubavi ukorijenjeni i ute-
meljeni
18 budete sposobni shvatiti zajedno sa
svima svetima koja je tu æirina, duljina,
visina i dubina,
19 i upoznati ljubav Kristovu koja nadilazi
spoznaju; da budete ispunjeni do sve
punine koja dolazi od Boga.
20 Onomu koji moœe uçiniti mnogo obilnije
iznad svega æto moœemo moliti ili misliti
prema sili koja je u nama,
21 njemu neka je slava u crkvi po Kristu
Isusu u sve vjekove, svijet bez kraja.
Amen.
4 Zato vas molim, ja suœanj u Gospo-
dinu, da œivite dostojno vaæega
znanja kojim ste pozvani,
strpljenjem podnosite jedni druge s
ljubavlju;
zani s mirom.
pozvani u jednoj nadi vaæega poziva;
Ephesians 315
5 one Lord, one faith, one baptism;
6 one God and Father of all, who is above all,
and through all, and in you all.
7 But to each one of us grace was given ac-
cording to the measure of Christ’s gift.
8 Therefore He says: “When He ascended on
high, He led captivity captive, and gave gifts
to men.”
9 (Now this, “He ascended”–what does it
mean but that He also first descended into
the lower parts of the earth?
10 He who descended is also the One who as-
cended far above all the heavens, that He
might fill all things.)
11 And He Himself gave some to be apostles,
some prophets, some evangelists, and
some pastors and teachers,
12 for the equipping of the saints for the work of
ministry, for the edifying of the body of
Christ,
13 till we all come to the unity of the faith and
the knowledge of the Son of God, to a per-
fect man, to the measure of the stature of
the fullness of Christ;
14 that we should no longer be children, tossed
to and fro and carried about with every wind
of doctrine, by the trickery of men, in the
cunning craftiness by which they lie in wait
to deceive,
15 but, speaking the truth in love, may grow up
in all things into Him who is the head–
Christ–
16 from whom the whole body, joined and knit
together by what every joint supplies, ac-
cording to the effective working by which
every part does its share, causes growth of
the body for the edifying of itself in love.
17 This I say, therefore, and testify in the Lord,
that you should no longer walk as the rest
of the Gentiles walk, in the futility of their
mind,
18 having their understanding darkened, be-
ing alienated from the life of God, because
of the ignorance that is in them, because of
the hardening of their heart;
19 who, being past feeling, have given them-
selves over to licentiousness, to work all un-
cleanness with greediness.
20 But you have not so learned Christ,
21 if indeed you have heard Him and have been
taught by Him, as the truth is in Jesus:
22 that you put off, concerning your former con-
duct, the old man which grows corrupt ac-
cording to the deceitful lusts,
23 and be renewed in the spirit of your mind,
24 and that you put on the new man which was
created according to God, in righteousness
and true holiness.
25 Therefore, putting away lying, each one
speak truth with his neighbor, for we are
members of one another.
26 Be angry, and do not sin”: do not let the sun
Efeœanima
5 Jedan Gospodin, jedna vjera i jedno
krætenje;
6 jedan Bog i Otac sviju, koji je nad svima,
koji djeluje po svima i u svima stanuje.
7 A svakome od nas dana je milost po onoj
mjeri po kojoj je Krist htio dati svoj dar.
8 Zato On reçe: “Kad je uzlazio u visinu
vodeøi zarobljeno suœanjstvo i dade lju-
dima darove.”
9 Poæto “On uzaåe,” æto drugo znaçi nego
to da je i prvo siæao u donje dijelove
zemlje?
10 On sam koji siåe jest onaj isti koji uziåe
iznad svih nebesa, da tako moœe ispu-
niti sve.
11 On dade jedne kao apostole, druge kao
proroke, jedne kao evanåeliste, druge
kao pastire i uçitelje,
12 da pripravi i usavræi svete, za djelo
sluœbe, za izgradnju Kristova Tijela,
13 dok svi zajedno ne doåemo k jedinstvu
u vjeri i u pravoj spoznaji Sina Boœjega,
k savræenom çovjeku, k mjeri punine
veliçine Kristove:
14 da ne budemo viæe malodobni, igraçka
valova, okolo tjerani svakim vjetrom
nauke u ljudskoj prijevarnoj igri, usred
prepredenosti koja lukavo çeka i krçi
put prema zabludi.
15 Nego da govorimo istinu u ljubavi i u
svemu uzrastemo u onoga koji je
Glava, u Krista:
16 od koga cijelo tijelo, skupa povezano i
skupa drœano svakovrsnom opskr-
bnom vezom prema djelotvornosti æto
je svakom pojedinom dijelu odmjerena,
ostvaruje svoj rast za izgradnju samo-
ga sebe u ljubavi.
17 Ovo sada kaœem i svjedoçim u Gospod-
inu da viæe ne provodite œivot kako ga
provode neznaboæci, u praznini svo-
jega uma,
18 zamraçeni u svojem razumu, otuåeni
od Boœjega œivota zbog neznanja koje
je u njima i zbog okorjelosti njihova srca;
19 oni su se, izgubivæi svaki osjeøaj, preda-
li razvratnosti da sa svom pohlepom
çine neçistoøu svake vrste.
20 Ali vi niste nauçili takva Krista,
21 ako ste ga zaista çuli i bili po njemu
pouçeni kao istina u Isusu,
22 da odloœite prijaænje ponaæanje, starog
çovjeka, koji raste pokvaren u varavim
poœudama,
23 i obnavljati u duhu svojega razuma,
24 i odjenuti se u novoga çovjeka, koji je
stvoren po Bogu u pravednosti i istin-
skoj svetosti.
25 Zato odbacite laœ i govorite istinu svaki
sa svojim bliœnjim, jer mi smo udovi
jedni drugima.
26 Ako se ljutite, ne grijeæite! Neka sunce
Ephesians 316
go down on your wrath,
27 nor give place to the devil.
28 Let him who stole steal no longer, but rather
let him labor, working with his hands what
is good, that he may have something to give
him who has need.
29 Let no corrupt communication proceed out
of your mouth, but what is good for neces-
sary edification, that it may impart grace to
the hearers.
30 And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, by
whom you were sealed for the day of re-
demption.
31 Let all bitterness, wrath, anger, clamor, and
evil speaking be put away from you, with all
malice.
32 And be kind to one another, tenderhearted,
forgiving one another, just as God in Christ
also forgave you.
5 Therefore be followers of God as dear
children.
2 And walk in love, as Christ also has loved us
and given Himself for us, an offering and a
sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling
aroma.
3 But fornication and all uncleanness or cov-
etousness, let it not even be named among
you, as is fitting for saints;
4 neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor
coarse jesting, which are not fitting, but
rather giving of thanks.
5 For this you know, that no fornicator, un-
clean person, nor covetous man, who is an
idolater, has any inheritance in the kingdom
of Christ and God.
6 Let no one deceive you with empty words,
for because of these things the wrath of
God comes upon the sons of disobedi-
ence.
7 Therefore do not be partakers with them.
8 For you were once darkness, but now you
are light in the Lord. Walk as children of light
9 (for the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness,
righteousness, and truth),
10 proving what is acceptable to the Lord.
11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful
works of darkness, but rather expose them.
12 For it is shameful even to speak of those
things which are done by them in secret.
13 But all things that are exposed are made
manifest by the light, for whatever makes
manifest is light.
14 Therefore He says: “Awake, you who sleep,
arise from the dead, and Christ will give you
light.”
15 See then that you walk circumspectly, not
as fools but as wise,
16 redeeming the time, because the days are
evil.
17 Therefore do not be unwise, but understand
what the will of the Lord is.
Efeœanima
ne zaåe nad vaæom srdœbom!
27 I ne dajite mjesta åavlu.
28 Tko je krao, neka viæe ne krade, neka se
radije trudi i svojim rukama radi æto je
dobro, da moœe davati onome koji je u
potrebi.
29 Nikakva ruœna rijeç neka ne izlazi iz
vaæih usta, nego samo korisna za
izgradnju gdje je potrebno, da iskaœe
dobroçinstvo sluæateljima.
30 Ne œalostite Duha Svetoga Boœjega,
kojim ste zapeçaøeni za dan otkuplje-
nja!
31 Neka se otkloni od vas gorçina, gnjev,
srdœba, vika i hula, sa svakom zloøom.
32 I budite jedan prema drugom prijazni,
puni milosråa! Opraætajte jedan dru-
gome, kao æto je i Bog vama oprostio u
Kristu!
5 Budite dakle sljedbenici Boga, kao
ljubljena djeca,
2 i œivite u ljubavi kao æto je i Krist vas ljubio
i predao samoga sebe za nas kao
prinos i œrtvu, Bogu na ugodan miris.
3 A bludnost i svaka vrsta neçistoøe ili
poœude neka se i ne spominje meåu
vama, kao æto se pristoji svetima!
4 Tako ni sramotne ni lude rijeçi, ni dvo-
smislene æale, æto sve nije na mjestu,
veø radije zahvaljivanje!
5 Jer ovo znajte dobro: nijedan bludnik, ni-
jedan neçisti, nijedan lakomac, to jest
idolopoklonik, nema dijela u Kristovu i
Boœjemu kraljevstvu.
6 Neka vas nitko ne vara praznim rijeçima,
jer zbog ovih mana dolazi srdœba Boœja
na neposluæne ljude!
7 Zato nemojte imati s njima nikakva
posla!
8 Da, nekad ste bili tama, ali ste sada
svjetlo u Gospodinu. Œivite kao djeca
svjetla;
9 (jer plod je duha, u svakoj dobroti,
pravednosti i istini),
10 i teœite za onim æto je milo Gospodinu.
11 I ne imajte udjela u besplodnim djelima
tame, veø ih radije razotkrivajte.
12 Uistinu je sramota i govoriti o onome æto
oni potajno çine.
13 Ali sve æto je razotkriveno to je poka-
zano po svjetlu, jer sve æto je pokazano
i oçitovano jest svjetlo.
14 Zato On reçe: “Probudi se, ti koji
spavaæ, ustani od mrtvih, i Krist øe ti svi-
jetliti.”
15 Stoga, pomno pazite kako œivite! Ne
kao ludi, nego kao mudri;
16 iskupljujuøi vrijeme, jer su ovi dani zli.
17 Zato ne budite bezumni, nego up-
oznavajte æto je volja Gospodinova!
Ephesians 317
18 And do not be drunk with wine, in which is
dissipation; but be filled with the Spirit,
19 speaking to one another in psalms and
hymns and spiritual songs, singing and
making melody in your heart to the Lord,
20 giving thanks always for all things to God the
Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
21 submitting to one another in the fear of God.
22 Wives, submit to your own husbands, as to
the Lord.
23 For the husband is head of the wife, as also
Christ is head of the church; and He is the
Savior of the body.
24 Therefore, just as the church is subject to
Christ, so let the wives be to their own hus-
bands in everything.
25 Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ
also loved the church and gave Himself for it,
26 that He might sanctify and cleanse it with
the washing of water by the word,
27 that He might present it to Himself a glori-
ous church, not having spot or wrinkle or
any such thing, but that it should be holy
and without blemish.
28 So husbands ought to love their own wives
as their own bodies; he who loves his wife
loves himself.
29 For no one ever hated his own flesh, but
nourishes and cherishes it, just as the Lord
does the church.
30 For we are members of His body, of His flesh
and of His bones.
31 For this reason a man shall leave his father
and mother and be joined to his wife, and
the two shall become one flesh.”
32 This is a great mystery, but I speak concern-
ing Christ and the church.
33 Nevertheless let each one of you in particu-
lar so love his own wife as himself, and let
the wife see that she respects her husband.
6
2
Children, obey your parents in the Lord,
for this is right.
Honor your father and mother,” which is the
first commandment with promise:
3 that it may be well with you and you may live
long on the earth.”
4 And you, fathers, do not provoke your chil-
dren to wrath, but bring them up in the train-
ing and admonition of the Lord.
5 Servants, be obedient to those who are your
masters according to the flesh, with fear
and trembling, in sincerity of heart, as to
Christ;
6 not with eyeservice, as men-pleasers, but
as servants of Christ, doing the will of God
from the heart,
7 with good will doing service, as to the Lord,
and not to men,
8 knowing that whatever good anyone does,
he will receive the same from the Lord,
whether he is a slave or free.
Efeœanima
18 I ne opijajte se vinom, jer u tome leœi
propast, veø se napunite Duhom!
19 Govorite jedni drugima u psalmima,
hvalospjevima i duhovnim pjesmama!
U svojemu srcu pjevajte Gospodinu,
20 zahvaljujuøi uvijek za sve Bogu, Ocu, u
ime naæega Gospodina Isusa Krista!
21 Pokoravajte se jedan drugom iz
poætovanja pred Kristom!
22 Œene pokoravajte se svojim muœevima
kao Gospodinu,
23 jer je muœ glavar œene kao æto je i Krist
glavar crkve; On je Spasitelj tijela!
24 Stoga, kao æto je crkva pokorna Kristu,
tako neka budu i œene u svemu svojim
muœevima!
25 Muœevi, ljubite svoje œene kao æto i Krist
ljubi crkvu i sam je sebe predao za nju,
26 da je posveti çisteøi je u kupelji vode s
rijeçju,
27 da bi On sam sebi priveo sjajnu i prekra-
snu crkvu, bez ljage, bez bore, bez
içega tomu sliçnog, tako da bude sveta
i bez mane.
28 Tako su i muœevi duœni ljubiti svoje œene
kao svoja tjelesa. Tko svoju œenu ljubi,
ljubi samoga sebe.
29 Bez sumnje, nitko nikada nije mrzio
svojega tijela. Naprotiv, hrani ga i
njeguje kao i Krist crkvu.
30 Jer mi smo, naime, udovi njegova tijela,
njegova mesa i kostiju.
31 Zato øe çovjek ostaviti oca i majku te se
sastaviti sa œenom svojom, i bit øe njih
dvoje jedno tijelo.”
32 Ova je velika tajna, a ja govorim u odno-
su na Krista i crkvu.
33 Dakle, neka svaki pojedini od vas ljubi
svoju œenu kao samog sebe, a œena
neka poætuje svojega muœa!
6
2
Djeco, pokoravajte se svojim rodite-
ljima u Gospodinu, jer je to pravedno.
Poætuj svojega oca i majku,” to je prva
zapovijed popraøena obeøanjem,
3 da ti dobro bude i da dugo œiviæ na zem-
lji.”
4 A vi, oçevi, ne razdraœujte djece svoje,
veø ih odgajajte uçenjem i opomenama
Gospodinovim.
5 Robovi, pokoravajte se svojim ze-
maljskim gospodarima sa strahopoæto-
vanjem, s iskrenoæøu svojega srca, kao
Kristu!
6 Ne sluœite samo na oko kao da se ljudi-
ma œelite svidjeti, veø kao robovi Kris-
tovi koji od svega srca vræe volju Boœju!
7 Sluœite dragovoljno kao da sluœite
Gospodinu, a ne ljudima,
8 znajuøi da øe svaki, bio on rob ili slobo-
dnjak, ako æto dobro uçini, primiti za to
plaøu od Gospodina!
Ephesians 318
9 And you, masters, do the same things to
them, giving up threatening, knowing that
your own Master also is in heaven, and
there is no partiality with Him.
10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord
and in the power of His might.
11 Put on the whole armor of God, that you may
be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.
12 For we do not wrestle against flesh and
blood, but against principalities, against
powers, against the rulers of the darkness
of this age, against spiritual hosts of wick-
edness in the heavenly places.
13 Therefore take up the whole armor of God,
that you may be able to withstand in the evil
day, and having done all, to stand.
14 Stand therefore, having girded your waist
with truth, having put on the breastplate of
righteousness,
15 and having shod your feet with the prepara-
tion of the gospel of peace;
16 above all, taking the shield of faith with
which you will be able to quench all the fiery
darts of the wicked one.
17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the
sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God;
18 praying always with all prayer and supplica-
tion in the Spirit, being watchful to this end
with all perseverance and supplication for
all the saints–
19 and for me, that utterance may be given to
me, that I may open my mouth boldly to
make known the mystery of the gospel,
20 for which I am an ambassador in chains;
that in it I may speak boldly, as I ought to
speak.
21 But that you also may know my affairs and
how I am doing, Tychicus, a beloved
brother and faithful minister in the Lord, will
make all things known to you;
22 whom I have sent to you for this very pur-
pose, that you may know our affairs, and
that he may comfort your hearts.
23 Peace to the brethren, and love with faith,
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
24 Grace be with all those who love our Lord
Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen.
Efeœanima
9 A vi, gospodari, jednako se vladajte
prema njima! Klonite se prijetnji,
znajuøi da je njihov i vaæ Gospodar na
nebu. Kod njega nema pristranosti.
10 Ubuduøe budite jaki u Gospodinu i
njegovoj silnoj moøi!
11 Obucite se u bojnu opremu Boœju da se
moœete suprotstaviti åavolskim na-
padajima!
12 Jer naæa borba nije protiv krvi i tijela,
nego protiv poglavarstava, protiv vlasti,
protiv vrhovnika ovoga mraçnog svi-
jeta, protiv zlih duhova koji borave u
nebeskim prostorima.
13 Zato uzmite i na se stavite bojnu opre-
mu Boœju da se moœete oduprijeti u zli
dan, i kad sve nadvladate, odrœati se!
14 Zato dakle, stojte çvrsto! Opaæite svoje
bokove istinom, na sebe obucite oklop
pravednosti.
15 Obujte noge svoje spremnoæøu za
Radosnu vijest mira!
16 Povrh svega uzmite ætit vjere; njime
øete moøi zaustaviti sve goruøe strijele
zloga!
17 Uzmite kacigu spasenja i maç Duha,
koji je rijeç Boœja.
18 Molite se Bogu proænjom i molitvom s
Duhom u svakoj prigodi, i k tome bdijte
sa svom ustrajnoæøu i molitvom za sve
svete,
19 i za mene, da mi se, kada otvorim usta,
dade rijeç da smjelo mogu priopøiti
Tajnu Radosne vijesti,
20 koje sam poslanik u okovima; da u
njezinoj sluœbi mogu smjelo govoriti
kako i treba da govorim.
21 A da i vi budete upuøeni u moj poloœaj,
kako mi je, sve øe vam priopøiti Tihik,
ljubljeni brat i vjerni sluga u Gospodinu,
22 kojega æaljem k vama upravo zbog toga
da saznate kako stoji s nama i da utjeæi
vaæa srca.
23 Mir braøi i ljubav s vjerom od Boga Oca i
Gospodina Isusa Krista!
24 Milost neka bude sa svima onima koji
ljube s iskrenoæøu naæega Gospodina
Isusa Krista! Amen.

Philippians Filipljanima

1 Paul and Timothy, servants of Jesus

Christ, To all the saints in Christ Jesus
who are in Philippi, with the bishops and
1
Pavao i Timotej, sluge Krista Isusa,
svima svetima u Kristu Isusu koji su u
Filipima, s nadglednicima i pomo-
deacons: ønicima.
2 Grace to you and peace from God our Fa- 2 Milost vam i mir od Boga, Oca naæega i
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ. od Gospodina Isusa Krista!
3 I thank my God upon every remembrance 3 Zahvaljujem svojemu Bogu kad god vas
of you, se sjetim,
4 always in every prayer of mine making re- 4 svaki put u svakoj svojoj molitvi rado
quest for you all with joy, molim za sve vas,
Philippians 319
5 for your fellowship in the gospel from the
first day until now,
6 being confident of this very thing, that He
who has begun a good work in you will com-
plete it until the day of Jesus Christ;
7 just as it is right for me to think this of you all,
because I have you in my heart, inasmuch
as both in my chains and in the defense and
confirmation of the gospel, you all are par-
takers with me of grace.
8 For God is my witness, how greatly I long for
you all with the affection of Jesus Christ.
9 And this I pray, that your love may abound
still more and more in knowledge and all
discernment,
10 that you may approve the things that are
excellent, that you may be sincere and with-
out offense till the day of Christ,
11 being filled with the fruits of righteousness
which are by Jesus Christ, to the glory and
praise of God.
12 But I want you to know, brethren, that the
things which happened to me have actu-
ally turned out for the furtherance of the
gospel,
13 so that it has become evident to the whole
palace guard, and to all the rest, that my
chains are in Christ;
14 and most of the brethren in the Lord, having
become confident by my chains, are much
more bold to speak the word without fear.
15 Some indeed preach Christ even from envy
and strife, and some also from good will:
16 The former preach Christ from selfish ambi-
tion, not sincerely, supposing to add afflic-
tion to my chains;
17 but the latter out of love, knowing that I am
appointed for the defense of the gospel.
18 What then? Only that in every way, whether
in pretense or in truth, Christ is preached;
and in this I rejoice, yes, and will rejoice.
19 For I know that this will turn out for my salva-
tion through your prayer and the supply of
the Spirit of Jesus Christ,
20 according to my earnest expectation and
hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but
that with all boldness, as always, so now
also Christ will be magnified in my body,
whether by life or by death.
21 For to me, to live is Christ, and to die is gain.
22 But if I live on in the flesh, this will mean fruit
from my labor; yet what I shall choose I can-
not tell.
23 For I am hard pressed between the two, hav-
ing a desire to depart and be with Christ,
which is far better.
24 Nevertheless to remain in the flesh is more
needful for you.
25 And being confident of this, I know that I shall
remain and continue with you all for your
progress and joy of faith,
26 that your rejoicing for me may be more
Filipljanima
5 zbog vaæeg udjela u æirenju Radosne
vijesti od prvoga dana do sada.
6 Siguran sam u ovo isto da øe onaj koji je
poçeo dobro djelo meåu vama dovræiti
ga do Dana Krista Isusa.
7 I pravedno je da ove osjeøaje gajim
prema svima vama, jer vas nosim u
srcu, vas sve koji ste sudionici moje
milosti kako u mojim okovima tako u
obrani i utvråivanju Radosne vijesti.
8 Bog mi je svjedok da izgaram za vama
svima ljubavlju Krista Isusa.
9 I ovo je moja molitva, neka vaæa ljubav
sve viæe raste u pravoj spoznaji i sva-
kom rasuåivanju,
10 da moœete prihvatite ono æto je bolje: da
budete iskreni i besprijekorni do Kristo-
vog dana,
11 da budete ispunjeni plodom praved-
nosti, po Isusu Kristu, na slavu i hvalu
Boga.
12 Ali hoøu da znate, braøo, da ono æto se
meni dogodilo okrenulo u napredo-
vanje Radosne vijesti,
13 tako da su moji okovi postali poznati kao
okovi zbog Krista cijeloj carskoj tjeles-
noj straœi i svima ostalima,
14 i da se veøina braøe u Gospodinu, pouz-
dane mojim okovima, usuåuje sve viæe
bez straha propovijedati rijeç Boœju.
15 Jedni, istina, propovijedaju Krista iz za-
visti i natjecanja, a drugi iz dobre volje:
16 oni prvi zadojeni çastohlepljem propovi-
jedaju Krista neiskreno, s namjerom da
poveøaju bol mojih okova;
17 oni drugi iz ljubavi, jer znaju da sam
postavljen za obranu Radosne vijesti.
18 Pa æto øe biti? Niæta osim æto se na svaki
naçin, bilo pod izlikom bilo iskreno,
Krist propovijeda. I tomu se radujem i
radovat øu se.
19 Jer znam da øe mi ovo iziøi na oslo-
boåenje vaæom molitvom zbog koje mi
Duh Isusa Krista daje potrebnu pomoø.
20 Takva je moja çeœnja i nada: niæta me
neøe smesti: naprotiv, saçuvat øu pot-
puno pouzdanje i sada kao i uvijek pro-
slavit øe se Krist u mom tijelu, bilo da
œivim, bilo da umrem.
21 Jer meni, œivjeti je Krist, a umrijeti dobitak.
22 Ali ako œivim u tijelu, to za mene znaçi
plod mojega rada. Ne znam æto bih
onda izabrao.
23 Pritisnut sam, i to s dvije strane: imam
œelju umrijeti i biti s Kristom, jer je to
mnogo bolje.
24 Ali ipak zbog vas mi je potrebnije ostati
u tijelu.
25 I potpuno uvjeren u to, znam da øu
ostati i boraviti s vama svima za vaæ
napredak vjere u veselju
26 da vaæ ponos poraste u Kristu Isusu
Philippians 320
abundant in Jesus Christ by my coming to
you again.
27 Only let your conduct be worthy of the gos-
pel of Christ, so that whether I come and
see you or am absent, I may hear of your
affairs, that you stand fast in one spirit, with
one mind striving together for the faith of
the gospel,
28 and not in any way terrified by your adver-
saries, which is to them a proof of perdition,
but to you of salvation, and that from God.
29 For to you it has been granted on behalf of
Christ, not only to believe in Him, but also to
suffer for His sake,
30 having the same conflict which you saw in
me and now hear is in me.
2 Therefore if there is any consolation in
Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellow-
ship of the Spirit, if any affection and mercy,
2 fulfill my joy by being like-minded, having
the same love, being of one accord, of one
mind.
3 Let nothing be done through selfish ambi-
tion or conceit, but in lowliness of mind let
each esteem others better than himself.
4 Let each of you look out not only for his own
interests, but also for the interests of others.
5 Let this mind be in you which was also in
Christ Jesus,
6 who, being in the form of God, did not con-
sider it robbery to be equal with God,
7 but made Himself of no reputation, taking
the form of a servant, and coming in the like-
ness of men.
8 And being found in appearance as a man,
He humbled Himself and became obedient
to the point of death, even the death of the
cross.
9 Therefore God also has highly exalted Him
and given Him the name which is above
every name,
10 that at the name of Jesus every knee should
bow, of those in heaven, and of those on
earth, and of those under the earth,
11 and that every tongue should confess that
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the
Father.
12 Therefore, my beloved, as you have always
obeyed, not as in my presence only, but
now much more in my absence, work out
your own salvation with fear and trem-
bling;
13 for it is God who works in you both to will
and to do for His good pleasure.
14 Do all things without murmuring and disput-
ing,
15 that you may become blameless and harm-
less, children of God without fault in the
midst of a crooked and perverse genera-
tion, among whom you shine as lights in the
world,
Filipljanima
zbog mene tim æto ponovno dolazim k
vama.
27 Samo neka vaæe vladanje bude dosto-
jno Kristove Radosne vijesti, da ja, bilo
da doåem i vidim vas, ili sam odsutan,
da çujem o vama da stojite çvrsto u
jednom duhu, s jednim umom da se
zajedno borite za vjeru Radosne vijesti,
28 i da se ni u çemu ne straæite svojih pro-
tivnika, jer to je za njih znak propasti, a
za vas spasenje, i to od Boga.
29 Jer vam je s obzirom na Krista dano kao
milost ne samo da vjerujete u njega
nego i da trpite za njega,
30 vodeøi istu borbu koju ste vidjeli u meni,
a sada i çujete da je u meni.
2 Ako æto vrijedi pobuda u Kristu, ako
æto ljubezna utjeha, ako zajednica s
Duhom, ako njeœnost i samilost,
2 uçinite potpunom moju radost: budite
sloœni, imajte istu ljubav, isto srce i
jednu te istu misao!
3 Ne çinite niæta iz sebiçnosti ili umiælje-
nosti, nego u poniznosti smatrajte
jedan drugoga veøim od sebe!
4 Neka svaki od vas ne gleda samo na
svoju vlastitu korist nego i na korist
drugih!
5 Teœite meåu sobom za onim za çim
treba da teœite u Kristu Isusu!
6 On u Boœjemu obliçju, nije drœao za
otimaçinu svoje jednakosti s Bogom,
7 nego je sam sebe uçinio neznatnim te
uzeo na sebe obliçje sluge i postao
sliçan obiçnim ljudima.
8 I da je postao obliçjem poput çovjeka, On
je ponizio sam sebe, i postao posluæan
sve do smrti i to do smrti na kriœu.
9 Zato ga Bog uzdiœe na najviæu visinu i
dade mu ime koje je iznad svakoga
imena,
10 da se Isusovom imenu pokloni svako
koljeno nebeskih, zemaljskih i podze-
maljskih biøa,
11 I da svaki jezik treba priznati, da je Isus
Krist Gospodin, na slavu Boga Oca.
12 Stoga, ljubljeni moji, posluæni, kako ste
uvijek bili, ne samo kad sam ja prisutan
nego joæ viæe sada kad sam odsutan,
sa strahom i drhtanjem nastojte da
postignete svoje spasenje.
13 Bog je, naime, onaj koji proizvodi u
vama i volju i djelovanje da mu se
moœete svidjeti.
14 Çinite sve bez mrmljanja i bez odgovo-
ra,
15 da postanete besprijekorni i çisti, beza-
zlena djeca Boœja bez mane usred
nevaljanog i pokvarenog naraætaja,
meåu kojem svijetlite kao svjetla u
svijetu,
Philippians 321
16 holding fast the word of life, so that I may
rejoice in the day of Christ that I have not
run in vain or labored in vain.
17 Yes, and if I am being poured out as a drink
offering on the sacrifice and service of your
faith, I am glad and rejoice with you all.
18 For the same reason you also be glad and
rejoice with me.
19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy
to you shortly, that I also may be encour-
aged when I know your state.
20 For I have no one like-minded, who will sin-
cerely care for your state.
21 For all seek their own, not the things which
are of Christ Jesus.
22 But you know his proven character, that as
a son with his father he served with me in
the gospel.
23 Therefore I hope to send him at once, as
soon as I see how it goes with me.
24 But I trust in the Lord that I myself shall also
come shortly.
25 Yet I considered it necessary to send to you
Epaphroditus, my brother, fellow worker,
and fellow soldier, but your messenger and
the one who ministered to my need;
26 since he was longing for you all, and was
distressed because you had heard that he
was sick.
27 For indeed he was sick almost unto death;
but God had mercy on him, and not only on
him but on me also, lest I should have sor-
row upon sorrow.
28 Therefore I sent him the more eagerly, that
when you see him again you may rejoice,
and I may be less sorrowful.
29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all
gladness, and hold such men in esteem;
30 because for the work of Christ he came
close to death, not regarding his life, to sup-
ply what was lacking in your service toward
me.
3 Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord.
For me to write the same things to you is
not tedious, but for you it is safe.
2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers,
beware of the mutilation!
3 For we are the circumcision, who worship
God in the Spirit, rejoice in Christ Jesus,
and have no confidence in the flesh,
4 though I also might have confidence in the
flesh. If anyone else thinks he may have
confidence in the flesh, I more so:
5 circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of
Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of
the Hebrews; concerning the law, a Pharisee;
6 concerning zeal, persecuting the church;
concerning the righteousness which is in
the law, blameless.
7 But what things were gain to me, these I
have counted loss for Christ.
Filipljanima
16 çvrsto drœeøi rijeç œivota, da se mogu
ponositi na Dan Kristov da nisam uza-
lud trçao ni uzalud se trudio.
17 Da, veseo sam i radujem se s vama
svima, ako se i krv moja mora kao œrtva
proliti na œrtveni prinos vaæe vjere.
18 Iz istog razloga i vi budite veseli i radujte
se sa mnom!
19 Nadam se u Gospodinu Isusu da øu
vam brzo poslati Timoteja da i ja budem
ohrabljen kad saznam kako je s vama.
20 Nemam ni jednoga jednake misli sa
mnom tko bi se tako jako brinuo za vas,
21 jer svi drugi traœe svoju korist, a ne ko-
rist Krista Isusa.
22 A njegovu prokuæanost znate, kao
dijete s ocem sluœio je sa mnom u Ra-
dosnoj vijesti.
23 Tako, nadam se njega poslati çim vidim
svoj buduøi poloœaj.
24 A nadam se u Gospodinu da øu i sam
brzo doøi.
25 Smatrao sam pak potrebnim da vam
poæljem Epafrodita, svojega brata,
suradnika i suborca kojega ste vi
poslali da mi pomogne u mojoj potrebi,
26 jer je on vruøe izgarao za vama svima i
jer je bio pun œalosti, æto ste çuli da je
obolio.
27 Jer zaista je bio gotovo smrtno
bolestan; ali mu se Bog smilovao, i ne
samo njemu nego i meni, da ne bih
imao œalost na œalost.
28 Zato ga brœe-bolje æaljem da se obradu-
jete kad ga ponovno vidite i da ja
budem manje œalostan.
29 Primite ga, dakle, u Gospodinu sa svom
radoæøu i poætujte takve,
30 jer je zbog Kristova djela bio blizu smrti,
izlaœuøi se œivotnoj pogibli, da nado-
knadi æto je joæ nedostajalo u vaæoj
sluœbi prema meni.
3 Nadalje, braøo moja, radujte se u
Gospodinu! Meni nije dosadno isto
vam pisati, a vama sluœi za sigurnost.
2 Çuvajte se pasa, çuvajte se petljanaca,
çuvajte se krivo obrezanih!
3 Jer obrezani smo mi koji Bogu sluœimo s
Duhom i koji se radujemo u Kristu
Isusu, a ne uzdajemo u tijelo,
4 iako bi se ja mogao i u tijelo pouzdati.
Ako tko drugi misli da ima razloga u ti-
jelo se uzdati, ja ih imam joæ viæe:
5 Obrezan osmi dan, iz roda Izraelova, iz
plemena Benjaminova, Hebrej od
Hebreja; po Zakonu, farizej;
6 po revnosti, progonitelj crkve Boœje; po
pravednosti koja dolazi od Zakona,
besprijekoran.
7 Ali sve æto mi je bilo vrijedno, ja to sada
raçunam izgubljeno za Krista.
Philippians 322
8 But indeed I also count all things loss for the
excellence of the knowledge of Christ Je-
sus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the
loss of all things, and count them as rub-
bish, that I may gain Christ
9 and be found in Him, not having my own
righteousness, which is from the law, but
that which is through faith in Christ, the
righteousness which is from God by faith;
10 that I may know Him and the power of His
resurrection, and the fellowship of His suf-
ferings, being conformed to His death,
11 if, by any means, I may attain to the resur-
rection from the dead.
12 Not that I have already attained, or am al-
ready perfected; but I press on, that I may
lay hold of that for which Christ Jesus has
also laid hold of me.
13 Brethren, I do not count myself to have ap-
prehended; but one thing I do, forgetting
those things which are behind and reach-
ing forward to those things which are
ahead,
14 I press toward the goal for the prize of the
upward call of God in Christ Jesus.
15 Therefore let us, as many as are mature,
have this mind; and if in anything you think
otherwise, God will reveal even this to you.
16 Nevertheless, to the degree that we have
already attained, let us walk by the same
rule, let us be of the same mind.
17 Brethren, join in following my example, and
note those who so walk, as you have us for
a pattern.
18 For many walk, of whom I have told you of-
ten, and now tell you even weeping, that
they are the enemies of the cross of Christ:
19 whose end is destruction, whose god is their
belly, and whose glory is in their shame–
who set their mind on earthly things.
20 For our citizenship is in heaven, from which
we also eagerly wait for the Savior, the Lord
Jesus Christ,
21 who will transform our lowly body that it may
be conformed to His glorious body, accord-
ing to the working by which He is able even
to subdue all things to Himself.
4 Therefore, my beloved and longed-for
brethren, my joy and crown, so stand fast
in the Lord, beloved.
2 I implore Euodia and I implore Syntyche to
be of the same mind in the Lord.
3 And I urge you also, true companion, help
these women who labored with me in the
gospel, with Clement also, and the rest of
my fellow workers, whose names are in the
Book of Life.
4 Rejoice in the Lord always. Again I will say,
rejoice!
5 Let your gentleness be known to all men.
The Lord is at hand.
Filipljanima
8 Zaista, ja isto raçunam sve izgubljeno
za najveøe spoznaje Krista Isusa, mo-
jega Gospodina, zbog njega sam sve
izgubio i sve to smatram smeøem,
samo da steknem Krista,
9 da budem u njemu, ne svojom prave-
dnoæøu, onom koja dolazi od Zakona,
nego onom kroz vjeru u Krista, prave-
dnoæøu koja dolazi od Boga po vjeri;
10 da upoznam njega i silu njegova
uskrsnuøa i udio u njegovim patnjama,
da budem tjeæen njegovom smrøu,
11 ne bih li bilo kako postigao uskrsnuøe
od mrtvih.
12 Ne kaœem da sam to veø postigao ili da
sam veø postao savræen, nego gledam
kako bih to dohvatio, jer je i mene
dohvatio Krist Isus.
13 Braøo, ja joæ ne mislim da sam to dohva-
tio. Ali kaœem samo jedno: zaborav-
ljajuøi æto je natrag, ispruœajuøi se
prema onome æto je naprijed,
14 ja trçim prema cilju nebeske nagrade
pozivom Boga po Kristu Isusu.
15 Neka ovako mislimo svi koji smo
sazreli, iako vi mislite æto drukçije, Bog
øe vam to objaviti.
16 Ali uza sve to æto smo veø u nekoj mjeri
postigli, produœimo s istim pravilom i
mislimo na tu istu stvar!
17 Braøo, ugledajte se na mene i gledajte
one koji œive tako kao æto nas imate za
primjer.
18 Mnogi, naime, o kojima sam vam çesto
govorio, a sada sa suzama govorim,
œive kao neprijetelji kriœa Kristova.
19 Njihov je svræetak propast; njihov je bog
trbuh; njihov je ponos u njihovoj
sramoti. Oni misle samo na zemaljske
stvari.
20 A naæa je domovina na nebu, odakle i
œeljno oçekujemo Spasitelja, Gospodi-
na Isusa Krista:
21 koji øe, prema djelotvornosti kojom On
moœe sve podloœiti sebi te preobraziti
naæe bijedno tijelo i uçiniti ga jednakim
svojemu slavnom tijelu.
4 Zato, moja ljubljena i œeljena braøo,
moja radosti i moja kruno, ostanite,
ljubljeni, tako çvrsto u Gospodinu!
2 Molim Evodiju i molim Sintihu da budu
sloœne u Gospodinu.
3 Da, i tebe molim, vjerni druœe, pomozi
im jer su mi pomogle u propovijedanju
Radosne vijesti, s Klementom i ostalim
mojim suradnicima çija se imena nala-
ze u knjizi œivota.
4 Radujte se uvijek u Gospodinu! Da
ponovim: radujte se!
5 Neka vaæa blagost bude poznata svim
ljudima! Gospodin je blizu.
Philippians 323
6 Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by
prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving,
let your requests be made known to God;
7 and the peace of God, which surpasses all
understanding, will guard your hearts and
minds through Christ Jesus.
8 Finally, brethren, whatever things are true,
whatever things are noble, whatever things
are just, whatever things are pure, what-
ever things are lovely, whatever things are
of good report, if there is any virtue and if
there is anything praiseworthy–meditate
on these things.
9 The things which you learned and received
and heard and saw in me, these do, and the
God of peace will be with you.
10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly that now at
last your care for me has flourished again;
though you surely did care, but you lacked
opportunity.
11 Not that I speak in regard to need, for I have
learned in whatever state I am, to be con-
tent:
12 I know how to be abased, and I know how to
abound. Everywhere and in all things I have
learned both to be full and to be hungry,
both to abound and to suffer need.
13 I can do all things through Christ who
strengthens me.
14 Nevertheless you have done well that you
shared in my distress.
15 Now you Philippians know also that in the
beginning of the gospel, when I departed
from Macedonia, no church shared with me
concerning giving and receiving but you
only.
16 For even in Thessalonica you sent aid once
and again for my necessities.
17 Not that I seek the gift, but I seek the fruit
that abounds to your account.
18 Indeed I have all and abound. I am full, hav-
ing received from Epaphroditus the things
which were sent from you, a sweet-smell-
ing aroma, an acceptable sacrifice, well
pleasing to God.
19 And my God shall supply all your need ac-
cording to His riches in glory by Christ Je-
sus.
20 Now to our God and Father be glory forever
and ever. Amen.
21 Greet every saint in Christ Jesus. The breth-
ren who are with me greet you.
22 All the saints greet you, but especially those
who are of Caesar’s household.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
you all. Amen.
Colossians
1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will
of God, and Timothy our brother,
Filipljanima
6 Ne brinite se tjeskobno ni za æto, veø u
svemu iznesite svoje potrebe Bogu
proænjom i molitvom, sve u zahval-
nosti;
7 i mir øe Boœji, koji nadilazi svako razumi-
jevanje, çuvati srca vaæa i misli vaæe u
Kristu Isusu.
8 Uostalom, braøo, æto je god istinito, æto
je god çasno, æto je god pravedno, æto
je god çisto, æto je god ljubazno, æto je
god na dobru glasu, æto je god krepo-
sno iako ima neæto æto je hvale vrijed-
no, neka na tome budu vaæe misli!
9 Ono æto ste od mene nauçili i primili, i çuli
i vidjeli, to çinite, pa øe Bog, izvor mira,
biti s vama.
10 Uvelike sam se obradovao u Gospod-
inu jer je napokon procvala vaæa briga
za me. Istina, vi ste je i prije imali, ali
niste imali prigode.
11 Ne govorim to iz oskudice, jer sam
nauçio u svakodnevnom stanju biti za-
dovoljan.
12 Znam kako je œivjeti u oskudici, znam i
kako je œivjeti u izobilju. Navikao sam
svugdje na sve: biti sit i gladovati,
obilovati i oskudijevati.
13 Ja mogu çiniti sve kroz onoga koji mi
daje snagu.
14 Ali je lijepo bilo od vas æto ste sudjelovali
u mojoj nevolji.
15 A znate i vi, Filipljani, da mi u poçetku
Radosne vijesti, kad odoh iz Makedoni-
je, nijedna crkva, osim vaæe, niæta ne
dade æto bih unio u izdatak i primitak.
16 Çak ste mi i za mog boravka u Solunu
poslali dvaput da mi olakæate potrebu.
17 To ne znaçi da traœim darove. Naprotiv,
traœim dobitak koji se poveøava na vaæ
raçun.
18 Zaista imam svega u izobilju. Pun sam,
otkako sam primio od Epafrodita vaæu
poæiljku, slatki miris, prijatnu œrtvu
ugodnu Bogu.
19 A moj øe Bog ispuniti u Kristu Isusu
svaku vaæu potrebu raskoæno prema
svom bogatstvu.
20 Bogu, Ocu naæemu, slava u vijeke vje-
kova! Amen.
21 Pozdravite svakoga svetog u Kristu
Isusu. Pozdravljaju vas braøa koja su
sa mnom
22 Pozdravljaju vas svi sveti, a posebno
oni iz careva domaøinstva.
23 Milost Gospodina Isusa Krista neka
bude s vama svima. Amen.
Koloæanima
1 Pavao, apostol Krista Isusa voljom
Boœjom, i naæ brat Timotej,
Colossians 324
2 To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ
who are in Colosse: Grace to you and
peace from God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
3 We give thanks to the God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you,
4 since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus
and of your love for all the saints;
5 because of the hope which is laid up for you
in heaven, of which you heard before in the
word of the truth of the gospel,
6 which has come to you, as it has also in all
the world, and is bringing forth fruit, as it is
also among you since the day you heard
and knew the grace of God in truth;
7 as you also learned from Epaphras, our dear
fellow servant, who is a faithful minister of
Christ on your behalf,
8 who also declared to us your love in the
Spirit.
9 For this reason we also, since the day we
heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to
ask that you may be filled with the knowl-
edge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual
understanding;
10 that you may have a walk worthy of the Lord,
fully pleasing Him, being fruitful in every
good work and increasing in the knowledge
of God;
11 strengthened with all might, according to His
glorious power, for all patience and longsuf-
fering with joy;
12 giving thanks to the Father who has quali-
fied us to be partakers of the inheritance of
the saints in the light.
13 He has delivered us from the power of dark-
ness and translated us into the kingdom of
the Son of His love,
14 in whom we have redemption through His
blood, the forgiveness of sins.
15 He is the image of the invisible God, the
firstborn over all creation.
16 For by Him all things were created that are
in heaven and that are on earth, visible and
invisible, whether thrones or dominions or
principalities or powers. All things were cre-
ated through Him and for Him.
17 And He is before all things, and in Him all
things consist.
18 And He is the head of the body, the church,
who is the beginning, the firstborn from the
dead, that in all things He may have the
preeminence.
19 For it pleased the Father that in Him all the
fullness should dwell,
20 and by Him to reconcile all things to Him-
self, by Him, whether things on earth or
things in heaven, having made peace
through the blood of His cross.
21 And you, who once were alienated and en-
emies in your mind by wicked works, yet
now He has reconciled
Koloæanima
2 Svetoj i vjernoj braøi u Kristu, koji su u
Kolosi: Milost vama i mir od Boga, Oca
naæega, i Gospodina Isusa Krista!
3 Zahvaljujemo Bogu, Ocu Gospodina
naæega Isusa Krista, uvijek kad molimo
za vas,
4 jer smo çuli za vaæu vjeru u Kristu Isusu
i za vaæu ljubav prema svima svetima;
5 zbog nade koja se za vas çuva na nebu,
za njega ste prije çuli propovijedanjem
istine Radosne vijesti,
6 koja je doæla k vama, kao i po cijelom
svijetu rodna i napredna takva je i meåu
vama, od onoga dana u koji ste çuli i up-
oznali milost Boœju u istini.
7 U to vas je pouçio Epafra, ljubljeni naæ
drug u sluœbi, koji je za vas vjerni sluga
Kristov,
8 koji nas je i obavijestio o vaæoj ljubavi u
Duhu.
9 Zato i mi od onoga dana u koji smo to
çuli ne prestajemo moliti za vas i œelimo
da vas Bog napuni potpunom spozna-
jom svoje volje svakovrsnom
mudroæøu i duhovnim razumijevanjem,
10 Tako da œivite dostojno Gospodina, da
mu budete ugodni u svemu; da budete
plodonosni svakom vrstom dobrih djela
i da napredujete u spoznaji Boga;
11 Ojaçani svom snagom njegove slavne
moøi, za postojanost i strpljivost s
radoæøu;
12 veselo zahvaljujete Ocu, koji nas je
uçinio dostojnim sudionicima u baætini
svetih u svjetlu.
13 On nas je izbavio iz vlasti tame i pren-
io u kraljevstvo svojega ljubljenoga
Sina,
14 u kojemu imamo otkupljenje, po
njegovoj krvi, i oproætenje grijeha.
15 On je savræena slika Boga nevidljivoga,
prvoroåenac iznad svakoga stvore-
nja,
16 jer je po njemu sve stvoreno, sve na
nebu i na zemlji; vidljivo i nevidljivo, bilo
prijestolja, bilo gospodstva, bilo pogla-
varstva, bilo vlasti; sve je stvoreno po
njemu i za njega.
17 On je prije svega, i sve se u njemu drœi u
redu.
18 On je Glava tijela, crkve: koji je poçetak,
prvoroåenac od mrtvih, da nad svim On
moœe imati vrhovniætvo,
19 jer se Bogu svidjelo u njemu nastaniti
svu puninu,
20 i po njemu da pomiri sve sa sobom; po
njemu sve ono, bilo to na zemlji ili na
nebu, uçinivæi mir krvlju njegovoga
kriœa.
21 I vas, koji ste nekad bili otuåeni i koji ste
postali neprijatelji svojim miæljenjem i
zlim djelima,
Colossians 325
22 in the body of His flesh through death, to
present you holy, and blameless, and irre-
proachable in His sight–
23 if indeed you continue in the faith, grounded
and steadfast, and are not moved away
from the hope of the gospel which you
heard, which was preached to every crea-
ture under heaven, of which I, Paul, be-
came a minister.
24 I now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill
up in my flesh what is lacking in the afflic-
tions of Christ, for the sake of His body,
which is the church,
25 of which I became a minister according to
the stewardship from God which was given
to me for you, to fulfill the word of God,
26 the mystery which has been hidden from
ages and from generations, but now has
been revealed to His saints.
27 To them God willed to make known what
are the riches of the glory of this mystery
among the Gentiles: which is Christ in you,
the hope of glory.
28 Him we preach, warning every man and
teaching every man in all wisdom, that we
may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus.
29 To this end I also labor, striving according to
His working which works in me mightily.
2 For I want you to know what a great con-
flict I have for you and those in Laodicea,
and for as many as have not seen my face
in the flesh,
2 that their hearts may be encouraged, being
knit together in love, and attaining to all
riches of the full assurance of understand-
ing, to the knowledge of the mystery of God,
both of the Father and of Christ,
3 in whom are hidden all the treasures of wis-
dom and knowledge.
4 Now this I say lest anyone should deceive
you with persuasive words.
5 For though I am absent in the flesh, yet I am
with you in spirit, rejoicing to see your good
order and the steadfastness of your faith in
Christ.
6 As you have therefore received Christ Je-
sus the Lord, so walk in Him,
7 rooted and built up in Him and established
in the faith, as you have been taught,
abounding in it with thanksgiving.
8 Beware lest anyone cheat you through phi-
losophy and empty deceit, according to the
tradition of men, according to the basic princi-
ples of the world, and not according to Christ.
9 For in Him dwells all the fullness of the God-
head bodily;
10 and you are complete in Him, who is the
head of all principality and power.
11 In Him you were also circumcised with the
circumcision made without hands, by
putting off the body of the sins of the flesh,
Koloæanima
22 sada Bog izmiri u Kristovom smrtnom ti-
jelu, smrøu, da vas izvede pred sebe
svete, bez mane i krivnje,
23 ako doista ustrajete u vjeri, utemeljeni i
postojani i neodjeljivi od nade Rado-
sne vijesti koju ste çuli, koja je pro-
povijedana svakom stvorenju pod
nebom i kojoj sam ja, Pavao, postao
sluœbenik.
24 Sada nalazim radost u patnjama koje
trpim za vas, i tako u svojemu tijelu
dopunjujem æto nedostaje Kristovim
mukama, za Tijelo njegovo, koje je crkva.
25 Ja sam postao njezin sluœbenik onim
darom koji mi dade Bog za vas da pot-
puno navijestim rijeç Boœju:
26 Tajnu koja je bila skrivena kroz vjekove
i pokoljenja, a koja je sada objavljena
njegovim svetima.
27 Njima je Bog htio priopøiti kako je boga-
ta slava ove Tajne meåu nezna-
boæcima koja glasi: Krist, nada slave,
jest meåu vama.
28 Njega mi navjeæøujemo, opominjuøi
svakoga çovjeka u svoj mudrosti, da
uçinimo zrelim svakoga çovjeka u Kristu.
29 Zato se i trudim i borim prema njegovoj
djelotvornosti koja snaœno djeluje u meni.
2 Zato bih œelio da znate kako
veliku borbu izdrœavam za vas, za
one u Laodiceji i za sve one koji ne vide
lica mojega u tijelu,
2 da njihova srca mogu biti ohrabljena, za-
jedno povezana u ljubavi, da postignu
sve bogatstvo punoga i sigurnoga ra-
zumijevanja, pravu spoznaju Boœje
tajne, od Oca i od Krista,
3 u kojemu je skriveno sve blago mudrosti
i znanja.
4 A ovo kaœem zato da vas tko ne prevari
lukavim govorom.
5 Iako sam osobno odsutan, u duhu sam s
vama; radujem se dok gledam vaæ red i
vaæu çvrstoøu u vjeri u Krista.
6 Kako ste primili Gospodina Krista Isusa,
tako nastavite u njemu œivjeti:
7 u njemu çvrsto ukorijenjeni, na njemu
stalno nagraåivani i uçvræøivani
vjerom, kako ste pouçeni, obilujte
zahvalnoæøu!
8 Pazite da vas tko ne prevari filozofijom,
ispraznom prijevarom, po ljudskim
predajama, po prirodnim silama svi-
jeta, a ne prema Kristu.
9 Jer u njemu tjelesno prebiva sva punina
Boœanstva,
10 po njemu ste i vi ispunjeni, koji je glava
svakoga Poglavarstva i Vlasti.
11 Vi ste u njemu i obrezani; ne obreza-
njem obavljenim rukom, nego obreza-
njem Kristovim: odlaganjem tijela koje
Colossians 326
by the circumcision of Christ,
12 buried with Him in baptism, in which you also
were raised with Him through faith in the
working of God, who raised Him from the
dead.
13 And you, being dead in your trespasses and
the uncircumcision of your flesh, He has
made alive together with Him, having for-
given you all trespasses,
14 having wiped out the handwriting of require-
ments that was against us, which was con-
trary to us. And He has taken it out of the
way, having nailed it to the cross.
15 Having disarmed principalities and powers,
He made a public spectacle of them, tri-
umphing over them in it.
16 Therefore let no one judge you in food or in
drink, or regarding a festival or a new moon
or sabbaths,
17 which are a shadow of things to come, but
the substance is of Christ.
18 Let no one defraud you of your reward, tak-
ing delight in false humility and worship of
angels, intruding into those things which he
has not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly
mind,
19 and not holding fast to the Head, from whom
all the body, nourished and knit together by
joints and ligaments, grows with the in-
crease which is from God.
20 Therefore, if you died with Christ from the
basic principles of the world, why, as
though living in the world, do you subject
yourselves to regulations–
21 Do not touch, do not taste, do not handle,”
22 which all concern things which perish with
the using–according to the command-
ments and doctrines of men?
23 These things indeed have an appearance
of wisdom in self-imposed religion, false
humility, and neglect of the body, but are of
no value against the indulgence of the
flesh.
3 If then you were raised with Christ, seek
those things which are above, where
Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God.
2 Set your mind on things above, not on things
on the earth.
3 For you died, and your life is hidden with
Christ in God.
4 When Christ who is our life appears, then
you also will appear with Him in glory.
5 Therefore put to death your members which
are on the earth: fornication, uncleanness,
passion, evil desire, and covetousness,
which is idolatry.
6 Because of these things the wrath of God is
coming upon the sons of disobedience,
7 in which you also once walked when you lived
in them.
8 But now you must also put off all these: an-
Koloæanima
sluœi grijehu.
12 Zajedno s njim ukopani ste u krætenju,
isto ste tako s njim i uskrsnuli s vjerom u
snagu Boga, koji ga je uskrsnuo od
mrtvih.
13 Vas koji ste zbog prekræaja i neobre-
zanja svojega tijela bili mrtvi, On je
oœivio zajedno s njim; poæto vam je
oprostio dobrotom sve prekræaje;
14 izbrisao je pismo s odredbama koje nas
je osuåivalo, i bilo nama protivno; On
ga je uklonio i prikovao na kriœ.
15 Razoruœao je poglavarstva i vlasti i
javno ih izloœio ruglu, vodeøi ih u pobje-
donosnoj povorci pobijeåene po
njemu.
16 Stoga, neka vas nitko ne osuåuje zbog
jela ili piøa, ili zbog godiænjih svetko-
vina, ili mladog mjeseca, ili subota!
17 To je samo sjena stvarnosti koja je
imala doøi, a stvarnost je Krist.
18 Neka vas nitko ne prevari i liæi nebeske
nagrade laœnom poniznoæøu, ætova-
njem anåela, te svraøa svu paœnju na
ono æto nije vidio, bez razloga napuhan
svojom tjelesnom pameøu,
19 i ne ostaje povezan s Glavom od koje je
cijelo tijelo, hranjeno i skupa povezano
zglobovima i vezama, raste s napre-
tkom koji daje Bog.
20 Stoga, ako ste s Kristom umrli os-
novnim naçelima svijeta, zaæto da vam
se, kao da œivite u svijetu, postavljaju
ovakvi propisi:
21 Ne diraj, ne okusi, ne opipaj.”
22 To se sve odnosi na stvari koje se
upotrebom troæe, prema zapovijedima i
naukama ljudskim.
23 Ti propisi, istina, imaju neku mudrost u
samozvanu bogoætovlju, laœnom
poniz-noæøu i zapostavljanju tijela, ali
nemaju nikakve vrijednosti protiv
uœitka tijela.
3 Dakle, ako ste uskrsnuli s Kristom,
traœite ono æto je gore, gdje se nalazi
Krist sjedeøi Bogu s desne strane.
2 Upravljajte misao na ono æto je gore, ne
na ono æto je na zemlji.
3 Jer ste umrli i vaæ je œivot skriven s Kris-
tom u Bogu.
4 A kad se pojavi Krist, vaæ œivot, tada øete
se i vi s njim pojaviti zaodjenuti slavom.
5 Usmrtite, dakle, vaæe udove tijelu koji su
na zemlji: bludnost, neçistoøa, poœuda,
zle œelje i lakomstvo, a to je idolopok-
lonstvo.
6 Zbog kojih dolazi srdœba Boœja na
neposluænu djecu,
7 u kojima ste i vi nekad œivjeli kad ste pro-
vodili œivot u njima.
8 Ali i sada odbacite od sebe sve ovo:
Colossians
ger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy lan-
guage out of your mouth.
9 Do not lie to one another, since you have put
off the old man with his deeds,
10 and have put on the new man who is re-
newed in knowledge according to the im-
age of Him who created him,
11 where there is neither Greek nor Jew,
circumcised nor uncircumcised, barbarian,
Scythian, slave nor free, but Christ is all and
in all.
12 Therefore, as the elect of God, holy and be-
loved, put on tender mercies, kindness,
humbleness of mind, meekness,
longsuffering;
13 bearing with one another, and forgiving one
another, if anyone has a complaint against
another; even as Christ forgave you, so you
also must do.
14 But above all these things put on love, which
is the bond of perfection.
15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts,
to which also you were called in one body;
and be thankful.
16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all
wisdom, teaching and admonishing one
another in psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, singing with grace in your hearts to
the Lord.
17 And whatever you do in word or deed, do all
in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks
to God the Father through Him.
18 Wives, submit to your own husbands, as is
fitting in the Lord.
19 Husbands, love your wives and do not be
bitter toward them.
20 Children, obey your parents in all things, for
this is well pleasing to the Lord.
21 Fathers, do not provoke your children, lest
they become discouraged.
22 Servants, obey in all things your masters
according to the flesh, not with eyeservice,
as men-pleasers, but in sincerity of heart,
fearing God.
23 And whatever you do, do it heartily, as to the
Lord and not to men,
24 knowing that from the Lord you will receive
the reward of the inheritance; for you serve
the Lord Christ.
25 But he who does wrong will be repaid for the
wrong which he has done, and there is no
partiality.
4 Masters, give your servants what is just
and fair, knowing that you also have a
Master in heaven.
2 Continue earnestly in prayer, being vigilant 2 U molitvi ustrajte; budite budni u njoj sa
in it with thanksgiving;
3 meanwhile praying also for us, that God 3 Molite ujedno i za nas da nam Bog otvori
would open to us a door for the word, to
speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am
also in chains,
327 Koloæanima
srdœbu, naglost, zloøu; izbacite iz usta
svojih psovku i sramotne rijeçi!
9 Ne laœite jedan drugome, jer ste svukli
staroga çovjeka s njegovim djelima,
10 a obukli novoga koji se uvijek obnavlja
za stanje prave spoznaje prema slici
svojega Stvoritelja.
11 Tu nema viæe ni Grka ni Œidova, ni obre-
zanog ni neobrezanog, ni barbara ni
Skita, ni roba ni slobodnjaka, veø Krist,
koji je sve i u svemu.
12 Obucite se, dakle, kao izabranici Boœji,
sveti i ljubljeni, u milosrdnu srdaçnost,
dobrotu, poniznost, krotkost i strpljivost!
13 Podnosite jedan drugoga i opraætajte
jedan drugome, ako tko protiv koga ima
neæto. Kao æto je Krist vama oprostio,
tako çinite i vi!
14 A povrh svega toga zaodjenite se u
ljubav, koja je veza savræenosti!
15 I neka u vaæim srcima vlada mir Kristov,
na koji ste i pozvani u jednome tijelu!
Budite i zahvalni!
16 Neka rijeç Kristova obilno prebiva u
vama u svakoj mudrosti, pouçavajuøi i
opominjuøi jedan drugoga, s miloæøu
pjevajte Gospodinu u svojim srcima,
psalmima, hvalospjevima i nadahnutim
pjesmama.
17 I æto god htjednete reøi ili uçiniti, neka
sve bude u ime Gospodina Isusa! Po
njemu zahvaljujte Bogu, Ocu!
18 Œene, pokoravajte se svojim muœevima,
kako dolikuje u Gospodinu!
19 Muœevi, ljubite svoje œene i ne budite
osorni prema njima!
20 Djeco, pokoravajte se u svemu svojim
roditeljima, jer je to ugodno Gospodinu!
21 Oçevi, ne razdraœujte svoje djece, da ne
ostanu maloduæna!
22 Sluge, pokoravajte se u svemu svojim
zemaljskim gospodarima, ne naoko
kao oni koji se ljudima œele svidjeti, veø
iskrena srca, bojeøi se Gospodina!
23 Æto god çinite, çinite od svega srca kao
Gospodinu, a ne ljudima,
24 znajuøi da øete od Gospodina primiti
nagradu od baætine; jer Gospodinu
Kristu sluœite.
25 Ali tko se pokaœe nepravedan, sigurno
øe primiti plaøu za svoju nepravednost.
Nema pristranosti.
4
Gospodari, dajite svojim robovima
æto je pravedno i podjednako, znajuøi
da i vi imate nebeskog Gospodara!
zahvaljivanjem!
vrata propovijedanju Radosne vijesti u
svijetu i da moœemo navijestiti Tajnu
Krista, zbog koje i jesam u okovima,
Colossians
4 that I may make it manifest, as I ought to
speak.
5 Walk in wisdom toward those who are out-
side, redeeming the time.
6 Let your speech always be with grace, sea-
soned with salt, that you may know how you
ought to answer each one.
7 Tychicus, who is a beloved brother, a faith-
ful minister, and a fellow servant in the Lord,
will tell you all the news about me.
8 I am sending him to you for this very pur-
pose, that he may know your circumstan-
ces and comfort your hearts,
9 with Onesimus, a faithful and beloved
brother, who is one of you. They will make
known to you all things which are happen-
ing here.
10 Aristarchus my fellow prisoner greets you,
with Mark the cousin of Barnabas (about
whom you received instructions: if he
comes to you, welcome him),
11 and Jesus who is called Justus. These are
my only fellow workers for the kingdom of
God who are of the circumcision; they have
proved to be a comfort to me.
12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of
Christ, greets you, always laboring fer-
vently for you in prayers, that you may stand
perfect and complete in all the will of God.
13 For I bear him witness that he has a great
zeal for you, and those who are in Laodicea,
and those in Hierapolis.
14 Luke the beloved physician and Demas
greet you.
15 Greet the brethren who are in Laodicea, and
Nymphas and the church that is in his
house.
16 Now when this epistle is read among you,
see that it is read also in the church of the
Laodiceans, and that you likewise read the
epistle from Laodicea.
17 And say to Archippus, “Take heed to the
ministry which you have received in the
Lord, that you may fulfill it.”
18 This salutation by my own hand–Paul. Re-
member my chains. Grace be with you.
Amen.
1 Thessalonians
1 Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, To the
church of the Thessalonians in God the
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to
you and peace from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 We give thanks to God always for you all, 2 Uvijek zahvaljujemo Bogu za sve vas kad
making mention of you in our prayers,
3 remembering without ceasing your work of 3 sjeøajuøi se bez prestanka vaæe djelo-
faith, labor of love, and patience of hope in tvorne vjere, poœrtvovne ljubavi i posto-
our Lord Jesus Christ in the sight of our God jane nade u naæemu Gospodinu Isusu
and Father,
328 Koloæanima
4 i da je objavim, kako treba da je objavim!
5 Mudro se vladajte prema onima koji su
vani! Iskoriæøujte prigodu!
6 Neka vam rijeç bude ljubezna, solju
zaçinjena, da znadete odgovoriti sva-
kome kako treba!
7 O meni sve øe vam reøi Tihik, koji je
ljubljeni brat, vjerni sluga i drug u Gos-
podinu,
8 kojega æaljem k vama upravo zato da
saznate kako nam je da vas vidi i utjeæi
vaæa srca.
9 Æaljem ga s vjernim i ljubljenim bratom
Onezimom, vaæim zemljakom. Oni øe
vam priopøiti sve æto se ovdje
dogaåa.
10 Pozdravlja vas drug moj u suœanjstvu,
Aristarh, i Marko, neøak Barnabin (za
kojega ste primili upute; kada doåe k
vama, lijepo ga primite),
11 i Isus, koji se zove Just. Ovi su jedini od
obrezanih moji suradnici koji rade sa
mnom za kraljevstvo Boœje, Oni su se
pokazali mojom utjehom.
12 Pozdravlja vas Epafra, sluga Krista
Isusa; on je jedan od vas, koji se uvijek
trudi molitvama za vas da biste postali
savræeni i puni svega æto je po volji
Boœjoj.
13 Jer ja svjedoçim za njega da se jako
mnogo trudi za vas i za ostalu braøu iz
Laodiceje i iz Hijeropola.
14 Pozdravljaju vas ljubljeni lijeçnik Luka i
Dema.
15 Pozdravite braøu u Laodiceji i Nimfa,
zajedno s crkvom koja se sastaje u
njegovoj kuøi.
16 Kad se proçita ova poslanica kod vas,
pobrinite se da se proçita i u laodice-
jskoj crkvi, a vi proçitajte onu iz
Laodiceje.
17 I recite Arhipu: “Gledaj i pazi na sluœbu
koju si primio u Gospodinu da je
izvræiæ.”
18 Pozdrav mojom, Pavlovom, rukom.
Sjeøajte se mojih okova. Neka milost
bude s vama. Amen.
1 Solunjanima
1
Pavao, Silvan i Timotej solunskoj
crkvi, koja je u Bogu Ocu i Gospod-
inu Isusu Kristu. Milost vama i mir, od
Boga naæega Oca i Gospodina Isusa
Krista!
vas spomenemo u svojim molitvama,
Kristu pred naæim Bogom i Ocem,
1 Thessalonians 329
4 knowing, beloved brethren, your election by
God.
5 For our gospel did not come to you in word
only, but also in power, and in the Holy Spirit
and in much assurance, as you know what
kind of men we were among you for your
sake.
6 And you became followers of us and of the
Lord, having received the word in much af-
fliction, with joy of the Holy Spirit,
7 so that you became examples to all in Mac-
edonia and Achaia who believe.
8 For from you the word of the Lord has
sounded forth, not only in Macedonia and
Achaia, but also in every place. Your faith
toward God has gone out, so that we do not
need to say anything.
9 For they themselves declare concerning us
what manner of entry we had to you, and
how you turned to God from idols to serve
the living and true God,
10 and to wait for His Son from heaven, whom
He raised from the dead, even Jesus who
delivers us from the wrath to come.
2 For you yourselves know, brethren, that
our coming to you was not in vain.
2 But even after we had suffered before and
were spitefully treated at Philippi, as you
know, we were bold in our God to speak to
you the gospel of God in much conflict.
3 For our exhortation did not come from de-
ceit or uncleanness, nor was it in guile.
4 But as we have been approved by God to
be entrusted with the gospel, even so we
speak, not as pleasing men, but God who
tests our hearts.
5 For neither at any time did we use flattering
words, as you know, nor a cloak for covet-
ousness–God is witness.
6 Nor did we seek glory from men, either from
you or from others, when we might have
made demands as apostles of Christ.
7 But we were gentle among you, just as a
nursing mother cherishes her own children.
8 So, affectionately longing for you, we were
well pleased to impart to you not only the
gospel of God, but also our own lives, be-
cause you had become dear to us.
9 For you remember, brethren, our labor and
toil; for laboring night and day, that we might
not be a burden to any of you, we preached
to you the gospel of God.
10 You are witnesses, and God also, how de-
voutly and justly and blamelessly we be-
haved ourselves among you who believe;
11 as you know how we exhorted, and com-
forted, and charged every one of you, as a
father does his own children,
12 that you would have a walk worthy of God
who calls you into His own kingdom and
glory.
1 Solunjanima
4 Znamo, od Boga ljubljena braøo, da ste
izabrani,
5 buduøi da Radosna vijest nije doæla k
vama samo u rijeçima, nego i u snazi, i
u Duhu Svetom, sigurni i puni uvjer-
enja. Uostalom, znate kako smo se
vladali meåu vama zbog vas.
6 I vi ste, primajuøi rijeç u velikoj nevolji s
radoæøu koju daje Duh Sveti, postali
naæi i Gospodinovi nasljednici,
7 tako da ste postali uzor svim vjernicima
u Makedoniji i Ahaji.
8 Od vas je, uistinu, rijeç Gospodinova
odjeknula ne samo u Makedoniji i Ahaji
nego se svuda proæirio glas o vaæoj
vjeri u Boga, tako da nama o tome ne
treba govoriti.
9 Jer oni sami priçaju o nama na kakav
smo doçek naiæli kod vas i kako ste se
obratili od idola k Bogu, da sluœite
œivom i istinitom Bogu
10 i da çekate njegova Sina s nebesa, kojega
je uskrsnuo od mrtvih, Isusa, naæega
osloboditelja od srdœbe koja øe doøi.
2 Vi i sami znate, braøo, da naæ dola-
zak k vama nije bio uzaludan.
2 Iako smo prije u Filipima, pretrpjeli
pogrde, kako veø znate, ohrabrismo se
u naæemu Bogu propo-iznijeti vam
Radosnu vijest Boœju uz teæku borbu.
3 Jer naæe poticanje ne dolazi od zablude,
ili od neçistoøe, niti je s prijevarom,
4 veø kako nas je Bog udostojio i povjerio
nam Radosnu vijest, tako govorimo, ne
ugoditi ljudima, veø Bogu, koji pro-
kuæava naæa srca.
5 Nikada nismo nastupali ni s laskavim
rijeçima ni s pritajenom œeljom za
bogatstvom. Tomu je Bog svjedok.
6 Nismo traœili od ljudi slave, niti od vas niti
od drugih, iako smo mogli nastupiti kao
apostoli Kristovi.
7 Ali mi smo bili meåu vama blagi. Kao
majka kad doji svoju djecu.
8 Tako smo çeznuli za vama, i bili
spremni predati vam ne samo Ra-
dosnu vijest Boœju nego i svoj œivot jer
ste nam omiljeli.
9 Ta, sjeøate se, braøo, naæega truda i
umora! Radili smo noø i dan da nikomu
od vas ne padnemo na teret, dok smo
vam propovijedali Radosnu vijest
Boœju.
10 Vi ste skupa s Bogom svjedoci kako
smo se sveto, pravedno i besprijekorno
vladali prema vama, vjernicima.
11 Znate kako smo svakoga pojedinog od
vas kao otac svoju djecu, poticali, tjeæili
i molili,
12 da œivite dostojno Boga, koji vas zove u
svoje vlastito kraljevstvo i slavu.
1 Thessalonians 330
13 For this reason we also thank God without
ceasing, because when you received the
word of God which you heard from us, you
welcomed it not as the word of men, but as
it is in truth, the word of God, which also
effectively works in you who believe.
14 For you, brethren, became imitators of the
churches of God which are in Judea in
Christ Jesus. For you also suffered the
same things from your own countrymen,
just as they did from the Jews,
15 who killed both the Lord Jesus and their own
prophets, and have persecuted us; and
they do not please God and are contrary to
all men,
16 forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that
they may be saved, so as always to fill up
the measure of their sins; but wrath has
come upon them to the uttermost.
17 But we, brethren, having been taken away
from you for a short time in presence, not in
heart, endeavored more eagerly to see
your face with great desire.
18 Therefore we wanted to come to you–even
I, Paul, time and again–but Satan hin-
dered us.
19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of re-
joicing? Is it not even you in the presence of
our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming?
20 For you are our glory and joy.
3 Therefore, when we could no longer en-
dure it, we thought it good to be left in
Athens alone,
2 and sent Timothy, our brother and minister
of God, and our fellow laborer in the gospel
of Christ, to establish you and encourage
you concerning your faith,
3 that no one should be shaken by these afflic-
tions; for you yourselves know that we are
appointed to this.
4 For, in fact, we told you before when we were
with you that we would suffer tribulation,
just as it happened, and you know.
5 For this reason, when I could no longer en-
dure it, I sent to know your faith, lest by
some means the tempter had tempted you,
and our labor might be in vain.
6 But now that Timothy has come to us from
you, and brought us good news of your faith
and love, and that you always have good
remembrance of us, greatly desiring to see
us, as we also to see you–
7 therefore, brethren, in all our affliction and
distress we were comforted concerning
you by your faith.
8 For now we live, if you stand fast in the Lord.
9 For what thanks can we render to God for
you, for all the joy with which we rejoice for
your sake before our God,
10 night and day praying exceedingly that we
may see your face and perfect what is
1 Solunjanima
13 Zato i mi zahvaljujemo Bogu bez
prestanka, jer kad ste primili rijeç
Boœju, koju ste çuli od nas, primili ste je
ne kao rijeç ljudsku, nego kao æto uis-
tinu jest, rijeç Boœju, koja djelotvorno
djeluje u vama koji vjerujete.
14 Jer vi ste, braøo, postali nasljedovatelji
Boœjih crkava koje su u Judeji u Kristu
Isusu, jer i vi ste pretrpjeli od svojih
sunarodnjaka kao i oni od Œidova,
15 koji su ubili Gospodina Isusa i proroke
njihove, a nas su progonili; oni ne
gledaju ugaåati Bogu i svim se ljudima
protive,
16 oni nam brane propovijedati neznabo-
æcima da se spase, da mjeru svojih gri-
jeha zauvijek ispune. Ali je veø srdœba
Boœja na njih doæla do vrha!
17 A mi, braøo, iako na kratko vrijeme odi-
jeljeni od vas, i to licem, a ne srcem, sve
smo viæe, u vruøoj çeœnji, gledali da vas
ponovno vidimo.
18 Zato smo htjeli doøi k vama–a ja,
Pavao, viæe puta–ali nam sprijeçi put
Sotona.
19 Jer tko je naæa nada, ili radost, ili kruna
radosti? Niste li to vi pred naæim Gos-
podinom Isusom Kristom o njegovu
dolasku?
20 Jest, vi ste naæa slava i naæa radost.
3 Zato kad nismo mogli viæe izdrœati,
mislili smo da je bolje ostati nama
samima u Ateni,
2 i poslali smo vam svojega brata i sura-
dnika slugu Boœjega u Kristovoj Rado-
snoj vijesti, Timoteja, da vas uçvrsti i
ohrabri u vaæoj vjeri,
3 te da se nitko ne pokoleba u ovim nevo-
ljama, jer vi sami, naime, znate da su
one naæa sudbina.
4 Doista, kad smo bili kod vas, unaprijed
smo vam govorili da øemo trpjeti nevo-
lje, æto se, kao æto znate, i dogodilo.
5 Stoga, kad nisam viæe mogao izdrœati,
poslao sam da doznam o vaæoj vjeri, da
vas nije moœda iskuæao napasnik i da
tim ne postane uzaludan naæ trud.
6 Ali se sada Timotej vratio od vas k nama
i donio nam radosnu vijest o vaæoj vjeri i
ljubavi, i da nas uvijek imate dobru
sjeøanju, i da vruøe çeznete vidjeti nas
kao i mi vas.
7 Zato smo se, braøo, vaæom vjerom
utjeæili u svoj svojoj nevolji i bijedi.
8 Jer mi sada oœivljujemo ako vi çvrsto
stojite u Gospodinu.
9 Kakvu zbilja zahvalu moœemo uzvratiti
Bogu za vas, za svu radost koju os-
jeøamo pred naæim Bogom zbog vas?
10 Noøu i danju najusrdnije molimo da vi-
dimo vaæe lice i da nadopunimo æto joæ
1 Thessalonians 331 1 Solunjanima
lacking in your faith? nedostaje vaæoj vjeri.
11 Now may our God and Father Himself, and 11 Sam Bog, naæ Otac, i naæ Gospodin
our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way to you. Isus neka poravnaju naæ put do vas!
12 And may the Lord make you increase and 12 Neka vam Gospodin dade da rastete i
abound in love to one another and to all, obilujete u ljubavi jedan prema drugomu i
just as we do to you, prema svima, kako i mi prema vama,
13 so that He may establish your hearts bla- 13 da tako utvrdi vaæa besprijekorna srca u
meless in holiness before our God and Fa- svetosti pred Bogom i Ocem, o dolasku
ther at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ naæega Gospodina Isusa Krista sa
with all His saints. svim svojim svetima.

4 Finally then, brethren, we urge and exhort

in the Lord Jesus that you should abound
more and more, just as you received from
us how you ought to walk and to please
God;
2 for you know what commandments we gave
you through the Lord Jesus.
3 For this is the will of God, your sanctifica-
tion: that you should abstain from sexual
immorality;
4 that each of you should know how to pos-
sess his own vessel in sanctification and
honor,
5 not in passion of lust, like the Gentiles who
do not know God;
6 that no one should take advantage of and
defraud his brother in this matter, because
the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we
also forewarned you and testified.
7 For God did not call us to uncleanness, but
in holiness.
8 Therefore he who rejects this does not re-
ject man, but God, who has also given us
His Holy Spirit.
9 But concerning brotherly love you have no
need that I should write to you, for you your-
selves are taught by God to love one another;
10 and indeed you do so toward all the breth-
ren who are in all Macedonia. But we urge
you, brethren, that you increase more and
more;
11 that you also aspire to lead a quiet life, to
mind your own business, and to work with
your own hands, as we commanded you,
12 that you may walk properly toward those
who are outside, and that you may lack
nothing.
13 But I do not want you to be ignorant, breth-
ren, concerning those who have fallen
asleep, lest you sorrow as others who have
no hope.
14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose
again, even so God will bring with Him
those who sleep in Jesus.
15 For this we say to you by the word of the
Lord, that we who are alive and remain until
the coming of the Lord will by no means pre-
cede those who are asleep.
16 For the Lord Himself will descend from
heaven with a shout, with the voice of an
archangel, and with the trumpet of God.
4 Nadalje, braøo, molimo vas i savjetu-
jemo u Gospodinu Isusu, da prema
pouci koju ste od nas primili, prema
kojoj veø i œivite i ugaåate Bogu, da sve
viæe i viæe obilno napredujete.
2 Bez sumnje znate koje smo vam zapovi-
jedi dali u ime Gospodina Isusa.
3 Ovo je, naime, volja Boœja: vaæe
posveøenje, to jest da izbjegavate
bludnost,
4 da svatko od vas treba znati svoje vlas-
tito tijelo posjedovati u svetosti i
poætovanju,
5 ne sa straæøu poœude, kao neznaboæci
koji ne poznaju Boga;
6 Da nitko u trgovini ne grijeæi i ne vara
svojega brata, jer se Gospodin osve-
øuje za sve ovo, kako smo vam i prije
rekli i posvjedoçili.
7 Bog nas, uistinu, nije pozvao k neçi-
stoøi, nego k posveøenju.
8 Stoga, onaj koji prezire ovo, ne prezire
çovjeka, nego Boga, koji vam je dao
svojega Svetog Duha.
9 A glede bratske ljubavi nema potrebe o
tome vam pisati, jer vas je sam Bog
pouçio da ljubite jedan drugoga;
10 zaista to i çinite prema svoj braøi u cije-
loj Makedoniji. Samo vas, braøo,
potiçemo da u tome joæ viæe napredu-
jete
11 i da briœno nastojite œivjeti u miru, baviti
se svojim poslovima i raditi vlastitim ru-
kama, kako smo vam naredili,
12 da se dostojno vladate prema onima
koji su vani, da imate svega i da niæta
ne trebate od njih.
13 Ali neøu dopustiti, braøo, da ostanete u
neznanju æto se tiçe onih koji su umrli,
da se ne œalostite kao ostali koji nemaju
nade.
14 Jer, ako vjerujemo da je Isus umro i
uskrsnuo, tako øe Bog i one koji su us-
nuli u Isusu dovesti s Njim.
15 Ovo vam kaœemo rijeçju Gospodina: da
mi koji œivimo i ostajemo do dolaska
Gospodinova, nipoæto neøemo preteøi
one koji su usnuli.
16 Gospodin øe osobno zapovjedniçkim
zovom, s glasom arkanåela i sa zvu-
kom trube Boœje siøi s neba. I najprije
1 Thessalonians 332
And the dead in Christ will rise first.
17 Then we who are alive and remain shall be 17 Zatim øemo mi koji œivimo, mi preostali,
caught up together with them in the clouds
to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall oblacima u susret Gospodinu. I tako
always be with the Lord.
18 Therefore comfort one another with these 18 Stoga, tjeæite jedan drugoga tim
words.
5 But concerning the times and the sea
sons, brethren, you have no need that I
should write to you.
2 For you yourselves know perfectly that the
day of the Lord so comes as a thief in the
night.
3 For when they say, “Peace and safety!” then
sudden destruction comes upon them, as
labor pains upon a pregnant woman. And
they shall not escape.
4 But you, brethren, are not in darkness, so
that this Day should overtake you as a thief.
5 You are all sons of light and sons of the day.
We are not of the night nor of darkness.
6 Therefore let us not sleep, as others do, but
let us watch and be sober.
7 For those who sleep, sleep at night, and
those who get drunk are drunk at night.
8 But let us who are of the day be sober, putting
on the breastplate of faith and love, and as
a helmet the hope of salvation.
9 For God did not appoint us to wrath, but to
obtain salvation through our Lord Jesus
Christ,
10 who died for us, that whether we wake or
sleep, we should live together with Him.
11 Therefore comfort each other and edify one
another, just as you also are doing.
12 And we urge you, brethren, to recognize
those who labor among you, and are over
you in the Lord and admonish you,
13 and to esteem them very highly in love for
their work’s sake. Be at peace among your-
selves.
14 Now we exhort you, brethren, warn those
who are unruly, comfort the fainthearted,
uphold the weak, be patient with all.
15 See that no one renders evil for evil to any-
one, but always pursue what is good both
for yourselves and for all.
16 Rejoice always,
17 pray without ceasing,
18 in everything give thanks; for this is the will
of God in Christ Jesus for you.
19 Do not quench the Spirit.
20 Do not despise prophecies.
21 Test all things; hold fast what is good.
22 Abstain from every form of evil.
23 Now may the God of peace Himself sanctify
you completely; and may your whole spirit,
soul, and body be preserved blameless at
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
24 He who calls you is faithful, who also will do
it.
1 Solunjanima
øe uskrsnuti umrle u Kristu.
biti skupa s njima odneseni u zrak na
øemo zauvijek biti s Gospodinom.
rijeçima.
5 A o vremenima i dobama, braøo, nije
vam potrebno o tome pisati.
2 Jer vi i sami vrlo dobro znate da øe Dan
Gospodnji doøi kao kradljivac u noøi.
3 Dok ljudi budu govorili: “Mir i sigurnost!”
Tada øe se iznenada na njih oboriti pro-
past, kao poroåajna bol na trudnu
œenu. Oni neøe uteøi.
4 Ali vi, braøo, niste u tami da bi vas onaj
Dan mogao iznenaditi i zateøi kao kra-
dljivac.
5 Vi ste svi sinovi svjetla i sinovi dana, mi
ne pripadamo noøi niti tami.
6 Stoga, ne spavajmo kao ostali, veø budi-
mo budni i trijezni!
7 Koji spavaju, noøu spavaju, a koji se opi-
jaju, noøu se opijaju.
8 Ali mi koji pripadamo danu budimo tri-
jezni; obucimo se u oklop, to jest u vjeru
i ljubav i u spasonosnu nadu kao u
kacigu.
9 Jer Bog nas nije odredio za gnjev, nego
za postiøi spasenje po naæem Gospo-
dinu Isusu Kristu,
10 Koji umrije za nas, da mi budni ili spava-
li, sjedinjeni s njim uåemo u œivot.
11 Zato se tjeæite meåusobno i izgraåujte
jedan drugoga, kako to veø i çinite!
12 Molimo vas, braøo, priznajte one koji se
trude meåu vama, koji upravljaju s
vama u Gospodinu i opominju vas.
13 Iskazujte im izvanrednu ljubav zbog
njihovih djelovanja. Œivite meåusobno
u miru.
14 Potiçemo vas, braøo, opominjite neu-
redne, hrabrite maloduæne, podrœavajte
slabe, budite strpljivi prema svima.
15 Pazite da nitko nikomu ne vraøa zlo za
zlo, veø uvijek nastojte promicati dobro
i jedan prema drugome i prema svima!
16 Radujte se uvijek!
17 Bez prestanka molite!
18 U svakoj prilici zahvaljujte, jer je to za
vas volja Boœja u Kristu Isusu!
19 Duha ne gasite!
20 Proroçanske govore ne prezirite!
21 Provjerite, æto je dobro zadrœite!
22 Uklanjajte se svakom zlu!
23 Neka vas Bog mira sebi potpuno posve-
ti! I neka se cijelo vaæe biøe, duh, duæa i
tijelo, saçuva besprijekorno za dolazak
Gospodina naæega Isusa Krista!
24 Vjeran je onaj koji vas zove: on øe to i
uçiniti.
1 Thessalonians
25 Brethren, pray for us.
26 Greet all the brethren with a holy kiss.
27 I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be
read to all the holy brethren.
28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
you. Amen.
2 Thessalonians
1 Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, To the church
of the Thessalonians in God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ:
2 Grace to you and peace from God our
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 We are bound to thank God always for you,
brethren, as it is fitting, because your faith
grows exceedingly, and the love of every
one of you all abounds toward each other,
4 so that we ourselves boast of you among the
churches of God for your patience and faith
in all your persecutions and tribulations that
you endure,
5 which is manifest evidence of the righteous
judgment of God, that you may be counted
worthy of the kingdom of God, for which you
also suffer;
6 since it is a righteous thing with God to
repay with tribulation those who trouble
you,
7 and to give you who are troubled rest with
us when the Lord Jesus is revealed from
heaven with His mighty angels,
8 in flaming fire taking vengeance on those
who do not know God, and on those who do
not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
9 These shall be punished with everlasting
destruction from the presence of the Lord
and from the glory of His power,
10 when He comes, in that Day, to be glorified
in His saints and to be admired among all
those who believe, because our testimony
among you was believed.
11 Therefore we also pray always for you that
our God would count you worthy of this call-
ing, and fulfill all the good pleasure of His
goodness and the work of faith with power,
12 that the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may
be glorified in you, and you in Him, accord-
ing to the grace of our God and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
2 Now, brethren, concerning the coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering
together to Him, we ask you,
2 not to be soon shaken in mind or troubled, 2 da ne dopuætate da vas olako izbezumi i
either by spirit or by word or by letter, as if preplaæi ni objava, ni govor, ni naæa po-
from us, as though the day of Christ had
come.
3 Let no one deceive you by any means; for 3 Neka vas nitko i nikako ne zavede! Jer
that Day will not come unless the falling
333 1 Solunjanima
25 Braøo, molite za nas!
26 Pozdravite svu braøu svetim poljupcem!
27 Nalaœem vam u ime Gospodnje, da se
ova poslanica proçita svoj svetoj braøi.
28 Neka milost Gospodina naæega Isusa
Krista bude s vama! Amen.
2 Solunjanima
1 Pavao, Silvan i Timotej solunskoj crkvi,
koja je u Bogu, naæemu Ocu, i Gospod-
inu Isusu Kristu.
2 Milost vam i mir od Boga Oca i Gospodi-
na Isusa Krista!
3 Moramo, braøo, uvijek hvaliti Bogu za
vas, kako to i dolikuje, jer vrlo dobro
napreduje vaæa vjera, i raste ljubav
svakog pojedinog jedan prema
drugome,
4 tako da se mi sami s vama hvalimo
meåu Boœjim crkvama zbog vaæe
strpljivosti i vjere u svim progonima i
nevoljama koje podnosite.
5 One pokazuju dokaz pravednoga suda
Boœjega, koji øe vas uraçunati dostojni-
ma Kraljevstva Boœjega za kojega vi i
trpite.
6 Da, pravedno je pred Bogom da vaæim
muçiteljima za uzvrat dade muku,
7 a vama, muçenima, pokoj zajedno s
nama, kad se otkrije s neba Gospodin
Isus u pratnji svojih silnih anåela,
8 koji øe se osvetiti onima koji neøe da
priznaju Boga i koji se ne pokoravaju
Radosnoj vijesti o naæem Gospodinu
Isusu.
9 Oni øe biti kaœnjeni vjeçnom propaæøu:
udaljeni od Gospodinova lica i od
njegove silne slave
10 kada On doåe, u onaj Dan, da se pro-
slavi u svojim svetima i da bude udivlje-
nje u svima koji su primili vjeru. Jer vi
povjerovaste naæem svjedoçanstvu.
11 Zato se uvijek i molimo za vas da vas
Bog naæ uçini dostojnima ovoga poziva
i da ispuni svaku radost svoje dobrote i
djelo vjere svojom moøju,
12 da se proslavi u vama ime naæega
Gospodina Isusa, i vi u njemu, u skladu
s miloæøu naæega Boga i Gospodina
Isusa Krista.
2
Molimo vas, braøo, za dolazak naæe-
ga Gospodina Isusa Krista i za naæe
skupljanje oko njega,
slanica, kao da je veø tu Dan Gospod-
nji!
taj dan neøe doøi, ukoliko najprije ne
2 Thessalonians 334
away comes first, and the man of sin is re-
vealed, the son of perdition,
4 who opposes and exalts himself above all
that is called God or that is worshiped, so
that he sits as God in the temple of God,
showing himself that he is God.
5 Do you not remember that when I was still
with you I told you these things?
6 And now you know what is restraining, that
he may be revealed in his own time.
7 For the mystery of lawlessness is already at
work; only He who now restrains will do so
until He is taken out of the way.
8 And then the lawless one will be revealed,
whom the Lord will consume with the breath
of His mouth and destroy with the bright-
ness of His coming.
9 The coming of the lawless one is according
to the working of Satan, with all power,
signs, and lying wonders,
10 and with all unrighteous deception among
those who perish, because they did not re-
ceive the love of the truth, that they might
be saved.
11 And for this reason God will send them
strong delusion, that they should believe
the lie,
12 that they all may be condemned who did not
believe the truth but had pleasure in unrig-
hteousness.
13 But we are bound to give thanks to God al-
ways for you, brethren beloved by the Lord,
because God from the beginning chose
you for salvation through sanctification by
the Spirit and belief in the truth,
14 to which He called you by our gospel, for the
obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast and hold the
traditions which you were taught, whether
by word or our epistle.
16 Now may our Lord Jesus Christ Himself,
and our God and Father, who has loved us
and given us everlasting consolation and
good hope by grace,
17 comfort your hearts and establish you in
every good word and work.
3 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the
word of the Lord may have free course
and be glorified, just as it is with you,
2 and that we may be delivered from unrea-
sonable and wicked men; for not all have
faith.
3 But the Lord is faithful, who will establish you
and guard you from the evil one.
4 And we have confidence in the Lord con-
cerning you, both that you do and will do
the things we command you.
5 Now may the Lord direct your hearts into
the love of God and into the patience of
Christ.
2 Solunjanima
doåe otpadanje i ne pojavi se çovjek
grijeha, sin propasti.
4 Protivnik koji sam sebe oholo uzdiœe
protiv svega æto ljudi nazivaju Bogom ili
drœe za sveto, tako da sjedne u Boœji
hram pokazujuøi sebe kao da je Bog.
5 Zar se ne sjeøate da sam vam ovo govo-
rio joæ kad sam bio kod vas?
6 Znate æto ga sada zadrœava da se ne
pojavi nego tek u svoje vrijeme.
7 Bez sumnje, tajna bezakonja veø poka-
zuje svoju silu; samo neka bude uklo-
njen onaj koji ga do sada zadrœava,
8 i tada øe biti otkriven taj Bezakonik
kojega øe Gospodin Isus ubiti dahom
svojih usta i uniætiti ga sjajem svojega
dolaska.
9 Dolazak Bezakonika bit øe, dakako, uz
suradnju Sotone, popraøen svakovr-
snim silnim djelima, varavim çudesnim
znakovima
10 i sa svakom prijevarom nepravde meåu
onima koji propadaju, za kaznu æto nisu
prihvatili ljubav prema istini da bi se
tako spasili.
11 Zato øe im Bog poslati moø zablude,
tako da vjeruju laœi,
12 da mogu biti osuåeni svi koji nisu vjero-
vali u istinu, veø pristali s uœitkom uz
nepravednost.
13 Ali mi uvijek namjeravamo zahvaljivati
Bogu za vas, braøo, koje ljubi Gospo-
din, jer vas je Bog od poçetka izabrao
za spasenje koje se postiœe posveøen-
jem Duha i vjerom u istinu.
14 K tomu vas je i pozvao po naæoj Ra-
dosnoj vijesti da postignete slavu naæe-
ga Gospodina Isusa Krista.
15 Stoga, braøo, budite postojani i drœite
predaje koje ste od nas primili, bilo us-
meno, bilo pismeno!
16 Neka sam naæ Gospodin Isus Krist i
Bog, Otac naæ, koji nas je ljubio i po
milosti nam dao vjeçnu utjehu i dobru
nadu,
17 utjeæi srca vaæa i uçvrsti ih u svakom
dobrom djelu i rijeçi.
3 Naposljetku, molite, braøo, za nas
da Gospodinova rijeç nastavi trçati i
proslavljati se kao i kod vas,
2 i da bi smo se mogli osloboditi od pokva-
renih i zlih ljudi; jer svi, naime, nemaju
vjere.
3 Gospodin je vjeran i On øe vas ojaçati i
saçuvati od Zloga.
4 A mi smo sigurni u Gospodinu za vas i
da çinite i da øete çiniti ono æto vam za-
povijedamo.
5 I neka Gospodin upravlja vaæa srca
prema Boœjoj ljubavi i prema Kristovoj
postojanosti!
2 Thessalonians 335
6 But we command you, brethren, in the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you withdraw
from every brother who walks disorderly
and not according to the tradition which he
received from us.
7 For you yourselves know how you ought to
follow us, for we were not disorderly among
you;
8 nor did we eat anyone’s bread free of charge,
but worked with labor and toil night and day,
that we might not be a burden to any of you,
9 not because we do not have authority, but
to make ourselves an example of how you
should follow us.
10 For even when we were with you, we com-
manded you this: If anyone will not work,
neither shall he eat.
11 For we hear that there are some who walk
among you in a disorderly manner, not
working at all, but are busybodies.
12 Now those who are such we command and
exhort through our Lord Jesus Christ that
they work in quietness and eat their own
bread.
13 But as for you, brethren, do not grow weary
in doing good.
14 And if anyone does not obey our word in this
epistle, note that person and do not keep
company with him, that he may be ashamed.
15 Yet do not count him as an enemy, but ad-
monish him as a brother.
16 Now may the Lord of peace Himself give
you peace always in every way. The Lord
be with you all.
17 The salutation of Paul with my own hand,
which is a sign in every epistle; so I write.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
you all. Amen.
1 Timothy
1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the
commandment of God our Savior and the
Lord Jesus Christ, our hope,
2 To Timothy, my true son in the faith: Grace,
mercy, and peace from God our Father and
Jesus Christ our Lord.
3 As I urged you when I went into Macedo-
nia–remain in Ephesus that you may
charge some that they teach no other doc-
trine,
4 nor give heed to fables and endless gene-
alogies, which cause disputes rather than
godly edification which is in faith.
5 Now the purpose of the commandment is
love from a pure heart, from a good con-
science, and from sincere faith,
6 from which some, having strayed, have
turned aside to idle talk,
7 desiring to be teachers of the law, under-
standing neither what they say nor the
2 Solunjanima
6 Nareåujemo vam, braøo, u ime naæega
Gospodina Isusa Krista da se klonite
svakoga brata koji besposliçari i ne
slijedi predaju koju ste primili od nas.
7 Jer i sami znate kako nas imate slijediti,
jer mi se nismo loæe ponaæali meåu
vama,
8 niti smo jeli içiji kruh badava, nego smo
radili s trudom i umorom, noø i dan, da
ne padnemo komu od vas na teret.
9 Ne kao da na to ne bismo imali pravo,
veø da vam budemo za primjer, da nas
slijedite.
10 Zbilja, kad smo mi bili kod vas, naredili
smo vam ovo: ako tko neøe raditi, neka
i ne jede!
11 Sad çujemo da neki meåu vama bes-
posliçare, da uopøe niæta ne rade, veø
se bave ispraznim stvarima.
12 Takvima nareåujemo i opominjemo ih u
Gospodinu Isusu Kristu da rade s
mirom i jedu svoj vlastiti kruh.
13 A vi, braøo, nemojte malaksati poæteno
radeøi!
14 Ako se dakle tko ne pokorava ovoj
naæoj pismenoj zapovijedi, zabiljeœite
ga sebi i ne druœite se s njim da bi se
posramio!
15 Ali ga ne smatrajte za neprijatelja, veø
ga opominjite kao brata!
16 A sam Gospodin, izvor mira, neka vam
dade mir uvijek i u svemu! Neka
Gospodin bude s vama svima!
17 Pozdrav od mene Pavla mojom rukom,
æto je moj znak u svakoj poslanici. Tako
ja piæem.
18 Neka milost naæega Gospodina Isusa
Krista bude s vama svima. Amen.
1 Timoteju
1 Pavao, apostol Isusa Krista po zapo-
vijedi Boga, naæega Spasitelja, i
Gospodina Isusa Krista, naæe nade–
2 Timoteju, pravom sinu u vjeri. Milost, mi-
losråe i mir od Boga naæega Oca i Isusa
Krista Gospodina naæega!
3 Kao æto sam te molio kad sam odlazio u
Makedoniju, tako i sada, da joæ ostaneæ
u Efezu, da naloœiæ nekima da ne nau-
çavaju krivih nauka
4 i da se ne bave bajkama i beskrajnim
rodoslovljima, koja viæe vode k prepira-
nju nego Boœjim napretkom koji je u vjeri.
5 A svrha je spomenute zapovijedi ljubav
iz çista srca, od dobre savjesti i od
iskrene vjere.
6 Od toga su neki zastranili i skrenuli u
prazno brbljanje.
7 Hoøe da budu uçitelji Zakona, iako ne
razumiju ni ono æto govore ni ono æto
1 Timothy
things which they affirm.
8 But we know that the law is good if one uses
it lawfully,
9 knowing this: that the law is not made for a
righteous person, but for the lawless and
insubordinate, for the ungodly and for sin-
ners, for the unholy and profane, for mur-
derers of fathers and murderers of moth-
ers, for manslayers,
10 for fornicators, for sodomites, for kidnap-
pers, for liars, for perjurers, and if there is
any other thing that is contrary to sound
doctrine,
11 according to the glorious gospel of the blessed
God which was committed to my trust.
12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord who has
enabled me, because He counted me faith-
ful, putting me into the ministry,
13 although I was formerly a blasphemer, a
persecutor, and an insolent man; but I ob-
tained mercy because I did it ignorantly in
unbelief.
14 And the grace of our Lord was exceedingly
abundant, with faith and love which are in
Christ Jesus.
15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all
acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into
the world to save sinners, of whom I am
chief.
16 However, for this reason I obtained mercy,
that in me first Jesus Christ might show all
longsuffering, as a pattern to those who are
going to believe on Him for everlasting
life.
17 Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible,
to God who alone is wise, be honor and
glory forever and ever. Amen.
18 This charge I commit to you, son Timothy,
according to the prophecies previously
made concerning you, that by them you
may wage the good warfare,
19 having faith and a good conscience, which
some having rejected, concerning the faith
have suffered shipwreck,
20 of whom are Hymenaeus and Alexander,
whom I delivered to Satan that they may
learn not to blaspheme.
2 Therefore I exhort first of all that supplica-
tions, prayers, intercessions, and giving
of thanks be made for all men,
2 for kings and all who are in authority, that
we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in
all godliness and reverence.
3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight
of God our Savior,
4 who desires all men to be saved and to come
to the knowledge of the truth.
5 For there is one God and one Mediator be-
tween God and men, the Man Christ Jesus,
6 who gave Himself a ransom for all, to be
testified in due time,
336 1 Timoteju
uporno tvrde.
8 Znamo pak da je Zakon dobar za onoga
tko se njime ispravno sluœi,
9 svjestan toga da Zakon nije usposta-
vljen za pravednika, nego za bezako-
nike i nepokorne, za bezboœnike i
grjeænike, za nesvete i oskvrnitelje
svetinja, za ubojice otaca i ubojice ma-
jki, za ubojice ljudi,
10 za bludnike, za oskvrnitelje i otimaçe
djece i prodavaçe robova, za laæce i
krivokletnike i za sve drugo æto je pro-
tivno zdravoj nauci
11 Po slavnoj Radosnoj Vijesti Blaœenoga
Boga koja je meni povjerena.
12 Zahvaljujem naæem Gospodinu Isusu
Kristu, koji me je osnaœio, smatrajuøi
me vrijednim povjerenja za svoju
sluœbu,
13 mene koji sam prije bio hulitelj Boga,
progonitelj i nasilnik. Ali sam postigao
milosråe jer sam djelovao iz neznanja,
kad joæ nisam imao vjere.
14 To je bila preobilna milost naæega
Gospodina zajedno s vjerom i ljubavlju
koja je u Kristu Isusu.
15 Sigurna je rijeç i zasluœuje punu vjeru:
Krist Isus doåe na svijet da spasi
grjeænike; od njih sam glavni ja.
16 A postigao sam milosråe zato da na
meni, prvome, Isus Krist pokaœe svu
svoju strpljivost za primjer onima koji øe
vjerovati u njega za postignuøe
vjeçnog œivota.
17 Kralju vjekova, besmrtnomu, nev-
idljivomu, jedinom mudrom Bogu, çast i
slava u vijeke vjekova! Amen.
18 Ovu ti zapovijed stavljam na srce, sine
Timoteju, suglasno s prijaænjim proro-
çanstvima koja se odnose na te; da
njima ojaçan bijeæ plemenit boj,
19 imajuøi vjeru i dobru savjest, koju su
neki odbacili i tako doœivjeli brodolom
vjere.
20 Meåu njima su Himenej i Aleksandar,
koje sam predao Sotoni da nauçe viæe
ne huliti Boga.
2 Ja vas, prije svega, molim da uprav-
ljate proænje, molitve, zazive, zahva-
ljivanja za sve ljude,
2 za kraljeve i za sve koji vladaju, da bi
provodili tih i miran œivot u punoj pobo-
œnosti i dostojanstvu.
3 Jer to je dobro i ugodno pred Bogom,
Spasiteljem naæim,
4 koji hoøe da se svi ljudi spase i doåu do
potpune spoznaje istine.
5 Jer jedan je Bog, jedan je posrednik
izmeåu Boga i ljudi: çovjek Krist Isus
6 koji sebe samoga dade u otkup za sve,
svjedoçanstvo u svoje vrijeme.
1 Timothy
7 for which I was appointed a preacher and an
apostle–I am speaking the truth in Christ
and not lying–a teacher of the Gentiles in
faith and truth.
8 Therefore I desire that the men pray every-
where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath
and doubting;
9 in like manner also, that the women adorn
themselves in modest apparel, with propri-
ety and moderation, not with braided hair
or gold or pearls or costly clothing,
10 but, which is proper for women professing
godliness, with good works.
11 Let a woman learn in silence with all sub-
mission.
12 And I do not permit a woman to teach or to
have authority over a man, but to be in si-
lence.
13 For Adam was formed first, then Eve.
14 And Adam was not deceived, but the
woman being deceived, fell into transgres-
sion.
15 Nevertheless she will be saved in child-
bearing if they continue in faith, love, and
holiness, with self-control.
3 This is a faithful saying: If a man desires
the position of a bishop, he desires a
good work.
2 A bishop then must be blameless, the hus-
band of one wife, temperate, sober-
minded, of good behavior, hospitable, able
to teach;
3 not given to wine, not violent, not greedy for
money, but gentle, not quarrelsome, not
covetous;
4 one who rules his own house well, having
his children in submission with all rever-
ence
5 (for if a man does not know how to rule his
own house, how will he take care of the
church of God?);
6 not a novice, lest being puffed up with pride
he fall into the same condemnation as the
devil.
7 Moreover he must have a good testimony
among those who are outside, lest he fall
into reproach and the snare of the devil.
8 Likewise deacons must be reverent, not dou-
ble-tongued, not given to much wine, not
greedy for money,
9 holding the mystery of the faith with a pure
conscience.
10 But let these also first be proved; then let
them serve as deacons, being found bla-
meless.
11 Likewise their wives must be reverent, not
slanderers, temperate, faithful in all
things.
12 Let deacons be the husbands of one wife,
ruling their children and their own houses
well.
337 1 Timoteju
7 Zato sam ja bio postavljen propovjedni-
kom i apostolom–istinu kaœem u
Kristu i ne laœem–uçiteljem nezna-
boœaca u vjeri i istini.
8 Zato hoøu da ljudi mole na svakome
mjestu, podiœuøi svete ruke, bez
srdœbe i sumnje.
9 Isto tako hoøu da se œene pristojno
oblaçe, da se kite stidom i skromnoæøu,
ne s pletenicama, ni zlatom i biserima ili
skupocjenim haljinama,
10 veø djelima ljubavi, kako i dolikuje
œenama koje ispovijedaju vjeru.
11 Œena neka uçi u skrovitosti sa svom
podloœnoæøu!
12 Ne dopuætam œeni da pouçava niti da
vræi vlast nad muœem; ætoviæe, neka
bude u tiæini.
13 Jer Adam je bio stvoren prvi, onda Eva.
14 Osim toga, Adam nije zaveden, veø je
œena, poæto je zavedena, upala u gri-
jeh.
15 Ali øe se ona spasiti vræenjem majçin-
skih duœnosti ako ustraje s øednoæøu u
vjeri, ljubavi i posveøenju.
3 Sigurna je ova rijeç: Tko teœi za bisku-
pskom sluœbom, çezne za dobrim
poslom.
2 Nadglednik mora biti: besprijekoran,
samo jedanput œenjen, trijezan, razbo-
rit, otmjen, gostoljubiv, sposoban
pouçavati.
3 Ne smije biti sklon vinu, ne lakom za
novac, veø blag, ne svadljivac, ne
pohljepan.
4 Treba da dobro upravlja svojom kuøom i
drœi svoju djecu u podloœnosti i
poætivanju;
5 (jer ako tko ne zna upravljati svojom
kuøom, kako øe se brinuti za crkvu
Boœju?)
6 Neka ne bude novo-obraøenik, da se ne
bi uzoholio te upao u istu osudu kao i
åavao.
7 A treba da ima i od onih vani lijepo
svjedoçanstvo, da ne bi upao u sramo-
tu i åavolsku zamku.
8 Isto tako treba da åakoni budu poæteni
ljudi, ne dvojeziçni, ne odani mnogom
vinu, ne lakomi za novac,
9 oni da çvrsto drœe tajnu vjere s çistom
savjeæøu.
10 Neka se najprije iskuæaju, onda ako
budu besprijekorni, neka vræe åako-
nsku sluœbu.
11 Isto tako njihove œene moraju biti
poætene, da ne klevetaju i da su vjerne
u svemu.
12 Åakoni neka budu muœevi jedne œene,
upravljajuøi dobro svojom djecom i
svojim kuøama.
1 Timothy 338
13 For those who have served well as dea-
cons obtain for themselves a good stand-
ing and great boldness in the faith which is
in Christ Jesus.
14 These things I write to you, though I hope to
come to you shortly;
15 but if I am delayed, I write so that you may
know how you ought to conduct yourself in
the house of God, which is the church of the
living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.
16 And without controversy great is the mys-
tery of godliness: God was manifested in
the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen by an-
gels, preached among the Gentiles, be-
lieved on in the world, received up in glory.
4 Now the Spirit expressly says that in latter
times some will depart from the faith, giv-
ing heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines
of demons,
2 speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their own
conscience seared with a hot iron,
3 forbidding to marry, and commanding to ab-
stain from foods which God created to be
received with thanksgiving by those who
believe and know the truth.
4 For every creature of God is good, and noth-
ing is to be refused if it is received with
thanksgiving;
5 for it is sanctified by the word of God and
prayer.
6 If you instruct the brethren in these things, you
will be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nour-
ished in the words of faith and of the good
doctrine which you have carefully followed.
7 But reject profane and old wives’ fables, and
exercise yourself rather to godliness.
8 For bodily exercise profits a little, but godli-
ness is profitable for all things, having
promise of the life that now is and of that
which is to come.
9 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all ac-
ceptance.
10 For to this end we both labor and suffer re-
proach, because we trust in the living God,
who is the Savior of all men, especially of
those who believe.
11 These things command and teach.
12 Let no one despise your youth, but be an
example to the believers in word, in con-
duct, in love, in spirit, in faith, in purity.
13 Till I come, give attention to reading, to ex-
hortation, to doctrine.
14 Do not neglect the gift that is in you, which
was given to you by prophecy with the lay-
ing on of the hands of the presbytery.
15 Meditate on these things; give yourself en-
tirely to them, that your progress may be
evident to all.
16 Take heed to yourself and to the doctrine.
Continue in them, for in doing this you will
save both yourself and those who hear you.
1 Timoteju
13 Jer oni koji dobro vræe åakonsku sluœbu
pribavljaju sebi çastan poloœaj i veliku
smjelost u vjeri u Krista Isusa.
14 Ovo ti piæem u nadi da øu uskoro doøi k
tebi;
15 ali ako bi se moj dolazak usporio, ovo ti
piæem da znaæ kako ti se treba vladati u
kuøi Boœjoj, koja je crkva œivoga Boga,
stup i podloga istine.
16 Bez sumnje, uzviæena je tajna prave
poboœnosti: Bog koji je tijelom prika-
zan, Duhom opravdan, anåelima poka-
zan, neznaboæcima propovijedan, u
svijetu vjerovan, u slavu uznesen.
4 A Duh izriçito govori da øe u poslje-
dnja vremena neki otpasti od vjere i
pristati uz prijevarne duhove i åavolske
nauke,
2 podmukle laæce, koji su oœigosani u vlas-
titoj savjesti,
3 koji zabranjuju œenidbu i nareåuju
suzdrœavanje od jela koja je Bog stvorio
da ih vjernici, oni æto su potpuno up-
oznali istinu, uzimaju sa zahvalnoæøu.
4 Jer svako stvorenje Boœje je dobro, i
niæta ne treba odbaciti, ako se to uzima
sa zahvalnoæøu;
5 jer je posveøeno, rijeçju Boœjom i mo-
litvom.
6 Ako ovo sve izloœiæ braøi tako da shvate,
ti øeæ biti dobar sluœbenik Krista Isusa,
othranjen rijeçima vjere i dobrom nau-
kom koju si vjerno slijedio.
7 Izbjegavaj odurne, bezboœne i babama
svojstvene priçe! Mjesto toga vjeœbaj
se u poboœnosti!
8 Tjelovjeœba donosi malu korist, a
poboœnost donosi potpunu korist, jer joj
pripada obeøanje œivota, œivota sad-
aænjega i buduøega.
9 To je istinita rijeç i zasluœuje svako pri-
znanje.
10 Zbog toga se mi trudimo i patimo od
sramote, jer smo postavili svoju nadu u
œivoga Boga, koji je Spasitelj svih ljudi,
a osobito onima koji vjeruju.
11 Ovo prenosi i pouçavaj!
12 Neka te nitko ne prezire tvoju mladost!
Nego budi uzorom vjernicima u rijeçi, u
vladanju, u ljubavi, u vjeri, u çistoøi!
13 Do mog dolaska posveti se çitanju,
opominjanju i pouçavanju!
14 Ne zanemaruj u sebi milosni dar koji ti je
udijeljen na temelju proroçanskih iz-
java polaganjem ruku starjeæinskog
zbora!
15 Vræi ove duœnosti, sav im se posveti, da
tvoj napredak postane poznat svima!
16 Pazi na samog sebe i na nauku! Ustraj u
ovim duœnostima, jer radeøi ovo spasit
øeæ i samog sebe i svoje sluæatelje.
1 Timothy 339
5 Do not rebuke an older man, but exhort
him as a father, the younger men as
brothers,
2 the older women as mothers, the younger
as sisters, with all purity.
3 Honor widows who are really widows.
4 But if any widow has children or grandchil-
dren, let them first learn to show piety at
home and to repay their parents; for this is
good and acceptable before God.
5 Now she who is really a widow, and left alone,
trusts in God and continues in supplications
and prayers night and day.
6 But she who lives in pleasure is dead while
she lives.
7 And these things command, that they may
be blameless.
8 But if anyone does not provide for his own,
and especially for those of his household,
he has denied the faith and is worse than
an unbeliever.
9 Do not let a widow under sixty years old be
taken into the number, and not unless she
has been the wife of one man,
10 well reported for good works: if she has
brought up children, if she has lodged
strangers, if she has washed the saints’
feet, if she has relieved the afflicted, if she
has diligently followed every good work.
11 But refuse the younger widows; for when
they have begun to grow wanton against
Christ, they desire to marry,
12 having condemnation because they have
cast off their first faith.
13 And besides they learn to be idle, wander-
ing about from house to house, and not only
idle but also gossips and busybodies, say-
ing things which they ought not.
14 Therefore I desire that the younger widows
marry, bear children, manage the house,
give no opportunity to the adversary to
speak reproachfully.
15 For some have already turned aside after
Satan.
16 If any believing man or woman has widows,
let them relieve them, and do not let the
church be burdened, that it may relieve
those who are really widows.
17 Let the elders who rule well be counted wor-
thy of double honor, especially those who
labor in the word and doctrine.
18 For the Scripture says, “You shall not muz-
zle an ox while it treads out the grain,” and,
“The laborer is worthy of his wages.”
19 Do not receive an accusation against an
elder except from two or three witnesses.
20 Those who are sinning rebuke in the pres-
ence of all, that the rest also may fear.
21 I charge you before God and the Lord Jesus
Christ and the elect angels that you ob-
serve these things without prejudice, doing
nothing with partiality.
1 Timoteju
5 Na starca se ne otresaj, nego ga
opomeni kao oca, mladiøe kao braøu,
2 starice kao majke, djevojke kao sestre u
svoj çistoøi.
3 Poætuj udovice koje su prave udovice!
4 Ako koja udovica ima djecu ili unuçad,
neka oni najprije nauçe pokazati ljubav
kod kuøe i uzvraøati svojim roditeljima,
jer je to dobro i ugodno pred Bogom.
5 Prava udovica, ona koja je ostala sama,
stavila je svoju nadu u Boga i provodi
noø i dan u proænjama i molitvama.
6 Naprotiv, ona koja se odaje nasladama
mrtva je sve ako i œivi.
7 Ovo im nareåuj, da trebaju biti bes-
prijekorne!
8 Ako se tko za svoje, a osobito za svoje
ukuøane, ne brine, zatajio je vjeru; gori
je od nevjernika.
9 Neka se unese u udoviçki popis samo
ona udovica koja ne bude mlaåa od
æezdeset godina, samo jedanput uda-
vana,
10 koju preporuçuju njezina djela ljubavi,
to jest, ako je djecu odgojila, ako je bila
gostoljubiva, ako je prala noge
svetima, ako je pomagala nevoljnima,
ako se posvetila svakoj vrsti dobrih
djela.
11 Mlaåe udovice, naprotiv, odbij, jer kad
ih privuçe naslada protivna Kristu,
hoøe da se ponovno udaju,
12 jer su osuåene æto su prekræile prije za-
danu vjeru.
13 A uz to se nauçe i besposlici obilazeøi
po kuøama, pa ne samo da postanu be-
sposlene veø i brbljave i spletkarice te
govore æto ne treba.
14 Stoga, hoøu da se mlaåe udovice udaju,
djecu raåaju, da budu domaøice, da ne
daju protivniku nikakva razloga za na-
past zbog uvrede.
15 Neke su veø siæle s pravog puta i poæle
za Sotonom.
16 Ako koji vjernik, muæko ili œensko, ima
udovice (u rodbini), neka ih pomaœe; i
neka se ne optereøuje crkva, tako da
moœe pomoøi pravim udovicama.
17 Starjeæine koji dobro upravljaju, osobito
one koji se trude u rijeçi i nauci, treba
smatrati dostojnima dvostruke çasti.
18 Pismo, naime, govori: “Ne zavezuj usta
volu koji vræi œito,” i joæ: “Radnik
zasluœuje svoju plaøu.”
19 Tuœbe protiv sveøenika ne primaj, osim
na osnovi dvaju ili triju svjedoka.
20 One koji grijeæe ukori pred svima, da i
ostali imaju strah!
21 Nalaœem pred Bogom i Gospodinom
Isusom Kristom i izabranim anåelima,
da sve ovo odrœavaæ bez predrasude i
da ne çiniæ niæta iz pristranosti.
1 Timothy 340
22 Do not lay hands on anyone hastily, nor
share in other people’s sins; keep yourself
pure.
23 No longer drink only water, but use a little
wine for your stomach’s sake and your fre-
quent infirmities.
24 Some men’s sins are clearly evident, pre-
ceding them to judgment, but those of some
men follow later.
25 Likewise, the good works of some are
clearly evident, and those that are other-
wise cannot be hidden.
6 Let as many servants as are under the
yoke count their own masters worthy of
all honor, so that the name of God and His
doctrine may not be blasphemed.
2 And those who have believing masters, let
them not despise them because they are
brethren, but rather serve them because
those who are benefited are believers and
beloved. Teach and exhort these things.
3 If anyone teaches otherwise and does not
consent to wholesome words, even the
words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the
doctrine which is according to godliness,
4 he is proud, knowing nothing, but is ob-
sessed with disputes and arguments over
words, from which come envy, strife, revil-
ing, evil suspicions,
5 useless wranglings of men of corrupt minds
and destitute of the truth, who suppose that
godliness is a means of gain. From such
withdraw yourself.
6 But godliness with contentment is great gain.
7 For we brought nothing into this world, and
it is certain we can carry nothing out.
8 And having food and clothing, with these we
shall be content.
9 But those who desire to be rich fall into temp-
tation and a snare, and into many foolish
and harmful lusts which drown men in de-
struction and perdition.
10 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of
evil, for which some have strayed from the
faith in their greediness, and pierced them-
selves through with many sorrows.
11 But you, O man of God, flee these things
and pursue righteousness, godliness, faith,
love, patience, gentleness.
12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eter-
nal life, to which you were also called and
have confessed the good confession in the
presence of many witnesses.
13 I urge you in the sight of God who gives life
to all things, and before Christ Jesus who
witnessed the good confession before
Pontius Pilate,
14 that you keep this commandment without
spot, blameless until our Lord Jesus
Christ’s appearing,
15 which He will manifest in His own time, He
1 Timoteju
22 Ni na koga na brzinu ne polaœi ruke, ne
budi dionikom tuåih grijeha! Sam sebe
çuvaj çista.
23 Ubuduøe ne pij samo vode, veø uzimaj
pomalo vina, zbog svojega œeluca i tvo-
jih çestih slabosti.
24 Grijesi nekih ljudi svakomu su poznati te
ovi idu na sud pred njima, a od drugih
ljudi za njima.
25 Isto su tako dobra djela ljubavi svakom
poznata; çak i koja su drukçija, ne
mogu ostati skrivena.
6 Svi oni koji su pod jarmom ropstva
neka smatraju svoje gospodare vri-
jedne svake çasti, tako da se ne grdi
ime Boœje i njegova nauka.
2 A oni koji imaju kræøane za gospodare
neka ih ne preziru zbog toga æto su braøa,
nego neka im joæ bolje sluœe, jer su oni,
koji se koriste njihovim uslugama, vjer-
nici ljubljeni. To uçi i na to potiçi!
3 Ako tko uçi drugu nauku i ne pristaje uz
spasonosne rijeçi Gospodina naæega
Isusa Krista i uz nauku koja je u skladu
s pravim ætovanjem,
4 taj je naduta neznalica; boluje od upit-
kivanja i ispraznog prepiranja. Od toga
nastaju: zavist, svaåa, psovke, zla
sumnjiçenja,
5 trvenja ljudi pokvarena uma i liæenih is-
tine, koji poboœnost smatraju izvorom
dobitka. Manite se takvih.
6 Uistinu, poboœnost sa zadovoljstvom
velik je dobitak.
7 Jer niæta nismo donijeli na ovaj svijet, pa
iz njega sigurno neøemo niæta iznijeti.
8 A kad imamo hranu i odijelo, tim budimo
zadovoljni!
9 A oni koji œele da postanu bogataæi
upadaju u napast, u zamku i u mnoge
lude i pogibeljne œudnje æto strovaljuju
ljude u propast i uniætenje,
10 jer je pohlepa za novcem izvor svih
zala. Buduøi da su joj se neki predali,
zalutali su od vjere i proboli sami sebe
mnogim teækim mukama.
11 Ali ti, o çovjeçe Boœji, bjeœi od toga! Teœi
za pravednoæøu, poboœnoæøu, vjerom,
ljubavlju, strpljivoæøu, blagoæøu!
12 Bij plemenitu bitku vjere, prihvati vjeçni
œivot u koji si i pozvan i dao dobro
svjedoçanstvo pred mnogim svjedoci-
ma!
13 Nareåujem ti pred Bogom koji svemu
daje œivot i pred Kristom Isusom koji je
pred Poncijem Pilatom dao lijepo
svjedoçanstvo,
14 da vræiæ ovu zapovijed neporoçno i be-
sprijekorno do Dolaska naæega Gospo-
dina Isusa Krista
15 æto øe ga u svoje vrijeme pokazati
1 Timothy 341
who is the blessed and only Potentate, the
King of kings and Lord of lords,
16 who alone has immortality, dwelling in un-
approachable light, whom no man has
seen or can see, to whom be honor and
everlasting power. Amen.
17 Command those who are rich in this pre-
sent age not to be haughty, nor to trust in
uncertain riches but in the living God, who
gives us richly all things to enjoy.
18 Let them do good, that they be rich in good
works, ready to give, willing to share,
19 storing up for themselves a good founda-
tion for the time to come, that they may lay
hold on eternal life.
20 O Timothy! Guard what was committed to
your trust, avoiding the profane and vain
babblings and contradictions of what is
falsely called knowledge–
21 by professing it, some have strayed con-
cerning the faith. Grace be with you. Amen.
2 Timothy
1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will
of God, according to the promise of life
which is in Christ Jesus,
2 To Timothy, my beloved son: Grace, mercy,
and peace from God the Father and Christ
Jesus our Lord.
3 I thank God, whom I serve with a pure con-
science, as my forefathers did, as without
ceasing I remember you in my prayers night
and day,
4 greatly desiring to see you, being mindful of
your tears, that I may be filled with joy,
5 when I call to remembrance the genuine faith
that is in you, which dwelt first in your grand-
mother Lois and your mother Eunice, and I
am persuaded is in you also.
6 Therefore I remind you to stir up the gift of
God which is in you through the laying on of
my hands.
7 For God has not given us a spirit of fear, but
of power and of love and of a sound mind.
8 Therefore do not be ashamed of the testi-
mony of our Lord, nor of me His prisoner,
but share with me in the sufferings for the
gospel according to the power of God,
9 who has saved us and called us with a holy
calling, not according to our works, but ac-
cording to His own purpose and grace
which was given to us in Christ Jesus be-
fore time began,
10 but has now been revealed by the appear-
ing of our Savior Jesus Christ, who has
abolished death and brought life and im-
mortality to light through the gospel,
11 to which I was appointed a preacher, an
apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles.
1 Timoteju
blaœeni i jedini Vrhovnik, Kralj kraljeva i
Gospodar gospodara,
16 koji je jedini besmrtan i koji boravi u ne-
pristupnoj svjetlosti, kojega nitko od
ljudi nije vidio i ne moœe vidjeti. Njemu
çast i vjeçna vlast! Amen.
17 Zapovijedi bogataæima ovoga svijeta da
ne budu bahati, niti da se uzdaju u ne-
sigurno bogatstvo, nego u œivoga Boga,
koji nam sve bogato daje na uœivanje,
18 da iskazuju dobroçinstva, da budu
bogati djelima ljubavi, da budu dareœ-
ljivi i podatni,
19 skupljajuøi sebi dobar temelj da bi stekli
za buduønost, tako da bi im vjeçni œivot
bio osiguran.
20 O Timoteju, çuvaj povjereno blago!
Kloni se bezboœnih i ispraznih govora i
prigovora laœno nazvane spoznaje!
21 Neki su pristajuøi uz nju odlutali od
vjere. Milost s vama! Amen.
2 Timoteju
1 Pavao, apostol Isusa Krista, voljom
Boœjom poslan po obeøanju œivota
koji je u Kristu Isusu.
2 Timoteju, ljubljenom sinu. Milost, mi-
losråe i mir od Boga Oca i Krista Isusa,
Gospodina naæega!
3 Zahvaljujem Bogu kojemu sluœim, kao i
moji preci, çistom savjesti dok te se bez
prestanka, noø i dan, sjeøam u svojim
molitvama.
4 Kad se sjetim tvojih suza, vruøe te œelim
vidjeti, da bih se napunio radoæøu.
5 kad dozovem u sjeøanje iskrenu vjeru
koja je u tebi; koja se najprije nastanila
u tvojoj baki Loidi i u tvojoj majci Euniki,
a siguran sam i u tebi.
6 Zato ti pripominjem da raspiriæ dar Boœji
koji je u tebi polaganjem mojih ruku.
7 Uistinu, Bog nam nije dao duh bojaœ-
ljivosti, veø duh snage, ljubavi i trijezno-
sti.
8 Stoga, ne stidi se svjedoçanstva za naæ-
ega Gospodina ni mene, nje-gova
suœnja! Naprotiv, dijeli sa mnom teœnju
za Radosnu vijest, oslanjajuøi se na
snagu Boga,
9 koji nas je spasio i pozvao svetim zvan-
jem ne po naæim djelima, veø po vlasti-
toj odluci i milosti koja nam je od
vjeçnosti dana u Kristu Isusu,
10 a koja se sada objavila dolaskom naæe-
ga Spasitelja Krista Isusa, koji je uniætio
smrt i obznanio œivot i besmrtnost s
Radosnom vijeæøu,
11 za koju sam ja postavljen glasnikom,
apostolom i uçiteljem neznaboœaca.
2 Timothy 342
12 For this reason I also suffer these things;
nevertheless I am not ashamed, for I know
whom I have believed and am persuaded
that He is able to keep what I have commit-
ted to Him until that Day.
13 Hold fast the pattern of sound words which
you have heard from me, in faith and love
which are in Christ Jesus.
14 That good thing which was committed to
you, keep by the Holy Spirit who dwells in us.
15 This you know, that all those in Asia have
turned away from me, among whom are
Phygellus and Hermogenes.
16 The Lord grant mercy to the household of
Onesiphorus, for he often refreshed me,
and was not ashamed of my chain;
17 but when he arrived in Rome, he sought me
out very diligently and found me.
18 The Lord grant to him that he may find mercy
from the Lord in that Day–and you know
very well how many ways he ministered to
me at Ephesus.
2 You therefore, my son, be strong in the
grace that is in Christ Jesus.
2 And the things that you have heard from me
among many witnesses, commit these to
faithful men who will be able to teach others
also.
3 You therefore must endure hardship as a
good soldier of Jesus Christ.
4 No one engaged in warfare entangles him-
self with the affairs of this life, that he may
please him who enlisted him as a soldier.
5 And also if anyone competes in athletics,
he is not crowned unless he competes ac-
cording to the rules.
6 The hard-working farmer must be first to
partake of the crops.
7 Consider what I say, and may the Lord give
you understanding in all things.
8 Remember that Jesus Christ, of the seed of
David, was raised from the dead according
to my gospel,
9 for which I suffer trouble as an evildoer, even
to the point of chains; but the word of God is
not chained.
10 Therefore I endure all things for the sake of
the elect, that they also may obtain the sal-
vation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal
glory.
11 This is a faithful saying: For if we died with
Him, we shall also live with Him.
12 If we endure, we shall also reign with Him. If
we deny Him, He also will deny us.
13 If we are faithless, He remains faithful; He
cannot deny Himself.
14 Remind them of these things, charging
them before the Lord not to strive about
words to no profit, to the ruin of the hearers.
15 Be diligent to present yourself approved to
God, a worker who does not need to be
2 Timoteju
12 Zbog toga ovo i trpim, ali uza sve to ja
se ne stidim, jer ja znam komu sam
vjerovao i uvjeren sam da on moœe
saçuvati ono æto sam mu povjerio, do
onoga Dana.
13 Za uzor zdravog propovijedanja æto si
çuo od mene u vjeri i ljubavi koja je u
Kristu Isusu!
14 Çuvaj ono dragocjeno povjereno blago
uz pomoø Duha Svetoga koji prebiva u
nama.
15 Svi koji su u Aziji, ti to veø znaæ, napustili
su me. Meåu njima su Figel i Hermogen.
16 Neka Gospodin bude milostiv Onezi-
forovu domu jer me je çesto utjeæio; nije
se stidio mojih okova,
17 veø, naprotiv, kad je doæao u Rim,
briœno me potraœio i naæao.
18 Neka mu dade Gospodin da moœe naøi
milosråe kod Gospodina u onaj Dan! A
koliko mi je puta uçinio uslugu u Efezu,
ti to najbolje znaæ.
2 Ti se, dakle, sine moj, jaçaj miloæøu
Krista Isusa!
2 A ono æto si od mene çuo pred mnogim
svjedocima, povjeri to pouzdanim ljudi-
ma, koji øe biti sposobni i druge tako
pouçiti.
3 Ta moraæ podnositi napore kao dobar
vojnik Krista Isusa.
4 Nijedan se vojnik u sluœbi ne zapleøe u
poslove svakidaænjega œivota kako bi
ugodio vojskovoåi.
5 Isto tako, ako se tko natjeçe kao atlet-
içar, ne dobiva vijenac ako se ne
natjeçe po pravilima.
6 Ratar koji teæko radi treba prvi primiti od
roda.
7 Razmisli æto govorim! Neka ti Gospodin
dade razumijevanje u svemu.
8 Sjeøaj se Isusa Krista koji je uskrsnuo
od mrtvih, roåen od Davidova potom-
stva, kako to uçi moja Radosna vijest,
9 za koju trpim nevolje kao zloçinac, sve
do samih okova. Ali rijeç Boœja nije
okovana.
10 Eto zato sve strpljivo podnosim zbog iz-
abranih da i oni postignu spasenje po
Kristu Isusu zajedno s vjeçnom
slavom.
11 Vjerodostojna je ova rijeç: Ako smo s
njim umrli, s njim øemo i œivjeti;
12 ako trpimo, s njim øemo i kraljevati; ako
ga zanijekamo, on øe i nas zanijekati;
13 ako smo nevjerni, on ostaje vjeran. On
ne moœe, zanijekati sam sebe.
14 Podsjeøaj na ovo, i naloœi im pred Gospo-
dinom neka ne bude prepiranja besko-
risnim rijeçima, na propast sluæateljima.
15 Pokaœi se pred Bogom kao prokuæan,
kao radnik koji se nema çega stidjeti,
2 Timothy 343
ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
16 But shun profane and vain babblings, for
they will increase to more ungodliness.
17 And their message will spread like cancer.
Hymenaeus and Philetus are of this sort,
18 who have strayed concerning the truth, say-
ing that the resurrection is already past; and
they overthrow the faith of some.
19 Nevertheless the solid foundation of God
stands, having this seal: “The Lord knows
those who are His,” and, “Let everyone who
names the name of Christ depart from iniq-
uity.”
20 But in a great house there are not only ves-
sels of gold and silver, but also of wood and
clay, some for honor and some for dis-
honor.
21 Therefore if anyone cleanses himself from
the latter, he will be a vessel for honor,
sanctified and useful for the Master, pre-
pared for every good work.
22 Flee also youthful lusts; but pursue right-
eousness, faith, love, peace with those who
call on the Lord out of a pure heart.
23 But avoid foolish and ignorant disputes,
knowing that they generate strife.
24 And a servant of the Lord must not quarrel
but be gentle to all, able to teach, patient,
25 in humility correcting those who are in op-
position, if God perhaps will grant them re-
pentance, so that they may know the truth,
26 and that they may come to their senses and
escape the snare of the devil, having been
taken captive by him to do his will.
3 But know this, that in the last days peril
ous times will come:
2 For men will be lovers of themselves, lovers
of money, boasters, proud, blasphemers,
disobedient to parents, unthankful, un-
holy,
3 unloving, unforgiving, slanderers, without
self-control, brutal, despisers of good,
4 traitors, headstrong, haughty, lovers of
pleasure rather than lovers of God,
5 having a form of godliness but denying its
power. And from such people turn away!
6 For of this sort are those who creep into
households and make captives of gullible
women loaded down with sins, led away by
various lusts,
7 always learning and never able to come to
the knowledge of the truth.
8 Now as Jannes and Jambres resisted Mo-
ses, so do these also resist the truth: men
of corrupt minds, disapproved concerning
the faith;
9 but they will progress no further, for their folly
will be manifest to all, as theirs also was.
10 But you have carefully followed my doctrine,
manner of life, purpose, faith, long-suffer-
ing, love, perseverance,
2 Timoteju
koji valjano propovijeda istinu!
16 A kloni se odurnih i ispraznih brbljanja
jer øe napredovati prema bezboœnosti,
17 a njihova vijest øe se æiriti kao rak-rana.
Ovima pripadaju Himenej i Filet,
18 koji su odlutali od istine tvrdeøi da je
uskrsnuøe veø bilo, i time u nekima
ruæe vjeru.
19 Ali çvrsto stoji temelj koji je Bog posta-
vio, on nosi ovaj peçat: “Gospodin
poznaje svoje” i “Neka se odijeli od
zloøe svaki koji zaziva ime Kristovo.”
20 A u velikoj kuøi ima ne samo zlatnih i
srebrnih posuda, nego i drvenih i ze-
mljanih. Jedne su za plemenitu, a
druge za neplemenitu upotrebu.
21 Dakle, ako se tko oçisti od toga, bit øe
posuda za plemenitu upotrebu, posve-
øena, korisna Gospodaru i spremna za
svako dobro djelo.
22 Od mladenaçkih strasti bjeœi! Teœi za
pravednoæøu, vjerom, ljubavlju, mirom
s onima koji çista srca zazivaju Gospo-
dina.
23 A luda i nezauzdana upitkivanja odbaci,
svjestan da raåaju svaåama!
24 A sluga se Gospodnji ne smije svaåati,
veø blag biti prema svima, sposoban
pouçavati i strpljiv biti.
25 Protivnike øe ukoriti blagoæøu, ne bi li im
Bog dao pokajanje da spoznaju istinu,
26 da se otrijezne i umaknu iz mreœe åavla,
koji ih œive drœi u ropstvu da vræe
njegovu volju.
3 Ali ovo znaj: u posljednje øe doba
nastati teæka vremena:
2 Jer øe ljudi biti sebeljubni, ljubitelji
novca, umiæljeni, oholi, psovaçi, nepo-
korni roditeljima, nezahvalni, nesveti,
3 bez ljubavi, neoprostivi, klevetnici, ra-
zuzdani, goropadni, preziraçi dobra,
4 izdajnici, tvrdoglavi, bahati, ljubitelji
poœude mjesto ljubitelji Boga,
5 oni øe saçuvati vanjski oblik poboœnosti,
iako su se odrekli njezine sile. I njih se
kloni!
6 Njima pripadaju oni koji se uvlaçe u kuøe
i za se pridobivaju naivne œene koje su
pune grijeha, koje vode svakovrsne
strasti,
7 koje uvijek uçe, a nikada ne mogu doøi k
pravoj spoznaji istine.
8 I kako su se Janes i Jambres suprot-
stavili Mojsiju, tako se i ovi, ljudi pokvar-
ena uma, neiskuæani u vjeri, odupiru is-
tini.
9 Ali neøe viæe napredovati, jer øe njihovo
bezumlje biti jasno svima, kao i one dvojice.
10 A ti si mene vjerno slijedio u nauci, u
naçinu œivljenja, u namjerama, u vjeri, u
strpljivosti, u ljubavi, u postojanosti,
2 Timothy 344
11 persecutions, afflictions, which happened
to me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra–
what persecutions I endured. And out of
them all the Lord delivered me.
12 Yes, and all who desire to live godly in Christ
Jesus will suffer persecution.
13 But evil men and impostors will grow worse
and worse, deceiving and being deceived.
14 But as for you, continue in the things which
you have learned and been assured of,
knowing from whom you have learned
them,
15 and that from childhood you have known
the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make
you wise for salvation through faith which is
in Christ Jesus.
16 All Scripture is given by inspiration of God,
and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for
correction, for instruction in righteousness,
17 that the man of God may be complete, thor-
oughly equipped for every good work.
4 I charge you therefore before God and
the Lord Jesus Christ, who will judge the
living and the dead at His appearing and
His kingdom:
2 Preach the word! Be ready in season and
out of season. Convince, rebuke, exhort,
with all longsuffering and teaching.
3 For the time will come when they will not
endure sound doctrine, but according to
their own desires, because they have itch-
ing ears, they will heap up for themselves
teachers;
4 and they will turn their ears away from the
truth, and be turned aside to fables.
5 But you be watchful in all things, endure af-
flictions, do the work of an evangelist, fulfill
your ministry.
6 For I am already being poured out as a drink
offering, and the time of my departure is at
hand.
7 I have fought the good fight, I have finished
the race, I have kept the faith.
8 Finally, there is laid up for me the crown of
righteousness, which the Lord, the right-
eous Judge, will give to me on that Day, and
not to me only but also to all who have loved
His appearing.
9 Be diligent to come to me quickly;
10 for Demas has forsaken me, having loved
this present world, and has departed for
Thessalonica–Crescens for Galatia, Titus
for Dalmatia.
11 Only Luke is with me. Get Mark and bring
him with you, for he is useful to me for min-
istry.
12 And Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus.
13 Bring the cloak that I left with Carpus at
Troas when you come–and the books, es-
pecially the parchments.
14 Alexander the coppersmith did me much
2 Timoteju
11 u progonstvima, patnjama æto su me
zadesile u Antiohiji, Ikoniju i Listri.
Kakva sam progonstva podnosio i
Gospodin me izbavi od sviju!
12 A i svi koji hoøe poboœno œivjeti u Kristu
Isusu bit øe progonjeni,
13 dok øe zli ljudi i varalice napredovati u
zlu sve viæe,
14 A za tebe, ti ostani u onome æto si
nauçio, i u æto si çvrsto uvjeren, jer znaæ
od koga si to nauçio,
15 i jer od djetinjstva poznajeæ sveta Pisma
koja te mogu uçiniti mudrim za spase-
nje po vjeri koja je u Kristu Isusu.
16 Sve je Sveto pismo od Boga nadahnuto
i korisno za uçenje, za karanje, za po-
pravljanje i za odgajanje u pravedno-
sti,
17 da çovjek Boœji bude savræen, opre-
mljen za svako dobro djelo.
4 Nalaœem ti pred Bogom i Gospodinom
Isusom Kristom, koji øe suditi œive i
mrtve, njegovim dolaskom i njegovim
kraljevstvom:
2 Propovijedaj rijeç, budi spreman bilo da
je vrijeme zgodno ili nezgodno kori,
uvjeravaj, prijeti, opominji u strpljivosti i
svakoj vrsti pouke.
3 Jer doøi øe vrijeme kad ljudi neøe pod-
nositi zdrave nauke, nego øe prema
svojim strastima sebi nagomilati uçi-
telje da im ækakljaju uæi,
4 te øe odvratiti uæi od istine, a okrenuti se
bajkama.
5 A ti budno pazi na sve, podnesi patnje,
vræi djelo propovjednika Radosne
vijesti, ispuni svoju sluœbu do kraja!
6 Jer ja se veø izlijevam kao œrtva
ljevanica, i vrijeme mojega odlaska je
blizu.
7 Plemenitu sam borbu izvojevao, trku
dovræio, vjeru saçuvao.
8 Veø mi je pripravljen vijenac pravedno-
sti koji øe mi u onaj Dan dati Gospodin,
pravedni sudac, i ne samo meni nego i
svima onima koji budu œeljeli njegov
dolazak.
9 Gledaj da doåeæ brzo k meni,
10 jer me je Dema ostavio i to iz ljubavi
prema ovome svijetu, i otiæao u Solun.
Krescent je otiæao u Galaciju, a Tit u
Dalmaciju.
11 Jedini je Luka sa mnom. Uzmi Marka i
dovedi ga sa sobom, jer mi je vrlo kori-
stan za sluœbu.
12 Tihika sam poslao u Efez.
13 Kada doåeæ, donesi mi kabanicu koju
sam ostavio u Troadi kod Karpa i
knjige, osobito pergamene.
14 Aleksandar kovaç bakra uçini mi mnogo
2 Timothy 345
harm. May the Lord repay him according to
his works.
15 You also must beware of him, for he has
greatly resisted our words.
16 At my first defense no one stood with me,
but all forsook me. May it not be charged
against them.
17 But the Lord stood with me and strength-
ened me, so that the message might be
preached fully through me, and that all the
Gentiles might hear. And I was delivered
out of the mouth of the lion.
18 And the Lord will deliver me from every evil
work and preserve me for His heavenly
kingdom. To Him be glory forever and ever.
Amen!
19 Greet Prisca and Aquila, and the household
of Onesiphorus.
20 Erastus stayed in Corinth, but Trophimus I
have left in Miletus sick.
21 Do your utmost to come before winter.
Eubulus greets you, as well as Pudens,
Linus, Claudia, and all the brethren.
22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.
Grace be with you. Amen.
Titus
1 Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of
Jesus Christ, according to the faith of
God’s elect and the acknowledgment of the
truth which is according to godliness,
2 in hope of eternal life which God, who can-
not lie, promised before time began,
3 but has in due time manifested His word
through preaching, which was committed
to me according to the commandment of
God our Savior;
4 To Titus, my true son in our common faith:
Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Fa-
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ our Savior.
5 For this reason I left you in Crete, that you
should set in order the things that are lack-
ing, and appoint elders in every city as I
commanded you–
6 if a man is blameless, the husband of one
wife, having faithful children not accused of
dissipation or insubordination.
7 For a bishop must be blameless, as a stew-
ard of God, not self-willed, not quick-tem-
pered, not given to wine, not violent, not
greedy for money,
8 but hospitable, a lover of what is good, so-
ber-minded, just, holy, self-controlled,
9 holding fast the faithful word as he has been
taught, that he may be able, by sound doc-
trine, both to exhort and convict those who
contradict.
10 For there are many insubordinate, both idle
talkers and deceivers, especially those of
the circumcision,
2 Timoteju
zla; neka mu Gospodin plati po nje-
govim djelima.
15 Njega se i ti çuvaj, jer se vrlo protivio
naæem propovijedanju.
16 Za prve moje obrane nitko nije stajao uz
mene, nego su me svi ostavili. Neka to
ne bude protiv njih.
17 Ali mi je Gospodin pritekao u pomoø i
jaçao me da se mojim posredovanjem
propovijedanje potpuno izvræi i da ga
çuju svi neznaboæci. I bio sam izbavljen
od lavljih usta.
18 Gospodin øe me izbaviti od svakog
opakog pothvata i saçuvat øe me za
svoje nebesko kraljevstvo. Njemu
slava u vijeke vjekova! Amen.
19 Pozdravi Prisku s Akvilom i Oneziforov
dom!
20 Erast je ostao u Korintu, a Trofima sam
ostavio bolesnog u Miletu.
21 Poœuri da doåeæ prije zime! Pozdra-
vljaju te Eubul, Pudent, Lino, Klaudija i
sva ostala braøa.
22 Neka Gospodin Isus bude s duhom tvo-
jim! Neka milost bude s vama! Amen!
Titu
1 Pavao, sluga Boœji i apostol Isusa
Krista, po vjeri Boœjih izabranika i
za spoznanje istine koja je po
poboœnosti,
2 u nadi vjeçnog œivota, koji je prije
poçetka vremena obeøao Bog, koji ne
moœe lagati,
3 a svoju rijeç objavi u svoje vrijeme prop-
ovijedanjem koje je meni povjereno
naredbom Boga, naæega Spasitelja–
4 Titu, pravom sinu po zajedniçkoj vjeri.
Milost i mir od Boga Oca i Gospodina
Isusa Krista, Spasitelja naæega!
5 Zato sam te ostavio na Kreti da upotpu-
niæ æto nedostaje i da po svim gradovi-
ma postaviæ starjeæine kako sam ti
osobno zapovijedio:
6 Ako je tko besprigovoran, jedanput
œenjen, ako ima djecu vjernike koja se
ne mogu optuœiti zbog razuzdanosti i
nepokornosti.
7 Jer biskup, kao Boœji upravitelj, mora biti
besprigovoran: ne samovoljan, ne
sklon srdœbi, ne sklon piøu, ne nasilan,
ne svadljivac, ni lakom za novac,
8 veø gostoljubiv, dobrostiv, razborit,
pravedan, poboœan, gospodar sebe,
9 posve privrœen sigurnom propovi-
jedanju nauke, da moœe i opominjati u
zdravoj nauci i pobijati protivnike.
10 Ima, naime, mnogo pobunjenika,
brbljavaca i zavodnika, osobito meåu
obrezanima,
Titus 346
11 whose mouths must be stopped, who sub-
vert whole households, teaching things
which they ought not, for the sake of dis-
honest gain.
12 One of them, a prophet of their own, said,
“Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, lazy
gluttons.”
13 This testimony is true. Therefore rebuke
them sharply, that they may be sound in the
faith,
14 not giving heed to Jewish fables and com-
mandments of men who turn from the truth.
15 To the pure all things are pure, but to those
who are defiled and unbelieving nothing is
pure; but even their mind and conscience
are defiled.
16 They profess to know God, but in works they
deny Him, being abominable, disobedient,
and disqualified for every good work.
2 But as for you, speak the things which are
proper for sound doctrine:
2 that the older men be sober, reverent, tem-
perate, sound in faith, in love, in patience;
3 the older women likewise, that they be rev-
erent in behavior, not slanderers, not given
to much wine, teachers of good things–
4 that they admonish the young women to love
their husbands, to love their children,
5 to be discreet, chaste, homemakers, good,
obedient to their own husbands, that the
word of God may not be blasphemed.
6 Likewise exhort the young men to be sober-
minded,
7 in all things showing yourself to be a pattern
of good works; in doctrine showing integ-
rity, reverence, incorruptibility,
8 sound speech that cannot be condemned,
that one who is an opponent may be asha-
med, having nothing evil to say of you.
9 Exhort servants to be obedient to their own
masters, to be well pleasing in all things,
not answering back,
10 not pilfering, but showing all good fidelity,
that they may adorn the doctrine of God our
Savior in all things.
11 For the grace of God that brings salvation
has appeared to all men,
12 teaching us that, denying ungodliness
and worldly lusts, we should live soberly,
righteously, and godly in the present
age,
13 looking for the blessed hope and glorious
appearing of our great God and Savior Je-
sus Christ,
14 who gave Himself for us, that He might re-
deem us from every lawless deed and pu-
rify for Himself His own special people,
zealous for good works.
15 Speak these things, exhort, and rebuke with
all authority. Let no one despise you.
Titu
11 kojima treba zatvoriti usta jer unes-
reøuju cijele obitelji, nauçavajuøi ono
æto nebi smjeli, a sve to zbog prljavog
dobitka.
12 Reçe jedan od njihovih vlastitih
proroka: “Kreøani su uvijek laœljivi, zle
œivine, lijeni trbusi.”
13 Ovo je svjedoçanstvo istinito. Stoga ih
strogo karaj da bi bili zdravi u vjeri,
14 da ne prianjaju uz œidovske priçe i zapo-
vijedi ljudi koji istini okreøu leåa.
15 Onima koji su çisti sve je çisto, ali onima
koji su okaljani i nevjernici niæta nije
çisto, nego çak su im okaljani i razum i
savjest.
16 Oni tvrde da poznaju Boga, ali ga
djelima nijeçu, jer su odurni i nepos-
luæni i ni za kakvo dobro djelo sposobna
stvorenja.
2 A ti uçi ono æto se slaœe sa zdravom
naukom:
2 Starci da budu trijezni, poæteni, razbori-
ti, zdravi u vjeri, u ljubavi, u strpljivosti;
3 isto tako da se starice dobro vladaju, da
ne kleveøu, ne budu sklone mnogom
vinu, nego da budu uçiteljice dobra,
4 neka upuøuju mlade œene, neka ljube
svoje muœeve i svoju djecu,
5 da budu razborite, çiste, dobre kuøan-
ice, pokorne svojim muœevima, da se
ne bi grdila rijeç Boœja.
6 Isto tako opominji mladiøe da budu
suzdrœljivi u svemu!
7 Sam sebe pokaœi uzorom dobra vla-
danja! U nauci pokaœi nepokvarenost,
cjelovitost, dostojanstvo,
8 zdravu i besprijekornu rijeç, da se po-
srami svaki protivnik jer ne moœe o
nama æto zlo reøi.
9 Opominji robove da se u svemu pokora-
vaju svojim gospodarima, da im nasto-
je ugoditi, da ne odgovaraju,
10 da ne potkradaju, veø da pokazuju
povjerenje, da tako budu u svemu na
çast nauci Boga, naæega Spasitelja!
11 Jer se time pokazuje milost Boœja u svoj
Spasiteljskoj snazi za sve ljude,
12 Uçeøi nas da se odreknemo bez-
boœnosti i svjetskih poœuda te œivimo
razumno, pravedno i poboœno u ovom
svijetu
13 kao ljudi koji iæçekuju blaœenu nadu, po-
javu slavnoga velikog Boga, naæega
Spasitelja, Isusa Krista.
14 On je dao samog sebe mjesto nas da
nas otkupi od bezakonja i oçisti nas da
budemo njegov izabrani narod, revan u
djelima ljubavi.
15 Ovo govori, hrabri, opominji i kori sa
svom vlaæøu! Neka te nitko ne prezire!
Titus 347
3 Remind them to be subject to rulers and
authorities, to obey, to be ready for
every good work,
2 to speak evil of no one, to be peaceable,
gentle, showing all humility to all men.
3 For we ourselves were also once foolish,
disobedient, deceived, serving various
lusts and pleasures, living in malice and
envy, hateful and hating one another.
4 But when the kindness and the love of God
our Savior toward man appeared,
5 not by works of righteousness which we have
done, but according to His mercy He saved
us, through the washing of regeneration
and renewing of the Holy Spirit,
6 whom He poured out on us abundantly
through Jesus Christ our Savior,
7 that having been justified by His grace we
should become heirs according to the hope
of eternal life.
8 This is a faithful saying, and these things I
want you to affirm constantly, that those
who have believed in God should be care-
ful to maintain good works. These things
are good and profitable to men.
9 But avoid foolish disputes, genealogies, con-
tentions, and strivings about the law; for
they are unprofitable and useless.
10 Reject a divisive man after the first and sec-
ond admonition,
11 knowing that such a person is warped and
sinning, being self-condemned.
12 When I send Artemas to you, or Tychicus,
be diligent to come to me at Nicopolis, for I
have decided to spend the winter there.
13 Send Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their
journey with haste, that they may lack noth-
ing.
14 And let our people also learn to maintain
good works, to meet urgent needs, that
they may not be unfruitful.
15 All who are with me greet you. Greet those
who love us in the faith. Grace be with you
all. Amen.
Philemon
1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Ti-
mothy our brother, To Philemon our be-
loved friend and fellow laborer,
2 to the beloved Apphia, Archippus our fellow
soldier, and to the church in your house:
3 Grace to you and peace from God our Fa-
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I thank my God, making mention of you al-
ways in my prayers,
5 hearing of your love and faith which you have
toward the Lord Jesus and toward all the
saints,
6 that the sharing of your faith may become
effective by the acknowledgment of every
Titu
3 Podsjeøaj ih da se pokoravaju pogla-
varima i vlastima, da budu posluæni,
da budu spremni za svako dobro djelo,
2 da o nikome ne govore zlo, da budu blagi
i susretljivi prema svim ljudima.
3 I mi smo nekad bili nerazumni, nepo-
sluæni, varalice, robovi mnogovrsnih
poœuda, slasti i uœitaka, œiveøi u zloøi,
zavisti i mrzitelji jedni drugih.
4 Ali kad se pojavila dobrota i ljubav Boga,
naæega Spasitelja prema ljudima,
5 ne po pravednim djelima koja smo mi
uçinili, veø po njegovom milosråu,
spasi pranjem ponovnog raåanja, ob-
nove Duha Svetoga.
6 koga obilno izli na nas po naæem Spasi-
telju Isusu Kristu,
7 da, opravdani njegovom miloæøu, bude-
mo baætinici vjeçnoga œivota kojemu se
nadamo.
8 Ovo je pouzdana rijeç i hoøu da ovo
uporno tvrdiæ te da oni koji su povjero-
vali Bogu paœljivo nastave vræenje
dobrih djela. Ona su dobra i korisna lju-
dima.
9 A kloni se ludih rasprava, rodoslovlja,
svaåe i prepiranja o Zakonu izbjegavaj
jer su beskorisna i isprazna.
10 Krivovjerca, nakon prve i druge uza-
ludne opomene, istjeraj,
11 svjestan da je takav çovjek pokvaren i
da grijeæi, premda ga osuåuje vlastita
savjest.
12 Çim ti poæljem Artemu ili Tihika, poœuri
se k meni u Nikopol, jer sam odluçio
tamo zimovati!
13 Briœno opskrbi za put pravnika Zenu i
Apolona, da im niæta ne bi nedostajalo!
14 I naæi se ljudi uopøe moraju uçiti da se
posveøuju djelima ljubavi gdje se
ukaœe potreba, da ne budu bez ploda.
15 Pozdravljaju te svi koji su sa mnom.
Pozdravi one koji nas ljube u vjeri! Neka
milost bude s vama svima. Amen.
Filemonu
1 Pavao, suœanj Isusa Krista, i brat naæ
Timotej, Filemonu naæem ljubljenom
suradniku,
2 i naæoj sestri Apiji, naæem suborcu vo-
jniku Arhipi i crkvi u tvojoj kuøi.
3 Milost vam i mir od Boga, Oca naæega, i
Gospodina Isusa Krista!
4 Zahvaljujem Bogu svojemu uvijek kad te
se sjeøam u svojim molitvama
5 Çujem za tvoju ljubav i vjeru koju imaæ
prema Gospodinu Isusu i prema svim
svetima;
6 da zajedniætvo tvoje vjere bude djelo-
tvorno u spoznanju svakoga dobra
Philemon
good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus.
7 For we have great joy and consolation in
your love, because the hearts of the saints
have been refreshed by you, brother.
8 Therefore, though I might be very bold in
Christ to command you what is fitting,
9 yet for love’s sake I rather appeal to you–
being such a one as Paul, the aged, and
now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ–
10 I appeal to you for my son Onesimus, whom
I have begotten while in my chains,
11 who once was unprofitable to you, but now
is profitable to you and to me.
12 I am sending him back. You therefore re-
ceive him, that is, my own heart,
13 whom I wished to keep with me, that on
your behalf he might minister to me in my
chains for the gospel.
14 But without your consent I wanted to do
nothing, that your good deed might not be
by compulsion, as it were, but voluntary.
15 For perhaps he departed for a while for this
purpose, that you might receive him for-
ever,
16 no longer as a slave but more than a slave,
as a beloved brother, especially to me but
how much more to you, both in the flesh and
in the Lord.
17 If then you count me as a partner, receive
him as you would me.
18 But if he has wronged you or owes you any-
thing, put that on my account.
19 I, Paul, am writing with my own hand. I will
repay–not to mention to you that you owe
me even your own self besides.
20 Yes, brother, let me have joy from you in the
Lord; refresh my heart in the Lord.
21 Having confidence in your obedience, I write
to you, knowing that you will do even more
than I say.
22 But, meanwhile, also prepare a guest room
for me, for I trust that through your prayers
I shall be granted to you.
23 Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Je-
sus, greets you,
24 as do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my
fellow laborers.
25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
your spirit. Amen.
Hebrews
1 God, who at various times and in different
ways spoke in time past to the fathers by
the prophets,
2 has in these last days spoken to us by His 2 a sada u ovim posljednjim danima govo-
Son, whom He has appointed heir of all
things, through whom also He made the
worlds;
3 who being the brightness of His glory and 3 On, koji je sjaj slave njegove i savræeni
the express image of His person, and up-
348 Filemonu
meåu vama u Kristu Isusu.
7 Zbilja me je uvelike obradovala i utjeæila
tvoja ljubav, jer si ti, brate, okrijepio
srca svetih.
8 Zato, premda imam puno opravdanje u
Kristu da ti naredim æto si duœan çiniti,
9 radije te molim u ime poznate ljubavi,
takav kakav upravo jesam: Pavao, sta-
rac, a sada i suœanj Krista Isusa.
10 Molim te za svojega sina kojega sam ro-
dio u okovima, za Onezima,
11 koji ti je nekada bio nekorisan, a koji je
sada i tebi i meni vrlo koristan.
12 Njega vam æaljem natrag, dakle, primite
ga, to jest moje srce.
13 Htio sam ga zadrœati kod sebe da mi
mjesto tebe sluœi u okovima koje nosim
zbog Radosne vijesti.
14 Ali nisam bez tvojega pristanka niæta
htio çiniti, da tvoje dobroçinstvo ne
bude kao prisilno, veø svojevoljno.
15 Moœda je zato bio odijeljen od tebe na
kratko vrijeme da ti bude povraøen zau-
vijek,
16 ne sada viæe kao rob, nego viæe od roba,
kao dragi brat; posebno meni izvanred-
no drag, a koliko viæe tebi i po naravi i
po Gospodinu!
17 Ako, dakle, mene smatraæ za druga, pri-
mi njega kao mene!
18 A ako te je u çemu oætetio ili ti æto dugu-
je, to unesi u moj raçun.
19 Ja, Pavao, potpisujem vlastoruçno, ja
øu to platiti, da ti ne kaœem da si i sam
sebe meni duœan.
20 Hajde, brate, da se okoristim tobom u
Gospodinu! Okrijepi moje srce u Kristu!
21 S povjerenjem u tvoju posluænost,
piæem ti ovo, znajuøi da øeæ uçiniti i viæe
nego æto traœim.
22 A u isto vrijeme pripravi mi gostinjsku
sobu, jer se nadam da øu vam po vaæim
molitvama biti dobrostivo darovan.
23 Pozdravljaju te Epafra, koji je sa mnom
suœanj u Kristu Isusu,
24 Marko, Aristarh, Dema i Luka, moji su-
radnici.
25 Milost Gospodina Isusa Krista s duhom
vaæim! Amen.
Hebrejima
1
Bog koji je nekad u mnogo navrata i na
mnogo naçina govorio ocima po pro-
rocima,
rio nam je po Sinu, kojega je postavio
baætinikom svega i po kojemu je stvorio
svijetove.
otisak njegove osobe, koji sve
Hebrews 349
holding all things by the word of His power,
when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat
down at the right hand of the Majesty on high,
4 having become so much better than the an-
gels, as He has by inheritance obtained a
more excellent name than they.
5 For to which of the angels did He ever say:
“You are My Son, today I have begotten
You”? And again: “I will be to Him a Father,
and He shall be to Me a Son”?
6 But when He again brings the firstborn into
the world, He says: “Let all the angels of
God worship Him.”
7 And of the angels He says: “Who makes His
angels spirits and His ministers a flame of
fire.”
8 But to the Son He says: “Your throne, O
God, is forever and ever; a scepter of right-
eousness is the scepter of Your Kingdom.
9 You have loved righteousness and hated
lawlessness; therefore God, Your God, has
anointed You with the oil of gladness more
than Your companions.”
10 And: “You, Lord, in the beginning laid the
foundation of the earth, and the heavens
are the work of Your hands;
11 They will perish, but You remain; and they
will all grow old like a garment;
12 Like a cloak You will fold them up, and they
will be changed. But You are the same, and
Your years will not fail.”
13 But to which of the angels has He ever said:
“Sit at My right hand, Till I make Your en-
emies Your footstool”?
14 Are they not all ministering spirits sent forth
to minister for those who will inherit salva-
tion?
2 Therefore we must give the more earnest
heed to the things we have heard, lest we
drift away.
2 For if the word spoken through angels
proved steadfast, and every transgression
and disobedience received a just reward,
3 how shall we escape if we neglect so great
a salvation, which at the first began to be
spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed to
us by those who heard Him,
4 God also bearing witness both with signs
and wonders, with various miracles, and
gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to His own
will?
5 For He has not put the world to come, of
which we speak, in subjection to angels.
6 But one testified in a certain place, saying:
“What is man that You are mindful of him,
or the son of man that You take care of him?
7 You made him a little lower than the angels;
You crowned him with glory and honor, and
set him over the works of Your hands.
8 You have put all things in subjection under
his feet.” For in that He put all in subjection
Hebrejima
uzdrœava svojom silnom rijeçju, poæto
je sam ostvario oçiæøenje naæih grijeha,
sjede s desne strane Veliçanstva u visi-
nama,
4 i postade toliko uzviæeniji od anåela, ko-
liko je dobio u nasljedstvu odliçnije ime
od njih.
5 Jer zbilja, kojemu je od anåela On bilo
kad rekao: “Ti si moj Sin; ja te danas
rodih?” I joæ: “Ja øu mu biti Otac i on øe
meni biti Sin”?
6 A kad On ponovno uvede Prvoroåenca
u svijet, govori: “Neka mu se poklone
svi anåeli Boœji!”
7 Dok za anåele govori: “On anåele svoje
çini vjetrovima, a sluœbenike svoje pla-
menim ognjem.”
8 A Sinu, On reçe: “Prijestolje tvoje, Boœe,
postoji vjeçno, a œezlo pravde je œezlo
tvojega kraljevskog dostojanstva.
9 Ljubio si pravednost, a mrzio bezako-
nje, zato te Bog, tvoj Bog, pomazao ul-
jem radosti viæe nego tvoje drugove.”
10 I joæ: “Ti si, Gospodine, u poçetku udario
temelje zemlje, a nebesa su djelo ruku
tvojih.
11 Ona øe proøi, a ti ostajeæ. I sve øe osta-
rjeti kao ogrtaç.
12 Ti øeæ ih smotati kao plaæt, kao ogrtaç. I
oni øe se promijeniti, a ti ostajeæ isti, i
tvoje godine neøe prestati.”
13 A kojemu od anåela ikad reçe: “Sjedi mi
s desna dok ne poloœim neprijatelje
tvoje podnoœjem tvojim nogama”?
14 Zar nisu svi (anåeli) sluœbujuøi duhovi
æto se obiçavaju slati da sluœe onima
koji imaju baætiniti spasenje?
2 Stoga trebamo svesrdnije paziti na
ono æto smo çuli, da sluçajno ne pro-
maæimo cilj.
2 Jer ako je rijeç po anåelima izreçena bila
çvrsta pa je svaki prijestup i nepo-
sluænost rijeçi primio pravednu kaznu,
3 kako øemo joj izbjeøi mi ako zane-
marimo takvo i toliko spasenje? Ovo je
Gospodin poçeo propovijedati, a potvr-
dili su za nas oni koji su çuli
4 dok je Bog istovremeno zajamçio
çudesnim znakovima, raznim silnim
djelima i darovima Duha Svetoga koje
dijeli po svojoj volji.
5 Uistinu, Bog anåelima nije podloœio
buduøega svijeta o kojem govorimo.
6 Ali netko negdje sveçano posvjedoçi:
“Æto je çovjek da ga se spominjeæ, ili sin
çovjeçji, da se brineæ za njega?
7 Jer si ga uçinio malo niœim od anåela;
ovjençao si ga slavom i çaæøu i posta-
vio ga nad djelima ruku svojih.
8 Sve si podloœio pod njegove noge.”
Stime On je sve njemu podloœio, niæta
Hebrews 350
under him, He left nothing that is not put
under him. But now we do not yet see all
things put under him.
9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little
lower than the angels, for the suffering of
death crowned with glory and honor, that
He, by the grace of God, might taste death
for everyone.
10 For it was fitting for Him, for whom are all
things and by whom are all things, in bring-
ing many sons to glory, to make the author
of their salvation perfect through suffe-rings.
11 For both He who sanctifies and those who
are being sanctified are all of one, for which
reason He is not ashamed to call them
brethren,
12 saying: “I will declare Your name to My
brethren; in the midst of the congregation I
will sing praise to You.”
13 And again: “I will put My trust in Him.” And
again: “Here am I and the children whom
God has given Me.”
14 Inasmuch then as the children have par-
taken of flesh and blood, He Himself like-
wise shared in the same, that through death
He might destroy him who had the power of
death, that is, the devil,
15 and release those who through fear of death
were all their lifetime subject to bondage.
16 For indeed He does not give aid to angels,
but He does give aid to the seed of Abra-
ham.
17 Therefore, in all things He had to be made
like His brethren, that He might be a merci-
ful and faithful High Priest in things pertain-
ing to God, to make propitiation for the sins
of the people.
18 For in that He Himself has suffered, being
tempted, He is able to aid those who are
tempted.
3 Therefore, holy brethren, partakers of the
heavenly calling, consider the Apostle
and High Priest of our confession, Christ
Jesus,
2 who was faithful to Him who appointed Him,
as Moses also was faithful in all His house.
3 For this One has been counted worthy of
more glory than Moses, inasmuch as He
who built the house has more honor than
the house.
4 For every house is built by someone, but He
who built all things is God.
5 And Moses indeed was faithful in all His
house as a servant, for a testimony of those
things which would be spoken afterward,
6 but Christ as a Son over His own house,
whose house we are if we hold fast the con-
fidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm to
the end.
7 Therefore, as the Holy Spirit says: “Today,
if you will hear His voice,
Hebrejima
nije ostavio æto mu ne bi bilo podloœno.
Sada joæ ne vidimo da mu je sve
podloœno.
9 Ali vidimo Isusa, koji je uçinjen malo
niœim od anåela, zbog pretrpljene smrti
ovjençane slavom i çaæøu, da bi po
milosti Boœjoj okusio smrt za sve ljude.
10 Jer je dolikovalo onomu za kojega je to
sve i po kojemu je to sve, za privesti k
slavi mnoge sinove, da kroz patnje
uçini savræenim poçetnika njihova
spasenja.
11 Jer su svi, onaj koji posveøuje i oni koji
se posveøuju, od jednoga. Zbog toga
se ne stidi zvati ih braøom,
12 govoreøi ovo: “Navijestit øu ime tvoje
braøi svojoj, usred skupætine øu ti pje-
vati hvale.”
13 I joæ: “Ja øu se i dalje uzdati u njega:” I
opet: “Evo mene i djece moje koju mi je
dao Bog.”
14 Isto tako kao æto su djeca sudionici tijela
i krvi, On je i sam postao sudionik u
tome istome; da bih smrøu uniætio
onoga koji ima vlast nad smrøu, to jest
åavla,
15 i da oslobodi sve one koji su cijeli œivot
bili podvrgnuti ropstvu strahom od sm-
rti.
16 Jer, doista, On ne daje pomoø anåe-
lima, veø daje pomoø potomstvu Abra-
hamovu.
17 Zato je u svemu morao postati sliçan
svojoj braøi, da bude visoki sveøenik
milostiv i vjeran u odnosu prema Bogu,
da uspostavi pomirenje i oçisti grijehe
naroda.
18 Buduøi da je sam trpio i bio kuæan, On je
u stanju pomoøi onima koji stoje u
kuænji.
3 Zato, sveta braøo, koji ste dionici
nebeskoga poziva, promatrajte Apo-
stola i Visokog Sveøenika naæeg is-
povijedanja, Krista Isusa.
2 On je vjeran onomu koji ga je postavio,
kao æto je bio i Mojsije vjeran u svoj kuøi
Njegovoj.
3 Ovaj je çovjek zavrijedio toliko veøe
slave od Mojsija, kao æto graditelj kuøe
ima veøu çast od kuøe.
4 Zbilja, svaka kuøa ima graditelja, a gra-
ditelj svega jest Bog.
5 Mojsije je, istina, bio vjeran u kuøi Boœjoj
u svojstvu sluge, da svjedoçi za ono æto
je Bog imao objaviti,
6 ali Krist kao Sin nad svojom kuøom. A
njegova smo kuøa mi, ako çvrsto çuvamo
pouzdanje i radost nade do kraja.
7 Zato, kako govori Duh Sveti: “Danas ako
hoøete çuti glas njegov,
Hebrews 351
8 do not harden your hearts as in the rebel-
lion, in the day of trial in the wilderness,
9 where your fathers tested Me, proved Me,
and saw My works forty years.
10 Therefore I was angry with that genera-
tion, and said, ‘They always go astray in
their heart, and they have not known My
ways.’
11 So I swore in My wrath, ‘They shall not enter
My rest.’ ”
12 Beware, brethren, lest there be in any of you
an evil heart of unbelief in departing from
the living God;
13 but exhort one another daily, while it is called
“Today,” lest any of you be hardened
through the deceitfulness of sin.
14 For we have become partakers of Christ if
we hold the beginning of our confidence
steadfast to the end,
15 while it is said: “Today, if you will hear His
voice, do not harden your hearts as in the
rebellion.”
16 For who, having heard, rebelled? Indeed,
was it not all who came out of Egypt, led by
Moses?
17 Now with whom was He angry forty years?
Was it not with those who sinned, whose
corpses fell in the wilderness?
18 And to whom did He swear that they would
not enter His rest, but to those who did not
obey?
19 So we see that they could not enter in be-
cause of unbelief.
4 Therefore, since a promise remains of en
tering His rest, let us fear lest any of you
seem to have come short of it.
2 For indeed the gospel was preached to us
as well as to them; but the word which they
heard did not profit them, not being mixed
with faith in those who heard it.
3 For we who have believed do enter that rest,
as He has said: “So I swore in My wrath,
they shall not enter My rest,” although the
works were finished from the foundation of
the world.
4 For He has spoken in a certain place of the
seventh day in this way: “And God rested
on the seventh day from all His works”;
5 and again in this place: “They shall not enter
My rest.”
6 Since therefore it remains that some must
enter it, and those to whom it was first
preached did not enter because of disobe-
dience,
7 again He designates a certain day, saying
in David, “Today,” after such a long time, as
it has been said: “Today, if you will hear His
voice, do not harden your hearts.”
8 For if Joshua had given them rest, then He
would not afterward have spoken of an-
other day.
Hebrejima
8 ne otvrdnite srca svoja kao u onoj pobu-
ni, u dan pobune u pustinji,
9 gdje me iskuæavahu oçevi vaæi, isku-
æavahu me, a çetrdeset godina gledali
su djela moja.
10 Zato sam se rasrdio na taj naraætaj i
rekoh: ‘Uvijek lutaju srcem svojim. I
nisu priznali putove moje,’
11 Stoga sam se zakleo u srdœbi svojoj:
‘Ne, neøe uøi u poçinak moj!’ ”
12 Pazite, braøo, da se u koga od vas ne
naåe zlo nevjerno srce, odlazeøi od
Boga œivoga,
13 nego hrabrite jedni druge dan za danom
sve dok traje “ovo danas,” da koji od
vas ne otvrdne zavodljivoæøu grijeha.
14 Mi smo uistinu postali sudionici Kristovi,
samo ako odrœimo svoje poçetno pouz-
danje, do kraja,
15 dok se govori: “Danas kad çujete glas
njegov, ne otvrdnite srca svoja kao u
onoj pobuni.”
16 Koji su to æto su çuli pa se pobunili? Svi
koji su iziæli iz Egipta pod Mojsijevim
vodstvom.
17 A na koje je bio srdit çetrdeset godina?
Zar ne na one koji su sagrijeæili i kojih su
tjelesa pala na zemlju u pustinji?
18 A kojima se On zakleo da neøe uøi u
poçinak njegov, ako ne onima koji se
nisu pokorili?
19 Vidimo da nisu mogli uøi zbog svoje
nevjere.
4 Stoga, dok joæ ostaje obeøanje za
ulazak u Njegov poçinak, bojmo se
da ne zakasni netko od vas.
2 I mi smo, uistinu, primili Radosnu vijest
kao i oni. Ali njima rijeç koju su çuli nije
koristila niæta, jer se nisu pridruœili
onima koji su je s vjerom çuli.
3 U poçinak ulazimo mi, vjernici, prema
onome æto je rekao: “Tako se zakleh u
srdœbi svojoj; Ne, neøe uøi u poçinak
moj!” Iako su djela njegova dovræena
od postanka svijeta.
4 Jer On je na nekom mjestu ovako rekao
za sedmi dan: “Bog je poçinuo sedmi
dan od svih djela svojih.”
5 I opet govori na ovome mjestu: “Ne,
neøe uøi u poçinak moj.∏”
6 Dakle ostaje çinjenica da neki moraju
uøi, a oni kojima se najprije propovije-
dala Radosna vijest nisu uæli zbog
neposluha.
7 Opet Bog odredi jedan dan, danas, reçe
u Davidu, nakon toliko vremena, kako
je prije reçeno: “Danas, ako çujete glas
njegov, ne otvrdnite srca svoja!”
8 Uistinu, da ih je Joæua uveo u poçinak,
ne bi poslije toga Bog govorio o drugom
danu.
Hebrews 352
9 There remains therefore a rest for the peo-
ple of God.
10 For he who has entered His rest has himself
also ceased from his works as God did from
His.
11 Let us therefore be diligent to enter that rest,
lest anyone fall after the same example of
disobedience.
12 For the word of God is living and powerful,
and sharper than any two-edged sword,
piercing even to the division of soul and
spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is a dis-
cerner of the thoughts and intents of the
heart.
13 And there is no creature hidden from His
sight, but all things are naked and open to
the eyes of Him to whom we must give ac-
count.
14 Seeing then that we have a great High Priest
who has passed through the heavens, Je-
sus the Son of God, let us hold fast our con-
fession.
15 For we do not have a High Priest who can-
not sympathize with our weaknesses, but
was in all points tempted as we are, yet
without sin.
16 Let us therefore come boldly to the throne
of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find
grace to help in time of need.
5 For every priest taken from among men
is appointed for men in things pertaining
to God, that he may offer both gifts and sac-
rifices for sins.
2 He can have compassion on those who are
ignorant and going astray, since he himself
is also beset by weakness.
3 Because of this he is required as for the peo-
ple, so also for himself, to offer for sins.
4 And no man takes this honor to himself,
but he who is called by God, just as Aaron
was.
5 So also Christ did not glorify Himself to be-
come High Priest, but it was He who said to
Him: “You are My Son, today I have begot-
ten You.”
6 As He also says in another place: “You are
a priest forever according to the order of
Melchizedek”;
7 who, in the days of His flesh, when He had
offered up prayers and supplications, with
vehement cries and tears to Him who was
able to save Him from death, and was heard
because of His godly fear,
8 though He was a Son, yet He learned obe-
dience by the things which He suffered.
9 And having been perfected, He became the
author of eternal salvation to all who obey
Him,
10 called by God as High Priest “according to
the order of Melchizedek,”
11 of whom we have much to say, and hard to
Hebrejima
9 Stoga, preostaje poçinak narodu Boœ-
jemu.
10 Jer onaj tko je uæao u poçinak njegov,
sam je poçinuo od djela svojih, kao i
Bog od svojih.
11 Œurimo se dakle uøi u onaj poçinak, da
tko ne pogine pruœajuøi isti primjer
neposluha.
12 Uistinu, Boœja je rijeç œiva i djelotvorna.
Ona je oætrija od svakog dvosjeklog
maça i prodire do rastavljanja duæe i
duha, zglobova i moœdine, i moœe pro-
suditi nakane i misli srca.
13 Nema stvorenja nepoznatih pred
njegovim pogledom, nego sve je golo i
otkriveno oçima onoga komu moramo
dati raçun.
14 Tako imamo uzviæena visokog sveøeni-
ka, Isusa, Sina Boœjega, koji je proæao
kroz nebesa, drœimo se çvrsto vjere
koju ispovijedamo.
15 Nemamo, naime, visokog sveøenika
koji ne moœe suosjeøati s naæim slabo-
stima, nego jednoga koji je u svemu bio
kuæan kao i mi, ali bez grijeha.
16 Dakle: pristupajmo s pouzdanjem k pri-
jestolju milosti da primimo milosråe i
naåemo milost za pravodobnu
pomoø!
5 Jer svaki visoki sveøenik, uzet izmeåu
ljudi, postavlja se na korist ljudima u
njihovu odnosu s Bogom, da prinosi i
darove i œrtve za grijehe.
2 Kao onaj koji moœe biti blag prema onima
koji iz neznanja grijeæe, buduøi da i sam
nosi na sebi slabost.
3 I zbog te iste slabosti mora prinositi œrtve
za grijehe i za narod i za samog sebe.
4 I nitko sam sebi ne prisvaja ove çasti,
nego onaj koga poziva Bog baæ kao
Arona.
5 Tako ni Krist nije sam sebi dodijelio
visokosveøeniçku çast, nego onaj koji
mu upravi rijeçi: “Ti si Sin moj, ja te
danas rodih,”
6 kao æto i na drugome mjestu govori: “Ti
si sveøenik zauvijek, po redu Mel-
kizedekovu.”
7 On, poæto je u vrijeme svog zemaljskog
œivota prikazao molitve i proænje s jakim
vapajima i sa suzama onomu koji ga je
mogao spasiti od smrti, bio je usliæan
zbog svoje poboœnosti.
8 I premda je bio Sin, iskustveno nauçi
posluænost od onoga æto je pretrpio
9 te je postigao savræenstvo, postao svima
koji mu se pokoravaju uzrok vjeçnoga
spasenja,
10 On koga je Bog proglasio visokim sve-
øenikom “po redu Melkizedekovu.”
11 O tome nam treba mnogo govoriti, ali je
Hebrews 353 Hebrejima
explain, since you have become dull of to teæko rijeçima protumaçiti, jer ste
hearing. nagluhi.
12 For though by this time you ought to be 12 I uistinu, premda biste po vremenu
teachers, you need someone to teach you morali biti uçitelji, a vama je ponovno
again the first principles of the oracles of potrebno da vas tko pouçi poçetak
God; and you have come to need milk and prvih slova rijeçi Boœje. Takvi ste da
not solid food. vam treba mlijeko, a ne jaka hrana.
13 For everyone who partakes only of milk is 13 Uistinu, koji je god joæ uzima mlijeko,
unskilled in the word of righteousness, for ne zna niæta o nauku pravednosti, jer
he is a babe. je dijete.
14 But solid food belongs to those who are of 14 A tvrda hrana pripada odraslima,
full age, that is, those who by reason of use onima koji navikom koriæøenja imaju
have their senses exercised to discern both uvje-œbana osjetila za razlikovanje do-
good and evil. bra i zla.

6 Therefore, leaving the discussion of the

elementary principles of Christ, let us go
on to perfection, not laying again the foun-
dation of repentance from dead works and
of faith toward God,
2 of the doctrine of baptisms, of laying on of
hands, of resurrection of the dead, and of
eternal judgment.
3 And this we will do if God permits.
4 For it is impossible for those who were once
enlightened, and have tasted the heavenly
gift, and have become partakers of the Holy
Spirit,
5 and have tasted the good word of God and
the powers of the age to come,
6 if they fall away, to renew them again to re-
pentance, since they crucify again for them-
selves the Son of God, and put Him to an
open shame.
7 For the earth which drinks in the rain that
often comes upon it, and bears herbs use-
ful for those by whom it is cultivated, re-
ceives blessing from God;
8 but if it bears thorns and briars, it is rejected
and near to being cursed, whose end is to
be burned.
9 But, beloved, we are confident of better
things concerning you, yes, things that ac-
company salvation, though we speak in this
manner.
10 For God is not unjust to forget your work and
labor of love which you have shown toward
His name, in that you have ministered to
the saints, and do minister.
11 And we desire that each one of you show
the same diligence to the full assurance of
hope until the end,
12 that you do not become sluggish, but imi-
tate those who through faith and patience
inherit the promises.
13 For when God made a promise to Abraham,
because He could swear by no one greater,
He swore by Himself,
14 saying, “Surely blessing I will bless you, and
multiplying I will multiply you.”
15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he
obtained the promise.
6 Stoga, pustimo na stranu poçetnu
nauku o Kristu i idimo dalje za onim
usavræenim, ne postavljajuøi ponovno
temelja odvraøanjem od mrtvih djela,
vjerom u Boga,
2 naukom krætenja, polaganjem ruku, o
uskrsnuøu mrtvih i o vjeçnom sudu.
3 I to øemo uçiniti uz Boœje dopuætenje.
4 Jer zbilja nemoguøe je za one koji su
jedanput prosvijetljeni i koji su okusili
nebeski dar, koji su postali dionici
Duha Svetoga
5 i koji su okusili dobru rijeç Boœju i snagu
buduøega svijeta,
6 ako otpadnu, opet ih treba obnoviti da
se pokaju, njih koji za svoj vlastiti
raçun razapinju Sina Boœjega i javno
ga sramote.
7 Jer zemlja koja pije kiæu æto çesto na nju
pada i raåa korisno povrøe za hranu
onima koji je obraåuju, prima od Boga
blagoslov;
8 ali ako donosi trnje i draç, odbacuje se i
blizu je prokletstvu, çiji je svræetak biti
paljenje u vatri.
9 Ali, Ljubljeni, mi se s pouzdanjem
nadamo boljemu æto se tiçe vas, ono
æto pripada spasenju, iako govorimo
na ovaj naçin.
10 Uistinu, Bog nije nepravedan da zabo-
ravi ono æto ste uçinili, ljubav koju ste
iskazali prema njegovu imenu, sluœeøi
u proælosti i sadaænjosti svetima.
11 Ali je naæa vruøa œelja da svaki od vas
pokaœe istu revnost da utvrdi i usavræi
svoju nadu do kraja,
12 da ne budete mlitavi, veø sljedbenici
onih koji s vjerom i strpljivoæøu naslje-
åuju obeøanja.
13Jer dok je Bog Abrahamu davao obe-
øanje, buduøi da se nije mogao zakleti
nikim veøim, zakle se samim sobom
14 Govoreøi: “Uistinu, blagoslovom
blago-slovit øu te, i mnoœenjem umnoœit
øu te.”
15 I tako Abraham strpljivo çekajuøi posti-
gao obeøanje.
Hebrews 354
16 For men indeed swear by the greater, and
an oath for confirmation is for them an end
of all dispute.
17 Thus God, determining to show more
abundantly to the heirs of promise the im-
mutability of His counsel, confirmed it by
an oath,
18 that by two immutable things, in which it is
impossible for God to lie, we might have
strong consolation, who have fled for refuge
to lay hold of the hope set before us.
19 This hope we have as an anchor of the soul,
both sure and steadfast, and which enters
the Presence behind the veil,
20 where the forerunner has entered for us,
even Jesus, having become High Priest for-
ever according to the order of Melchi-zedek.
7 For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest
of the Most High God, who met Abraham
returning from the slaughter of the kings and
blessed him,
2 to whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of
all, first being translated “king of righteous-
ness,” and then also king of Salem, mean-
ing “king of peace,”
3 without father, without mother, without gene-
alogy, having neither beginning of days nor
end of life, but made like the Son of God,
remains a priest continually.
4 Now consider how great this man was, to
whom even the patriarch Abraham gave a
tenth of the spoils.
5 And indeed those who are of the sons of Levi,
who receive the priesthood, have a com-
mandment to receive tithes from the people
according to the law, that is, from their breth-
ren, though they have come from the loins
of Abraham;
6 but he whose genealogy is not derived from
them received tithes from Abraham and
blessed him who had the promises.
7 Now beyond all contradiction the lesser is
blessed by the better.
8 Here mortal men receive tithes, but there he
receives them, of whom it is witnessed that
he lives.
9 Even Levi, who receives tithes, paid tithes
through Abraham, so to speak,
10 for he was still in the loins of his father when
Melchizedek met him.
11 Therefore, if perfection were through the
Levitical priesthood (for under it the people
received the law), what further need was
there that another priest should rise accord-
ing to the order of Melchizedek, and not be
called according to the order of Aaron?
12 For the priesthood being changed, of neces-
sity there is also a change of the law.
13 For He of whom these things are spoken
belongs to another tribe, from which no man
has officiated at the altar.
Hebrejima
16 Ljudi se, naime, kunu s veøim i svaka im
se prepirka zavræava zakletvom za
potvrdu.
17 Zato i Bog, hoteøi sigurnije dokazati
baætinicima obeøanja nepromjenljivost
svoje odluke, potvrdi je sa zakletvom,
18 da po dvjema nepromjenljivim stvari-
ma, u kojima je Bogu nemoguøe lagati,
mogli imati veliku utjehu, koji smo mu
pribjegli, i prihvatili nadu koja nam je
pruœena.
19 Koju nadu imamo kao pouzdano i çvrsto
sidro duæe koje prodire u Prisutnost iza
zastora,
20 kamo je kao preteça za nas uæao sam
Isus poæto je zauvijek postao Veliki
Sveøenik, po redu Melkizedekovu.
7 Jer taj Melkizedek, kralj salemski,
sveøenik Sveviænjega Boga, iziåe u
susret Abrahamu kad se vraøao s po-
raza kraljeva, i blagoslovi ga.
2 Njemu je Abraham dao desetinu od
svega. On, çije ime znaçi najprije “Kralj
pravde,” zatim Kralj Salema, to jest
“Kralj mira,”
3 bez oca, bez majke, bez rodoslovlja,
koji nema ni poçetka ni svræetka œivota,
nego usporeåen sa Sinom Boœjim,
ostaje vjeçno sveøenik.
4 Sada pogledajte kako je velik bio taj
kojemu çak i patrijarh Abraham dao de-
setinu od plijena.
5 Istina, i potomci Levijevih sinova, oni
koji primaju sveøeniçku sluœbu, imaju
naredbu od Zakona da uzimaju dese-
tinu od naroda, to jest od svoje braøe,
premda su i ona iziæla iz Abrahamova
bedra.
6 Ali onaj koji ne vuçe podrijetlo od njih
uze desetinu od Abrahama i blagoslovi
nosioca obeøanja.
7 A bez ikakve sumnje, veøi blagoslivlja
manjega.
8 Nadalje, ovdje primaju desetinu smrtni
ljudi, a tamo jedan za kojega se
svjedoçi da trajno œivi.
9 I da tako kaœem, Levi primalac desetine
dao je desetinu po Abrahamu,
10 jer je joæ bio u bedru svojega oca kad je
Melkizedek iziæao ovomu u susret.
11 Stoga, da je savræenstvo bilo ostvareno
po levitskom sveøenstvu, (jer je pod
njim izabrani narod primio Zakon),
kakva bi joæ bila potreba da ustane
drugi sveøenik, po redu Melkizede-
kovu, a da se ne zove po redu Aronovu.
12 Ako se, naime, mijenja sveøenstvo,
potrebno je da se mijenja i Zakon.
13 Uistinu onaj za koga se ovo govori
pripada drugom plemenu, od kojega
nitko nije imao posla sa œrtvenikom.
Hebrews
14 For it is evident that our Lord arose from
Judah, of which tribe Moses spoke nothing
concerning priesthood.
15 And it is yet far more evident if, in the like-
ness of Melchizedek, there arises another
priest
16 who has come, not according to the law of
a fleshly commandment, but according to
the power of an endless life.
17 For He testifies: “You are a priest forever
according to the order of Melchizedek.”
18 For on the one hand there is annulling of
the former commandment because of its
weakness and unprofitableness,
19 for the law made nothing perfect; on the
other hand, there is the bringing in of a better
hope, through which we draw near to God.
20 And inasmuch as He was not made priest
without an oath
21 (for they have become priests without an
oath, but He with an oath by Him who said
to Him: “The Lord has sworn and will not
relent, ‘You are a priest forever according
to the order of Melchizedek’ ”),
22 by so much more Jesus has become a
surety of a better covenant.
23 And there were many priests, because they
were prevented by death from continuing.
24 But He, because He continues forever, has
an unchangeable priesthood.
25 Therefore He is also able to save to the ut-
termost those who come to God through
Him, since He ever lives to make interces-
sion for them.
26 For such a High Priest was fitting for us, who
is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from
sinners, and has become higher than the
heavens;
27 who does not need daily, as those high
priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for His
own sins and then for the people’s, for this
He did once for all when He offered up Him-
self.
28 For the law appoints as high priests men
who have weakness, but the word of the
oath, which came after the law, appoints
the Son who has been perfected forever.
8 Now this is the main point of the things we
are saying: We have such a High Priest,
who is seated at the right hand of the throne
of the Majesty in the heavens,
2 a Minister of the sanctuary and of the true 2 koji je sluœbenik Svetiæta i pravog Æatora,
tabernacle which the Lord erected, and not
man.
3 For every high priest is appointed to offer 3 Buduøi da se svaki visoki sveøenik
both gifts and sacrifices. Therefore it is nec- postavlja da prinosi i darove i œrtve,
essary that this One also have something
to offer.
4 For if He were on earth, He would not be a 4 Dakako, da je On na zemlji, ne bi bio ni
priest, since there are priests who offer the
gifts according to the law;
355 Hebrejima
14 Jer je poznato, da je naæ Gospodin
potekao od Jude, od plemena za koje
Mojsije, nije rekao niæta o sveøenstvu.
15 I to je mnogo viæe poznato ako ustaje
sveøenik koji je sliçan Melkizedeku us-
taje drugi sveøenik,
16 koji nije postao sveøenikom po Zakonu
rodbinskog nasljedstva, veø po snazi
vjeçnog œivota.
17 Zbilja, svjedoçanstvo o njemu glasi: “Ti
si sveøenik zauvijek, po redu Mel-
kizedekovu.”
18 Jer time se, na jednoj strani, poniætava
prijaænja zapovijed zbog njezine slabo-
sti i beskorisnosti.
19 Buduøi da Zakon niæta nije priveo k
savræenstvu, uvodi se bolja nada koja
nas pribliœuje Bogu.
20 Doista, On nije uçinjen sveøenikom bez
zakletve
21 (jer oni su bez zakletve postali sveøeni-
cima, a On sa zakletvom onoga koji mu
je rekao: “Zakleo se Gospodin i neøe
opovrøi: ‘ti si sveøenik zauvijek po redu
Melkizedekovu.’ ”)
22 Utoliko je viæe Isus postao jamac
boljega saveza.
23 A bilo je mnogo sveøenika, ali ih je smrt
spreçavala da ostanu u sluœbi.
24 A ovaj, ima neprolazno sveøenstvo, jer
ostaje zauvijek.
25 Zato On moœe uvijek spasavati one koji
po njemu dolaze k Bogu, jer uvijek œivi
da posreduje za njih.
26 Jer takav nam je visoki sveøenik i trebao
koji je svet, nevin, neokaljan, sasvim
razliçit od grjeænika i uçinjen uzviæeniji
od nebesa,
27 koji ne mora svaki dan kao visoki
sveøenici prinositi œrtve, najprije za
svoje grijehe, zatim za grijehe naroda,
On je to uçinio jedanput zauvijek pri-
noseøi samoga sebe.
28 Zakon postavlja za visoke sveøenike
ljude koji imaju slabosti, a rijeç zak-
letve, koja dolazi poslije Zakona,
postavlja Sina koji je zauvijek savræen.
8
Glavno od toga æto govorimo jest ovo:
da imamo takvog Velikog Sveøenika
koji sjedi s desne strane prijestolja Veli-
çanstva na nebesima,
onoga kojega podiœe Gospodin, a ne
çovjek.
odatle potreba da i ovaj ima neæto æto
øe prinijeti.
sveøenik, jer tu postoje oni koji prinose
darove po Zakonu.
Hebrews 356
5 who serve the copy and shadow of the heav-
enly things, as Moses was divinely in-
structed when he was about to make the
tabernacle. For He said, “See that you
make all things according to the pattern
shown you on the mountain.”
6 But now He has obtained a more excellent
ministry, inasmuch as He is also Mediator
of a better covenant, which was estab-
lished on better promises.
7 For if that first covenant had been faultless,
then no place would have been sought for a
second.
8 Because finding fault with them, He says:
“Behold, the days are coming,” says the
Lord, “when I will make a new covenant with
the house of Israel and with the house of
Judah–
9 not according to the covenant that I made
with their fathers in the day when I took
them by the hand to lead them out of the
land of Egypt; because they did not con-
tinue in My covenant, and I disregarded
them,” says the Lord.
10 For this is the covenant that I will make with
the house of Israel: After those days,” says
the Lord, “I will put My laws in their mind
and write them on their hearts; and I will be
their God, and they shall be My people.
11 None of them shall teach his neighbor, and
none his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’
for all shall know Me, from the least of them
to the greatest of them.
12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteous-
ness, and their sins and their lawless deeds
I will remember no more.”
13 In that He says, “A new covenant,” He has
made the first obsolete. Now what is be-
coming obsolete and growing old is ready
to vanish away.
9 Then indeed, even the first covenant had
ordinances of divine service and the
earthly sanctuary.
2 For a tabernacle was prepared: the first part,
in which was the lampstand, the table, and
the showbread, which is called the sanctu-
ary;
3 and behind the second veil, the part of the
tabernacle which is called the Holiest of All,
4 which had the golden altar of incense and
the ark of the covenant overlaid on all sides
with gold, in which were the golden pot that
had the manna, Aaron’s rod that budded,
and the tablets of the covenant;
5 and above it were the cherubim of glory over-
shadowing the mercy seat. Of these things
we cannot now speak in detail.
6 Now when these things had been thus pre-
pared, the priests always went into the first
part of the tabernacle, performing the serv-
ices.
Hebrejima
5 Oni sluœe po naliçju i sjeni nebeskih
stvarnosti, kako je Bog pouçio Mojsija
kad se ovaj spremao da napravi æator:
Pazi! Govori, naime, Bog da naçiniæ
sve prema uzorku koji ti je pokazan na
gori!
6 Ali sada, naæ visoki sveøenik dobio je to-
liko uzviæeniju sluœbu koliko je posre-
dnik boljega Saveza, boljega jer je uza-
konjen na boljim obeøanjima.
7 Jer da je zbilja onaj prvi savez bio be-
sprijekoran, ne bi se traœilo drugi ni za
çasak.
8 Jer vidjevæi u njemu nedostatak On
reçe: “Evo dolazi vrijeme,” govori
Gospodin: “u koje øu s domom Izraelo-
vim i s domom Judinim uçiniti Novi
savez,
9 ne po savezu koji sam uçinih s ocima
njihovim, onog dana kad ih za ruku
uzeh da ih izvedem iz zemlje
egipatske. Buduøi da oni nisu ostali
vjerni Savezu mojemu, i ja sam njih,
govori Gospodin, zanemario.
10 Ovo je Savez koji øu uçiniti s domom
Izraelovim nakon tih dana,” govori
Gospodin: “Stavit øu svoje Zakone u
pamet njihovu, upisati ih u srca njihova,
i bit øu im Bog, a oni øe biti moj narod.
11 Ne, nitko viæe neøe pouçavati sudruga
svojega i nitko brata svojega, govoreøi
mu: ‘Poznaj Gospodina,’ jer øe me up-
oznati svi, od najmanjega do na-
jveøega meåu njima.
12 Jer øu biti milostiv njihovim nepra-
vdama, njihovih grijeha i bezakonja
viæe se neøu sjeøati!”
13 A kad reçe: “novi Savez,” time je prvi
proglasio zastarjelim. A æto stari i
dotrajava, blizu je nestanku.
9 Dakako, i prvi je Savez imao odredbe
koje se odnose na bogoætovlje i ze-
maljsko svetiæte.
2 Jer bio je naçinjen Æator. U njegovu
prvom dijelu, zvanom Svetinja, nalazio
se svijeønjak i stol s prinesenim kruho-
vima.
3 A iza druge zavjese bio je drugi dio
Æatora, zvan Svetinja nad svet-
injama,
4 u kojem se nalazio zlatni kadioni œrtve-
nik i kovçeg Saveza optoçen zlatom sa
svih strana, u kojem je bila zlatna
posuda s manom i Aronov ætap, koji je
nekad procvao, i ploçe Saveza.
5 Iznad njega stajahu kerubini slave i zas-
jenjivahu pomiriliæte. O tome nije sada
ças podrobno govoriti.
6 Pri takvom ureåaju tih stvari sveøenici u
svako vrijeme ulaze u prvi dio Æatora
da obave bogosluœje,
Hebrews 357
7 But into the second part the high priest went
alone once a year, not without blood, which
he offered for himself and for the people’s
sins committed in ignorance;
8 the Holy Spirit indicating this, that the way
into the Holiest of All was not yet made
manifest while the first tabernacle was still
standing.
9 It was symbolic for the present time in which
both gifts and sacrifices are offered which
cannot make him who performed the serv-
ice perfect in regard to the conscience–
10 concerned only with foods and drinks, vari-
ous washings, and fleshly ordinances im-
posed until the time of reformation.
11 But Christ came as High Priest of the good
things to come, with the greater and more
perfect tabernacle not made with hands,
that is, not of this creation.
12 Not with the blood of goats and calves, but
with His own blood He entered the Most
Holy Place once for all, having obtained
eternal redemption.
13 For if the blood of bulls and goats and the
ashes of a heifer, sprinkling the unclean,
sanctifies for the purifying of the flesh,
14 how much more shall the blood of Christ,
who through the eternal Spirit offered Him-
self without spot to God, purge your con-
science from dead works to serve the living
God?
15 And for this reason He is the Mediator of the
new covenant, by means of death, for the
redemption of the transgressions under the
first covenant, that those who are called
may receive the promise of the eternal in-
heritance.
16 For where there is a testament, there must
also of necessity be the death of the testa-
tor.
17 For a testament is in force after men are
dead, since it has no power at all while the
testator lives.
18 Therefore not even the first covenant was
dedicated without blood.
19 For when Moses had spoken every precept
to all the people according to the law, he
took the blood of calves and goats, with
water, scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprin-
kled both the book itself and all the people,
20 saying, “This is the blood of the covenant
which God has commanded you.”
21 Then likewise he sprinkled with blood both
the tabernacle and all the vessels of the
ministry.
22 And according to the law almost all things
are purged with blood, and without shed-
ding of blood there is no remission.
23 Therefore it was necessary that the copies
of the things in the heavens should be puri-
fied with these, but the heavenly things them-
selves with better sacrifices than these.
Hebrejima
7 a u drugi dio jedino visoki sveøenik samo
jedanput u godini, ne bez krvi, koju pri-
nosi za svoje vlastite grijehe i za grije-
he naroda poçinjene u neznanju.
8 Time Duh Sveti pokazuje da joæ nije
otvoren put u Svetinju nad svetinjama,
dok joæ postoji prvi dio Æatora;
9 to je slikovit dokaz za sadaænje vrijeme,
prema kojem se prinose darovi i œrtve
koje ne mogu uçiniti savræenim, s obzi-
rom na savjest, onoga koji vræi bogo-
sluœje;
10 radi se samo o zemaljskim odredbama,
o jelima, piøu i raznim pranjima, koje su
postavljene do çasa uvoåenja pravog
reda.
11 Ali Krist, poæto se pojavio kao visoki
sveøenik dobara koja dolaze, kroz bolji
i savræeniji Æator, koji nije napravljen
rukom, to jest koji nije od ovoga stvar-
anja.
12 Ne krvlju jaraca i junaca nego svojom
vlastitom krvlju uæao je jedanput zauvi-
jek u Svetinju nad svetinjama, i tako
nam pribavio vjeçni otkup.
13 Ako, naime, krv jaraca i bikova i pepeo
od junice, çime se ækrope okaljani,
posveøuju tako da se dobiva tjelesna
çistoøa,
14 koliko øe viæe krv Krista, koji je po
vjeçnom Duhu prinio sam sebe Bogu
kao œrtvu bez mane, oçistiti naæu
savjest od mrtvih djela da sluœimo
œivomu Bogu?
15 Zato je On posrednik novoga Saveza:
da, poæto je nastupila smrt za otku-
pljenje prekræaja uçinjenih u vrijeme
prvoga Saveza, oni koji su pozvani da
prime obeøanje vjeçne baætine.
16 Jer gdje je oporuka, treba dokazati smrt
onoga koji je napravio oporuku.
17 Jer oporuka je na snagi poslije çovje-
kove smrti, drukçije nema nikakve
snage dok œivi onaj koji je napravi.
18 Zato ni prvi Savez nije ustanovljen bez
krvi.
19 Jer kad je Mojsije priopøio svemu na-
rodu svaku zapovijed, kako je pisalo u
Zakonu, uze krvi od junaca i jaraca s
vodom, crvenom vunom i hisopom te
poækropi i samu knjigu i sav narod
20 govoreøi: “Ovo je krv Saveza koji vam
je Bog zapovjedio.”
21 Zatim poækropi krvlju Æator i sve pred-
mete odreåene za sluœbu Boœju.
22 I po Zakonu se, gotovo bih rekao, sve
çisti krvlju, a bez prolijevanja krvi nema
oproætenja.
23 Stoga, potrebno je da se slike onoga æto
je na nebesima ovako çisti, a same
nebeske stvarnosti joæ boljim œrtvama
od ovih.
Hebrews 358
24 For Christ has not entered the holy places
made with hands, which are copies of the
true, but into heaven itself, now to appear in
the presence of God for us;
25 not that He should offer Himself often, as
the high priest enters the Most Holy Place
every year with blood of another–
26 He then would have had to suffer often
since the foundation of the world; but
now, once at the end of the ages, He has
appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of
Himself.
27 And as it is appointed for men to die once,
but after this the judgment,
28 so Christ was offered once to bear the sins
of many. To those who eagerly wait for Him
He will appear a second time, apart from
sin, for salvation.
10 For the law, having a shadow of the
good things to come, and not the very
image of the things, can never with these
same sacrifices, which they offer continu-
ally year by year, make those who ap-
proach perfect.
2 For then would they not have ceased to be
offered? For the worshipers, once purged,
would have had no more consciousness of
sins.
3 But in those sacrifices there is a reminder of
sins every year.
4 For it is not possible that the blood of bulls
and goats could take away sins.
5 Therefore, when He came into the world, He
said: “Sacrifice and offering You did not de-
sire, but a body You have prepared for
Me.
6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin you
had no pleasure.
7 Then I said, ‘Behold, I have come–in the
volume of the book it is written of Me–to do
Your will, O God.’ ”
8 Previously saying, “Sacrifice and offering,
burnt offerings, and offerings for sin You did
not desire, nor had pleasure in them”
(which are offered according to the law),
9 then He said, “Behold, I have come to do
Your will, O God.” He takes away the first
that He may establish the second.
10 By that will we have been sanctified through
the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once
for all.
11 And every priest stands ministering daily
and offering repeatedly the same sacri-
fices, which can never take away sins.
12 But this Man, after He had offered one sac-
rifice for sins forever, sat down at the right
hand of God,
13 from that time waiting till His enemies are
made His footstool.
14 For by one offering He has perfected for-
ever those who are being sanctified.
Hebrejima
24 Krist, naime, nije uæao u Svetinju nad
svetinjama napravljenu rukom, koja je
samo slika prave, nego u samo nebo,
da posreduje za nas u prisutnosti Boga.
25 Niti da prinese mnogo puta sam sebe,
kao æto je visoki sveøenik svake godine
krvlju drugoga ulazio u Svetinju nad
svetinjama,
26 jer bi inaçe morao trpjeti mnogo puta od
postanka svijeta, ali sada, on se samo
jedanput zauvijek, u punini vremena,
pojavio da sam sebe œrtvuje i uniæti
grijeh.
27 I kao æto je ljudima odreåeno samo
jedanput umrijeti, a potom dolazi sud:
28 isto tako Krist, prinesen samo jedanput
za grijehe mnogih, njima øe se drugi put
pokazati, bez grijeha, za spasenje
onima koji ga oçekuju.
10 Jer Zakon posjeduje samo sjenu
buduøih dobara, a ne samu bit
stvarnosti, on ne moœe nikada istim œr-
tvama, æto se neprestano iz godine u
godinu prinose, uçiniti savræenim one
koji pristupaju.
2 Jer ne bi se inaçe prestale prinositi, kad
Bogoætovatelji, jedanput zauvijek
oçiæøeni, ne bi viæe bili svjesni nikakva
grijeha?
3 A onima se œrtvama svake godine ob-
navlja sjeøanje na grijehe.
4 Nemoøna je, naime, krv bikova i jaraca
da uzme grijehe.
5 Zato, ulazeøi u svijet, On reçe: Ni œrtve ni
prinosa nisi htio, ali si mi pripremio
tijelo.
6 Ni paljenice ni okajnice nisu ti bile
ugodne.
7 Tada rekoh: ‘Evo, dolazim, o meni je,
naime, u svitku, to jest knjizi, napisano
da çinim, Boœe, volju tvoju.’ ”
8 Kada gore govori: “Ni œrtava, ni prinosa,
ni paljenica, ni okajnica nisi htio, niti su
ti bile ugodne” (iako su takve koje se
prinose po Zakonu),
9 zatim On reçe: “Evo dolazim da çinim
volju tvoju O Boœe.” On ukida prvo da
uspostavi drugo.
10 Snagom te volje posveøeni smo prino-
som tijela Isusa Krista jedanput zau-
vijek.
11 Svaki sveøenik iz dana u dan pristupa,
sluœi i ponavlja iste œrtve, koje nikada
ne mogu uzeti grijehe.
12 On, naprotiv, poæto je prinio samo jednu
œrtvu za grijehe, zauvijek sjede Bogu s
desne strane.
13 Otada On çeka dok se njegovi nepri-
jatelji postave podnoœjem njegovim.
14 On je samo jednim prinosom uçinio
zauvijek usavræio one koje posveøuje.
Hebrews 359
15 And the Holy Spirit also witnesses to us; for
after He had said before,
16 This is the covenant that I will make with
them after those days, says the Lord: I will
put My laws into their hearts, and in their
minds I will write them,”
17 then He adds, “Their sins and their lawless
deeds I will remember no more.”
18 Now where there is remission of these,
there is no longer an offering for sin.
19 Therefore, brethren, having boldness to en-
ter the Holiest by the blood of Jesus,
20 by a new and living way which He conse-
crated for us, through the veil, that is, His
flesh,
21 and having a High Priest over the house of
God,
22 let us draw near with a true heart in full as-
surance of faith, having our hearts sprin-
kled from an evil conscience and our bod-
ies washed with pure water.
23 Let us hold fast the confession of our hope
without wavering, for He who promised is
faithful.
24 And let us consider one another in order to
stir up love and good works,
25 not forsaking the assembling of ourselves
together, as is the manner of some, but ex-
horting one another, and so much the more
as you see the Day approaching.
26 For if we sin willfully after we have received
the knowledge of the truth, there no longer
remains a sacrifice for sins,
27 but a certain fearful expectation of judg-
ment, and fiery indignation which will de-
vour the adversaries.
28 Anyone who has rejected Moses’ law dies
without mercy on the testimony of two or
three witnesses.
29 Of how much worse punishment, do you
suppose, will he be thought worthy who has
trampled the Son of God underfoot,
counted the blood of the covenant by which
he was sanctified a common thing, and in-
sulted the Spirit of grace?
30 For we know Him who said, “Vengeance is
Mine; I will repay, says the Lord.” And
again, “The Lord will judge His people.”
31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the
living God.
32 But recall the former days in which, after you
were illuminated, you endured a great
struggle with sufferings:
33 partly while you were made a spectacle both
by reproaches and tribulations, and partly
while you became companions of those
who were so treated;
34 for you had compassion on me in my chains,
and joyfully accepted the plundering of your
goods, knowing that you have a better and
an enduring possession for yourselves in
heaven.
Hebrejima
15 A to nam svjedoçi i Duh Sveti. Poæto je
naime izjavio:
16 Ovo je Savez koji øu sklopiti s njima
poslije onoga vremena, govori Gospo-
din: Stavit øu Zakone svoje u srca
njihova i upisat øu ih u pamet njihovu,
17 On nadoda: “A grijeha se njihovih i
bezakonja nipoæto neøu viæe sjeøati.”
18 A gdje je to oproæteno, tamo nema viæe
prinosa za grijeh.
19 Stoga, braøo, buduøi da mi snagom krvi
Isusove otvoreno moœemo uøi u Svet-
inju nad svetinjama,
20 taj novi i œivotonosan put on nam je otvo-
rio kroz zastor, to jest, kroz svoje tijelo,
21 i buduøi da imamo visokog sveøenika
koji je postavljen nad kuøom Boœjom,
22 pristupajmo k njemu iskrena srca i sa
sigurnim uvjerenjem, poæto smo oçistili
srca od zle savjesti i oprali svoja tijela
çistom vodom.
23 Drœimo nepokolebljivim ispovijedanje
naæe nade, vjeran je, naime, onaj koji je
obeøao
24 i pazimo jedan na drugoga da se
potiçemo na ljubav i dobra djela.
25 Ne ostavljajmo, kako neki obiçavaju,
zajedniçkih sastanaka, veø hrabrimo
jedan drugoga, i to sve viæe kako vidite
da se pribliœuje Dan.
26 Ako, naime, svojevoljno grijeæimo poæto
smo jasno upoznali istinu, ne preostaje
nam viæe œrtva za grijehe,
27 nego jedno straæno iæçekivanje suda i
osvetnog bijesa vatre, koja øe progutati
protivnike.
28 Ako bilo tko prekræi Mojsijev Zakon,
umire bez milosråa po svjedoçanstvu
dvaju ili triju svjedoka.
29 A koliko øe goru, vi smatrate, zasluœiti
kaznu onaj koji pogazi Sina Boœjega i
bude smatrao neçistom krv Saveza
kojom je posveøen, koji teæko uvrijedi
Duha milosti?
30 Ta, poznajemo onoga koji je rekao: “Os-
veta je moja, ja øu naplatiti!” Govori
Gospodin: I opet: “Gospodin øe suditi
narodu svojemu.”
31 Jer je straæno upasti u ruke Boga
œivoga.
32 Sjeøajte se prijaænjega vremena kada
ste, tek prosvijetljeni, podnosili mnogu
borbu patnjama:
33 dijelom ste javno izvrgnuti izrugivan-
jima i nevoljama, dijelom postajuøi
supatnici sa onima koji su se nalazili u
takvoj nezgodi.
34 Vi ste, naime, imali suosjeøanja za
mene u mojim okovima i radosno
podnosili otimanje svojih dobara, jer
ste znali da imate bolje i trajnije imanje
na nebu.
Hebrews 360
35 Therefore do not cast away your confi-
dence, which has great reward.
36 For you have need of endurance, so that
after you have done the will of God, you may
receive the promise:
37 For yet a little while, And He who is coming
will come and will not tarry.
38 Now the just shall live by faith; but if anyone
draws back, my soul has no pleasure in
him.”
39 But we are not of those who draw back to
perdition, but of those who believe to the
saving of the soul.
11 Now faith is the substance of things
hoped for, the evidence of things not
seen.
2 For by it the elders obtained a good testi-
mony.
3 By faith we understand that the worlds were
framed by the word of God, so that the
things which are seen were not made of
things which are visible.
4 By faith Abel offered to God a more excel-
lent sacrifice than Cain, through which he
obtained witness that he was righteous,
God testifying of his gifts; and through it he
being dead still speaks.
5 By faith Enoch was translated so that he did
not see death, “and was not found because
God had translated him”; for before his
translation he had this testimony, that he
pleased God.
6 But without faith it is impossible to please
Him, for he who comes to God must believe
that He is, and that He is a rewarder of those
who diligently seek Him.
7 By faith Noah, being divinely warned of
things not yet seen, moved with godly fear,
prepared an ark for the saving of his house-
hold, by which he condemned the world
and became heir of the righteousness
which is according to faith.
8 By faith Abraham obeyed when he was
called to go out to the place which he
would afterward receive as an inheritance.
And he went out, not knowing where he was
going.
9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise
as in a foreign country, dwelling in tents with
Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the
same promise;
10 for he waited for the city which has founda-
tions, whose builder and maker is God.
11 By faith Sarah herself also received strength
to conceive seed, and she bore a child
when she was past the age, because she
judged Him faithful who had promised.
12 Therefore from one man, and him as good
as dead, were born as many as the stars of
the sky in multitude–innumerable as the
sand which is by the seashore.
Hebrejima
35 Stoga, ne gubite svojega pouzdanja,
kojemu pripada velika nagrada.
36 Ustrajnost vam je zbilja potrebna, da
kad izvræite volju Boœju, moœete primiti
obeøanje:
37 Jer joæ samo malo, i onaj koji dolazi doøi
øe i neøe kasniti.
38 Sada øe pravednik œivjeti od vjere; ako li
otpadne, duæa moja neøe nalaziti zado-
voljstva u njemu.”
39 A mi ne pripadamo onima koji otpadaju
da propadnu, nego onima koji vjeruju
da spase duæu.
11 dimo.
Vjera je tvrdo çekanje onoga çemu
se nadamo, dokaz onoga æto ne vi-
2 Jer zbog nje su stari postigli pohvalno
svjedoçanstvo.
3 Vjerom spoznajemo da je svijet stvoren
Boœjom rijeçju, tako da ono æto je
vidljivo nije stvoreno od vidlji-voga.
4 Vjerom Abel prinese Bogu bolju œrtvu
nego Kajin. Po njoj primi svjedoçanstvo
da je pravedan kad Bog zbog njegovih
darova dade svjedoçanstvo. Po vjeri
on, premda mrtav, joæ govori.
5 Vjerom je Henok prenesen tako da nije
vidio smrti: “i viæe se ne naåe, jer ga je
Bog prenio.” I prije nego æto je bio pre-
nesen, primio je svjedoçanstvo da je
ugodio Bogu.
6 A bez vjere nemoguøe mu je ugoditi, jer
onaj koji œeli pristupiti Bogu mora vjero-
vati da postoji Bog i da nagraåuje one
koji ga traœe.
7 Vjerom Noa, obavijeæten od Boga o joæ
neviåenim stvarima, ponesen pobo-
œnim poætovanjem, sagradio je laåu da
spasi svoju obitelj. Vjerom osudio svijet
i postao baætinikom pravednosti po
vjeri.
8 Vjerom se Abraham pokorio kada je
primio poziv da iziåe i ide u zemlju
koju je kasnije imao primiti u baætinu. I
on posluæa i ode, iako nije znao kamo
ide.
9 Vjerom se preseli u obeøanu zemlju kao
u tuåu i nastani se u æatorima skupa s
Izakom i Jakovom, subaætinicima istog
obeøanja,
10 jer je oçekivao grad s temeljima kojemu
je Bog graditelj i tvorac.
11 Kroz vjeru je isto tako i sama Sara primi-
la sposobnost da zaçne i rodi dijete u
svojoj starosti, jer je drœala vjernim
onoga koji joj je to obeøao.
12 Zato se i rode od jednoga jedinog
çovjeka, i to gotovo mrtva, potomci tako
mnogobrojni kao zvijezde nebeske i
kao neizbrojiv pijesak na morskoj
obali.
Hebrews 361
13 These all died in faith, not having received
the promises, but having seen them afar off
were assured of them, embraced them,
and confessed that they were strangers
and pilgrims on the earth.
14 For those who say such things declare
plainly that they seek a homeland.
15 And truly if they had called to mind that coun-
try from which they had come out, they
would have had opportunity to return.
16 But now they desire a better, that is, a heav-
enly country. Therefore God is not asha-
med to be called their God, for He has pre-
pared a city for them.
17 By faith Abraham, when he was tested, of-
fered up Isaac, and he who had received
the promises offered up his only begotten
son,
18 of whom it was said, “In Isaac your seed
shall be called,”
19 accounting that God was able to raise him
up, even from the dead, from which he also
received him in a figurative sense.
20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau con-
cerning things to come.
21 By faith Jacob, when he was dying, blessed
each of the sons of Joseph, and wor-
shiped, leaning on the top of his staff.
22 By faith Joseph, when he was dying, made
mention of the departure of the children of
Israel, and gave instructions concerning his
bones.
23 By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid-
den three months by his parents, because
they saw he was a beautiful child; and they
were not afraid of the king’s command.
24 By faith Moses, when he became of age,
refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s
daughter,
25 choosing rather to suffer affliction with the
people of God than to enjoy the passing
pleasures of sin,
26 esteeming the reproach of Christ greater
riches than the treasures in Egypt; for he
looked to the reward.
27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the
wrath of the king; for he endured as seeing
Him who is invisible.
28 By faith he kept the Passover and the sprin-
kling of blood, lest he who destroyed the
firstborn should touch them.
29 By faith they passed through the Red Sea
as by dry land, whereas the Egyptians, at-
tempting to do so, were drowned.
30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down after
they were encircled for seven days.
31 By faith the harlot Rahab did not perish with
those who did not believe, when she had
received the spies with peace.
32 And what more shall I say? For the time
would fail me to tell of Gideon and Barak
and Samson and Jephthah, also of David
Hebrejima
13 U vjeri su umrli svi ovi, ne primivæi ta
obeøanja, veø ih izdaleka vidjeæe
prigrlivæi ih, te priznadoæe da su tuåinci
i putnici na zemlji.
14 Oni koji tako govore pokazuju da traœe
domovinu.
15 A uistinu, da su pod tim joæ mislili na onu
zemlju iz koje su iziæli, joæ bi imali prilike
da se vrate.
16 A sada, oni teœe za boljom, to jest za
nebeskom, domovinom. Zato ih se Bog
ne stidi, ne stidi se nazivati se njihovim
Bogom. Zbilja im je pripravio grad.
17 Vjerom je Abraham, kad je bio stavljen
na kuænju, prinio Izaka, i taj koji je jedi-
noroåenca prinosio bio je onaj koji je
primio obeøanje,
18 za koga je reçeno: “Po Izaku øe ti se
nazvati potomstvo.”
19 Raçunajuøi da ga Bog moœe i od mrtvih
uskrsnuti; Zato ga i uze sa slikovitim
znaçenjem.
20 Vjerom Izak blagoslovi Jakova i Ezava,
çak s obzirom na buduøe stvari.
21 Vjerom Jakov na umoru blagoslovi oba
sina Josipova, klanjajuøi se duboko,
oslonivæi se na vrh svojega ætapa.
22 Vjerom se Josip, kad je umirao, na-
pomenuo ono o izlasku sinova
Izraelovih i dade naredbe glede svojih
kostiju.
23 Vjerom Mojsija, kada se rodio, njegovi
roditelji skrivahu tri mjeseca, jer su vid-
jeli da je dijete ljepuækasto, i nisu se
pobojali kraljeve odredbe.
24 Vjerom Mojsije, kada je odrastao, odbio
je da ga nazivaju sinom faraonove
køeri.
25 Radije je odabrao da bude zlostavljan
zajedno s Boœjim narodom nego da ima
çasovito grijeæno uœivanje.
26 Sramotu Kristovu smatrao je veøim
bogatstvom od egipatskog blaga, jer je
gledao na obeøanu nagradu.
27 Vjerom ostavi Egipat, ne bojeøi se
kraljeve srdœbe. Ostao je postojan kao
da promatra Nevidljivoga.
28 Vjerom je obavio pashalnu veçeru i
ækropljenje krvlju, da se onaj koji uni-
ætava ne bi dotakao Izraelovih prve-
naca.
29 Vjerom su Izraelci preæli crveno more
kao po suhoj zemlji, a Egipøani se
utopiæe kad to pokuæaæe.
30 Vjerom se sruæile zidine jerihonske
poæto se sedam dana obilazilo oko njih.
31 Vjerom bludnica Rahaba ne pogine s
nevjernicima, jer je lijepo primila uhode
s mirom.
32 I æto da joæ kaœem? Nedostajalo bi mi i
vremena kad bih poçeo pripovijedati o
Gedeonu, Baraku, Samsonu, Jefti,
Hebrews 362
and Samuel and the prophets:
33 who through faith subdued kingdoms,
worked righteousness, obtained promises,
stopped the mouths of lions,
34 quenched the violence of fire, escaped the
edge of the sword, out of weakness were
made strong, became valiant in battle,
turned to flight the armies of the aliens.
35 Women received their dead raised to life
again. And others were tortured, not ac-
cepting deliverance, that they might obtain
a better resurrection.
36 Still others had trial of mockings and scour-
gings, yes, and of chains and imprisonment.
37 They were stoned, they were sawn in two,
were tempted, were slain with the sword.
They wandered about in sheepskins and
goatskins, being destitute, afflicted, tor-
mented–
38 of whom the world was not worthy. They
wandered in deserts and mountains, in
dens and caves of the earth.
39 And all these, having obtained a good testi-
mony through faith, did not receive the
promise,
40 God having provided something better for
us, that they should not be made perfect
apart from us.
12 Therefore we also, since we are sur
rounded by so great a cloud of wit-
nesses, let us lay aside every weight, and
the sin which so easily ensnares us, and let
us run with endurance the race that is set
before us,
2 looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher
of our faith, who for the joy that was set be-
fore Him endured the cross, despising the
shame, and has sat down at the right hand
of the throne of God.
3 For consider Him who endured such hos-
tility from sinners against Himself, lest you
become weary and discouraged in your
souls.
4 You have not yet resisted to bloodshed,
striving against sin.
5 And you have forgotten the exhortation
which speaks to you as to sons: “My son,
do not despise the chastening of the Lord,
nor be discouraged when you are rebuked
by Him;
6 For whom the Lord loves He chastens, and
scourges every son whom He receives.”
7 If you endure chastening, God deals with
you as with sons; for what son is there
whom a father does not chasten?
8 But if you are without chastening, of which
all have become partakers, then you are il-
legitimate and not sons.
9 Furthermore, we have had human fathers
who corrected us, and we paid them re-
spect. Shall we not much more readily be in
Hebrejima
Davidu, Samuelu i prorocima,
33 koji su vjerom osvojili kraljevstva, iz-
vræili pravdu, postigli obeøanja, zatvorili
usta lavovima,
34 ugasili œestinu ognja, izbjegli oætrici
maça, u slabosti uçinjeni su jakima, bili
su junaci u boju nagnaæe u bijeg tuåe
bojne redove.
35 Neke œene ponovno primiæe svoje
mrtve zbog uskrsnuøa. Jedni su bili
muçeni, odbijajuøi osloboåenje da
postignu bolje uskrsnuøe.
36 A drugi su opet, iskusili izrugivanja,
biçevanja, okove i tamnicu.
37 Bili su kamenovani, piljeni nadvoje,
poubijani maçem. Potucali se naokolo
u ovçjim i kozjim koœusima, u oskudici,
u nevolji i zlostavljani–
38 oni kojih svijet nije bio dostojan. Lutajuøi
po pustinjama, gorama, po æpiljama i
zemaljskim pukotinama.
39 I ti svi, iako su postigli pohvalno svjedo-
çanstvo kroz vjeru, nisu primili ono æto
je obeøano,
40 jer je Bog neæto bolje predvidio za nas:
da oni bez nas ne doåu do savræen-
stva.
12 Stoga i mi, otkako smo okruœeni
toliko velikim oblakom svjedoka,
hajde odbacimo od sebe svaki teret i
grijeh koji nas tako lako zavodi, i hajde
da ustrajno trçimo trku koja je pred
nama.
2 Uprimo pogled u Isusa zaçetnika i za-
vræitelja vjere, koji na mjesto odreåene
mu radosti podnese kriœ ne mareøi za
sramotu te otada sjedi s desne strane
Boœjega prijestolja.
3 Promotrite pomno onoga koji je od
grjeænika podnio takvo protivljenje pro-
tiv samoga sebe, da ne sustanete i ne
klonete duhom!
4 Joæ se, naime, u borbi protiv grijeha
niste oduprli do krvi.
5 Zaboravili ste opomenu, premda je
takva koja vam se upuøuje kao sinovima:
“Sine moj, ne preziri karanja Gospo-
dinova, i nemoj klonuti kad te On
ukori,
6 jer Gospodin kara onoga koga ljubi i
æiba svakoga koga usvaja za svojega
sina.”
7 Ustrajte u strogom odgoju! Bog postupa
s vama kao sa sinovima. Jer kakav je to
zbilja sin kojega otac ne kara?
8 Ako ste vi izuzeti od karanja koje su svi
iskusili, onda ste nezakonita djeca, a
ne pravi sinovi.
9 Osim toga, imali smo naæe zemaljske
oçeve koji su nas karali, i mi smo ih
poætivali. Zar se neøemo kudikamo
Hebrews 363
subjection to the Father of spirits and live?
10 For they indeed for a few days chastened
us as seemed best to them, but He for our
profit, that we may be partakers of His holi-
ness.
11 Now no chastening seems to be joyful for
the present, but grievous; nevertheless, af-
terward it yields the peaceable fruit of right-
eousness to those who have been trained
by it.
12 Therefore strengthen the hands which hang
down, and the feeble knees,
13 and make straight paths for your feet, so
that what is lame may not be dislocated, but
rather be healed.
14 Pursue peace with all men, and holiness,
without which no one will see the Lord:
15 looking diligently lest anyone fall short of
the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness
springing up cause trouble, and by this
many become defiled;
16 lest there be any fornicator or profane per-
son like Esau, who for one morsel of food
sold his birthright.
17 For you know that afterward, when he
wanted to inherit the blessing, he was re-
jected, for he found no place for repent-
ance, though he sought it diligently with
tears.
18 For you have not come to the mountain that
may be touched and that burned with fire,
and to blackness and darkness and tem-
pest,
19 and the sound of a trumpet and the voice of
words, so that those who heard it begged
that the word should not be spoken to them
anymore.
20 (For they could not endure what was com-
manded: “And if so much as a beast
touches the mountain, it shall be stoned or
thrust through with an arrow.”
21 And so terrifying was the sight that Moses
said, “I am exceedingly afraid and trem-
bling.”)
22 But you have come to Mount Zion and to the
city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusa-
lem, to an innumerable company of angels,
23 to the general assembly and church of the
firstborn who are registered in heaven, to
God the Judge of all, to the spirits of just
men made perfect,
24 to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant,
and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks
better things than that of Abel.
25 See that you do not refuse Him who speaks.
For if they did not escape who refused Him
who spoke on earth, much more shall we
not escape if we turn away from Him who
speaks from heaven,
26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now
He has promised, saying, “Yet once more I
shake not only the earth, but also heaven.”
Hebrejima
radije podvrøi Ocu duhova i œivjeti?
10 Oni su nas, naime, karali za kratko vri-
jeme, kako im se çinilo dobro, a on za
naæe dobro, da budemo dionicima
njegove svetosti.
11 Doduæe, svako karanje za sada ne
priçinja se neçim æto donosi radost,
nego œalost. Ali kasnije onima koji su s
njime uzgajani donosi plod pun mira i
pravednosti.
12 Zato uspravite mlitave ruke i klecava
koljena;
13 i poravnajte staze svojim nogama, da
se ud koji je hrom ne iæçaæi, nego radije
da ozdravi.
14 U savezu sa svima teœite za spasenjem
i za posveøenjem bez kojega nitko
neøe vidjeti Gospodina.
15 Budno pazite da tko ne ostane bez milo-
sti Boœje, da ne proklija koji gorki kori-
jen i da ne unese zabunu i ne zarazi
mnoge!
16 Budno pazite da tko ne postane bludnik
ili bezboœnik poput Ezava, koji je za
jedno jedino jelo prodao pravo prvorod-
stva svojega!
17 Znate, naime, da je kasnije, kad je htio
dobiti blagoslov, bio odbaçen jer nije
naæao moguønost za promjenu odluke,
iako ju je sa suzama traœio.
18 Jer vi niste pristupili k nekom opipljivom
brdu, ni goruøem ognju, ni tmurnim ob-
lacima, ni oluji,
19 ni odjekivanju trube, ni glasnim rijeçima
kojima su sluæatelji zamolili da im se
viæe ne daje nikakav govor.
20 (Buduøi da nisu mogli podnijeti æto im je
bilo nareåeno: “I toliko, ako se i
œivotinja dotakne gore, neka se ka-
menuje ili strijelom probode!”
21 Onaj je prizor bio tako straæan da je sam
Mojsije izjavio: “Prestraæen sam i
dræøem.”)
22 Naprotiv, pristupili ste k Sionskoj gori,
gradu Boga œivoga, nebeskom Jeru-
zalemu: k bezbrojnim anåelima,
23 k sveçanom zboru i sastanku prvo-
roåenaca koji su upisani na nebu, k
Bogu, sucu svega, k duhovima prave-
dnika koji su uçinjeni savræenima,
24 k Isusu, posredniku Novoga saveza, i
ækropljeniçkoj krvi koja govori bolje od
Abelove.
25 Pazite da ne odbijete onoga koji vam
govori! Jer ako nisu umakli oni koji su
odbili sluæati onoga koji im je govorio
na zemlji, kako øemo izbjeøi mi, ako
se okrenemo od onoga koji govori s
neba!
26 Njegov je glas onda potresao zemlju, a
sad ovo obeøava: “Ja øu joæ jednom
potresti ne samo zemlju nego i nebo.”
Hebrews
27 Now this, “Yet once more,” indicates the re- 27 A ovo: “ joæ jednom,” znaçi da øe otpasti
moval of those things that are being
shaken, as of things that are made, that the
things which cannot be shaken may re-
main.
28 Therefore, since we are receiving a king-
dom which cannot be shaken, let us have
grace, by which we may serve God accept-
ably with reverence and godly fear.
29 For our God is a consuming fire.
364 Hebrejima
uzdrmane stvari, jer su stvorene stvar-
nosti, tako da ostanu one koje se ne
mogu uzdrmati.
28 Zato, primajuøi u posjed kraljevstvo
koje se ne moœe uzdrmati, çuvajmo i
dalje milost. Njom i dalje ætujmo Boga
kako mu je ugodno, u strahu i poæ-
tovanju.
29 Uistinu, naæ je Bog oganj koji proœdire.

13 Let brotherly love continue.

2 Do not forget to entertain strangers,
for by so doing some have unwittingly en-
tertained angels.
3 Remember the prisoners as if chained with
them, and those who are mistreated, since
you yourselves are in the body also.
4 Marriage is honorable among all, and the
bed undefiled; but fornicators and adulter-
ers God will judge.
5 Let your conduct be without covetousness,
and be content with such things as you
have. For He Himself has said, “I will never
leave you nor forsake you.”
6 So we may boldly say: “The Lord is my helper;
I will not fear. What can man do to me?”
7 Remember those who rule over you, who
have spoken the word of God to you, whose
faith follow, considering the outcome of
their conduct.
8 Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today,
and forever.
9 Do not be carried about with various and
strange doctrines. For it is good that the
heart be established by grace, not with
foods which have not profited those who
have been occupied with them.
10 We have an altar from which those who
serve the tabernacle have no right to eat.
11 For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood
is brought into the sanctuary by the high
priest for sin, are burned outside the
camp.
12 Therefore Jesus also, that He might sanc-
tify the people with His own blood, suffered
outside the gate.
13 Therefore let us go forth to Him, outside the
camp, bearing His reproach.
14 For here we have no continuing city, but we
seek the one to come.
15 Therefore by Him let us continually offer the
sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of
our lips, giving thanks to His name.
16 But do not forget to do good and to share, for
with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
17 Obey those who rule over you, and be sub-
missive, for they watch out for your souls,
as those who must give account. Let them
do so with joy and not with grief, for that
would be unprofitable for you.
18 Pray for us; for we are confident that we
13 Bratska ljubav neka i dalje ostane.
2 Gostoljubivosti strancima ne
zaboravljajte, jer su neki tako, ne
znajuøi, pogostili anåele.
3 Sjeøajte se suœanja, kao da ste zajedno
s njima baçeni u okove; zlostavljanih,
kao da i sami œivite u tijelu.
4 Œenidba neka bude u çasti meåu svima,
a braçna postelja neokaljana, jer øe
bludnicima i preljubnicima suditi Bog.
5 Neka vaæe vladanje bude bez pohlepe
za novcem, budite zadovoljni onim æto
imate, jer je On sam rekao: “Neøu te
nikad ostaviti niti te napustiti!”
6 Tako s pouzdanjem moœemo reøi:
“Gospodin je pomoønik moj; neøu se
bojati. Æto mi moœe uçiniti çovjek?”
7 Sjeøajte se svojih starjeæina, onih koji su
vam navijestili rijeç Boœju. Promatrajuøi
ishod njihova œivljenja, i slijedite nji-
hovu vjeru!
8 Isus Krist je isti juçer, danas i zauvijek.
9 Ne dopuætajte da vas drugi zavode
raznim stranim naukama, jer je dobro
da se srce utvråuje miloæøu, a ne je-
lima, od kojih nisu imali koristi oni æto su
po njima œivjeli!
10 Mi imamo œrtvenik od kojega nemaju
prava jesti sluœbenici Æatora.
11 Jer se tjelesa œivotinja, od kojih krv vi-
soki sveøenik unosi u Svetinju nad
svetinjama, za grijehe, spaljuju izvan
tabora,
12 zato je i Isus trpio izvan vrata da posveti
narod svojom krvlju.
13 Izaåimo, dakle, k njemu izvan tabora
noseøi njegovu sramotu.
14 Jer ovdje nemamo tajnoga grada, veø
traœimo buduøi.
15 Po Isusu, dakle, uvijek prinosimo Bogu
œrtvu hvale, to jest plod usana koje hva-
lom slave njegovo ime.
16 Ne zaboravljajte dobro çiniti i dijeliti do-
bra s drugima, jer s takvim œrtvama
ugaåate Bogu.
17 Sluæajte svoje starjeæine i budite im
podloœni, jer oni bdiju nad vaæim duæa-
ma kao oni koji imaju o tome dati raçun!
Neka to çine veselo, a ne sa œaloæøu,
jer to za vas ne bi bilo korisno.
18 Molite za nas! Uvjereni smo, naime, da
Hebrews 365
have a good conscience, in all things desir-
ing to live honorably.
19 But I especially urge you to do this, that I
may be restored to you the sooner.
20 Now may the God of peace who brought up
our Lord Jesus from the dead, that great
Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood
of the everlasting covenant,
21 make you complete in every good work to
do His will, working in you what is well pleas-
ing in His sight, through Jesus Christ, to
whom be glory forever and ever. Amen.
22 And I appeal to you, brethren, bear with the
word of exhortation, for I have written to you
in few words.
23 Know that our brother Timothy has been set
free, with whom I shall see you if he comes
shortly.
24 Greet all those who rule over you, and all
the saints. Those from Italy greet you.
25 Grace be with you all. Amen.
James
1 James, a servant of God and of the Lord
Jesus Christ, To the twelve tribes which
are scattered abroad: Greetings.
2 My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into
various trials,
3 knowing that the testing of your faith pro-
duces patience.
4 But let patience have its perfect work, that
you may be perfect and complete, lacking
nothing.
5 If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of
God, who gives to all liberally and without
reproach, and it will be given to him.
6 But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for
he who doubts is like a wave of the sea
driven and tossed by the wind.
7 For let not that man suppose that he will
receive anything from the Lord;
8 he is a double-minded man, unstable in all
his ways.
9 Let the lowly brother glory in his exalta-
tion,
10 but the rich in his humiliation, because as a
flower of the field he will pass away.
11 For no sooner has the sun risen with a burn-
ing heat than it withers the grass; its flower
falls, and its beautiful appearance per-
ishes. So the rich man also will fade away
in his pursuits.
12 Blessed is the man who endures tempta-
tion; for when he has been proved, he will
receive the crown of life which the Lord has
promised to those who love Him.
13 Let no one say when he is tempted, “I am
tempted by God”; for God cannot be
tempted by evil, nor does He Himself tempt
anyone.
Hebrejima
imamo dobru savjest, odluçni da se u
svemu doliçno vladamo.
19 A osobito vas molim da to çinite kako
bih se æto prije vratio k vama.
20 I neka vas Bog, izvor mira, koji izvede
od mrtvih naæega Gospodina Isusa,
toga velikog pastira ovaca po krvi
vjeçnoga Saveza,
21 osposobi za svaku vrstu dobra djela, da
moœete izvræiti njegovu volju! Neka
ostvari u nama ono æto je pred njim
ugodno po Isusu Kristu, komu neka
bude slava u vijeke vjekova! Amen.
22 Molim vas, braøo, da lijepo sasluæate
ovu opomenu, jer sam vam je ukratko
napisao.
23 Znajte da je osloboåen naæ brat Timotej,
s kojim øu vas, ako brzo doåe, pohoditi.
24 Pozdravite sve svoje starjeæine sa svim
svetima! Ovi iz Italije pozdravljaju vas.
25 Milost neka bude s vama svima! Amen.
Jakovljeva
1 Jakov, sluga Boga i Gospodina Isusa
Krista, dvanaestim plemenima, ra-
sijanim meåu neznaboæcima, pozdrav.
2 Smatrajte potpunom radoæøu, braøo
moja, kad upadnete u razne kuænje,
3 znajuøi da kuænja vaæe vjere stvara
strplivost.
4 A strpljivost neka ima savræeno djelo,
da vi budete savræeni; bez ikakva nedo-
statka.
5 Ako komu od vas nedostaje mudrosti,
neka traœi od Boga, koji svima daje
obilno i bez prigovora, i dat øe mu je.
6 Ali neka traœi s vjerom, bez sumnjanja,
jer je onaj koji sumnja sliçan morskom
valovlju koje vjetar goni tamo-amo.
7 Takav çovjek neka ne misli da øe æto
primiti od Gospodina,
8 jer je çovjek razdijeljenom duæom nes-
talan u svim putovima svojim.
9 Neka se brat niskog poloœaja hvali svo-
jim uzviæenjem,
10 a bogati svojim poniœenjem, jer øe proøi
kao cvijet od trave.
11 Jer çim iziåe sunce s goruøom vruøi-
nom, uvene travu, te otpadne njezin
cvijet i propadne sva ljepota njegova.
Tako øe i bogati iæçeznuti sa svojim
pothvatima.
12 Blago çovjeku koji odolijeva kuænji, jer
øe, kad se pokaœe prokuæanim, primiti
vijenac œivota, koji je Bog obeøao
onima koji ga ljube!
13 Neka nitko u napasti ne rekne: “Bog me
napastuje.” Bog ne moœe biti napa-
stovan na zlo, a niti sam ikoga napas-
tuje.
James 366
14 But each one is tempted when he is drawn
away by his own desires and enticed.
15 Then, when desire has conceived, it gives
birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown,
brings forth death.
16 Do not be deceived, my beloved brethren.
17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from
above, and comes down from the Father of
lights, with whom there is no variation or
shadow of turning.
18 Of His own will He brought us forth by the
word of truth, that we might be a kind of
firstfruits of His creatures.
19 Therefore, my beloved brethren, let every
man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to
wrath;
20 for the wrath of man does not produce the
righteousness of God.
21 Therefore lay aside all filthiness and over-
flow of wickedness, and receive with meek-
ness the implanted word, which is able to
save your souls.
22 But be doers of the word, and not hearers
only, deceiving yourselves.
23 For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not
a doer, he is like a man observing his natu-
ral face in a mirror;
24 for he observes himself, goes away, and im-
mediately forgets what kind of man he was.
25 But he who looks into the perfect law of lib-
erty and continues in it, and is not a forget-
ful hearer but a doer of the work, this one
will be blessed in what he does.
26 If anyone among you thinks he is religious,
and does not bridle his tongue but deceives
his own heart, this one’s religion is useless.
27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and
the Father is this: to visit orphans and wid-
ows in their trouble, and to keep oneself
unspotted from the world.
2 My brethren, do not hold the faith of our
Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with
partiality.
2 For if there should come into your assembly
a man with gold rings, in fine apparel, and
there should also come in a poor man in filthy
clothes,
3 and you pay attention to the one wearing the
fine clothes and say to him, “You sit here in
a good place,” and say to the poor man, “You
stand there,” or, “Sit here at my footstool,”
4 have you not shown partiality among your-
selves, and become judges with evil
thoughts?
5 Listen, my beloved brethren: Has God not
chosen the poor of this world to be rich in
faith and heirs of the kingdom which He
promised to those who love Him?
6 But you have dishonored the poor man. Do
not the rich oppress you and drag you into
the courts?
Jakovljeva
14 Naprotiv, svakoga napastuje njegova
vlastita poœuda. Ona ga izvlaçi i mami.
15 Zatim poœuda, poæto zaçne, raåa grijeh,
a grijeh, kad je gotov, raåa smrt.
16 Ne varajte se, ljubljena braøo moja:
17 svaki dobar dar, svaki savræen poklon
dolazi odozgo, od Oca Stvoritelja
svjetla, u koga nema ni promjene, ni za-
sjenjenja zbog mijene.
18 On nas dragovoljno rodi rijeçju istine, da
budemo prvenci meåu njegovim stvo-
renjima.
19 Ovo znajte, ljubljena braøo moja: Neka
svaki çovjek bude brz na sluæanje, a
spor na govor, spor na srdœbu,
20 jer çovjeçja srdœba ne çini æto je pred
Bogom pravedno.
21 Zato odbacite od sebe svaku prljav-
ætinu, zadnji ostatak zloøe, i ponizno
prihvatite u vas usaåenu Rijeç koja
moœe spasiti vaæe duæe!
22 Ali budite izvræioci rijeçi, a ne samo sluæ-
aoci koji zavaravaju sami sebe!
23 Jer, ako tko sluæa Rijeç, a ne izvræuje je,
sliçan je çovjeku koji motri svoje nar-
avno lice u zrcalu;
24 promotri se i ode, i odmah zaboravi
kakav je bio.
25 Ali tko zagleda u savræeni zakon slo-
bode i ustraje u njemu, ne kao zabora-
van sluæatelj, nego djelotvoran vræitelj,
taj je blagoslovljen u svojemu djelu.
26 Ako tko meåu vama misli da je poboœan,
a ne zauzdava svojega jezika, nego
vara svoje srce, njegova je poboœnost
bezvrijedna.
27 Çisto i neokaljano bogosluœje pred Bo-
gom i Ocem jest ovo: pohaåati sirote i
udovice u njihovoj nevolji i çuvati samo-
ga sebe çistim od ovoga svijeta.
2 Braøo moja, nemojte imati vjeru u
naæega Slavnoga Gospodina Isusa
Krista s pristranoæøu.
2 Uzmite da doåe na vaæ sastanak çovjek
sa zlatnim prstenom i sjajnim odijelom,
a doåe i siromah u bijednoj haljini,
3 i da pogledate onoga u sjajnom odijelu
te mu reknete: “Ti sjedi ovdje, na
poçasno mjesto!” A siromahu reknete:
“Ti stoj tamo!” ili “Sjedi pokraj mojega
podnoœja!”
4 Ne pravite li tako razliku meåu sobom i
ne postajete li kao suci koji zlo misle i
sude?
5 Çujte, moja ljubljena braøo: nije li Bog
izabrao siromahe ovoga svijeta, da
budu bogati u vjeri i baætinici Kralje-
vstva, obeøanoga onima koji ga ljube?
6 A vi ste prezreli siromaha! Zar vas up-
ravo bogataæi ne tlaçe i ne vuku na su-
dove?
James
7 Do they not blaspheme that noble name by
which you are called?
8 If you really fulfill the royal law according to
the Scripture, “You shall love your neig-
hbor as yourself,” you do well;
9 but if you show partiality, you commit sin, and
are convicted by the law as transgressors.
10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, and
yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all.
11 For He who said, “Do not commit adultery,”
also said, “Do not murder.” Now if you do
not commit adultery, but you do murder,
you have become a transgressor of the law.
12 So speak and so do as those who will be
judged by the law of liberty.
13 For judgment is without mercy to the one
who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs
over judgment.
14 What does it profit, my brethren, if someone
says he has faith but does not have works?
Can faith save him?
15 If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of
daily food,
16 and one of you says to them, “Depart in
peace, be warmed and filled,” but you do
not give them the things which are needed
for the body, what does it profit?
17 Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have
works, is dead.
18 But someone will say, “You have faith, and
I have works.” Show me your faith without
your works, and I will show you my faith by
my works.
19 You believe that there is one God. You do
well. Even the demons believe–and trem-
ble!
20 But do you want to know, O foolish man,
that faith without works is dead?
21 Was not Abraham our father justified by
works when he offered Isaac his son on the
altar?
22 Do you see that faith was working together
with his works, and by works faith was
made perfect?
23 And the Scripture was fulfilled which says,
“Abraham believed God, and it was ac-
counted to him for righteousness.” And he
was called the friend of God.
24 You see then that a man is justified by works,
and not by faith only.
25 Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also jus-
tified by works when she received the mes-
sengers and sent them out another way?
26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so
faith without works is dead also.
3 My brethren, let not many of you become
teachers, knowing that we shall receive
a stricter judgment.
2 For we all stumble in many things. If anyone 2 Jer mi u mnogome pogrijeæimo. Ako tko
does not stumble in word, he is a perfect
man, able also to bridle the whole body.
367 Jakovljeva
7 Zar upravo oni ne psuju lijepo ime koje
nosite?
8 Ako izvræite kraljevski Zakon u skladu s
Pismom: “Ljubi bliœnjega svojega kao
samoga sebe!” Dobro postupate.
9 Ali ako pokazujete pristranost prema
osobama, çinite grijeh, i Zakon vas
osuåuje kao prijestupnike.
10 Jer svaki tko drœi Zakon, a spotakne se
samo u jednome, postaje krivac za sve.
11 Jer onaj koji je rekao: “Ne çini preljuba!”
Rekao je i: “Ne ubij!” Ako ne uçiniæ
preljuba a ubijeæ, postajeæ prijestupnik
Zakona.
12 Govorite i radite kao ljudi koji imaju biti
suåeni po Zakonu slobode!
13 Jer onoga koji ne bude iskazivao mi-
losråa zadesit øe sud bez milosråa; a
milosråe ima veøu slavu od suda.
14 Æto koristi, braøo moja, ako tko rekne da
ima vjeru, a djela nema? Zar ga vjera
moœe spasiti?
15 Ako su neki brat ili neka sestra goli i bez
svakidaænje hrane,
16 pa im netko od vas rekne: “Idite u miru,
ugrijte se i nasitite se!” a ne date im ono
æto im je potrebno za tijelo, æto vam to
koristi?
17 Tako je i sa samom vjerom: ako nema
djela, mrtva je.
18 A netko øe reøi: “Ti imaæ vjeru, a ja imam
djela.” Dokaœi mi svoju vjeru odvojeno
od djela, a ja øu tebi dokazati svoju
vjeru djelima!
19 Ti vjerujeæ da ima samo jedan Bog.
Dobro çiniæ! I zli duhovi to vjeruju i
dræøu!
20 Œeliæ vidjeti, luåaçe, da je vjera bez djela
beskorisna?
21 Zar nije bio naæ otac Abraham djelima
pokazan opravdanim kad je prinio na
œrtvenik svojega sina Izaka?
22 Vidiæ da je vjera suraåivala s njegovim
djelima i djelima se vjera usavræila.
23 Tako se ispunilo Pismo koje govori:
“Vjerovao je Abraham Bogu, i to mu se
uraçunalo u pravednost, te je postao
Boœji prijatelj.
24 Vidite da çovjek biva opravdan djelima,
a ne samo vjerom.
25 Nije li se isto tako djelima opravdala i
Rahaba, bludnica, kad je primila
glasnike te ih izvela drugim putem?
26 Kao æto je tijelo mrtvo bez duæe, tako je i
vjera mrtva bez djela.
3
Braøo moja, ne budite mnogi
uçitelji, znajuøi da øemo za to biti
stroœe suåeni.
u govoru ne pogrijeæi, on je savræen
çovjek, sposoban zauzdati i cijelo tijelo.
James 368
3 Indeed, we put bits in horses’ mouths that
they may obey us, and we turn their whole
body.
4 Look also at ships: although they are so large
and are driven by fierce winds, they are
turned by a very small rudder wherever the
pilot desires.
5 Even so the tongue is a little member and
boasts great things. See how great a forest
a little fire kindles!
6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity.
The tongue is so set among our members
that it defiles the whole body, and sets on
fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire
by hell.
7 For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile
and creature of the sea, is tamed and has
been tamed by mankind.
8 But no man can tame the tongue. It is an
unruly evil, full of deadly poison.
9 With it we bless our God and Father, and
with it we curse men, who have been made
in the similitude of God.
10 Out of the same mouth proceed blessing
and cursing. My brethren, these things
ought not to be so.
11 Does a spring send forth fresh water and
bitter from the same opening?
12 Can a fig tree, my brethren, bear olives, or a
grapevine bear figs? Thus no spring can
yield both salt water and fresh.
13 Who is wise and understanding among
you? Let him show by good conduct that his
works are done in the meekness of wisdom.
14 But if you have bitter envy and self-seeking
in your hearts, do not boast and lie against
the truth.
15 This wisdom does not descend from above,
but is earthly, sensual, demonic.
16 For where envy and self-seeking exist, con-
fusion and every evil thing will be there.
17 But the wisdom that is from above is first
pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to
yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without
partiality and without hypocrisy.
18 Now the fruit of righteousness is sown in
peace by those who make peace.
Jakovljeva
3 Ako stavimo konjima uzde u usta da
nam se pokoravaju, moœemo upravljati
cijelim njihovim tijelom.
4 Pogledajte i laåe! Njima, iako su velike i
premda ih gone silni vjetrovi, upravlja
vrlo malo kormilo kamo god kormilaro-
va volja hoøe.
5 Tako je i jezik malen ud, ali se moœe
ponositi velikim stvarima. Pazite, kakve li
male vatre, a koliku æumu zapali!
6 A jezik je vatra koja postaje sav opaki
svijet, postavljen meåu naæim
udovima, te kalja svu naæu osobu i za-
paljen od pakla, zapaljuje sav naæ œivot.
7 Uistinu, svakovrsne zvijeri i ptice, gma-
zovi i morske œivotinje mogu se ukrotiti,
i ukroøene su od ljudskog roda.
8 Ali jezika nitko ne moœe ukrotiti. On je
nemirno zlo, puno je smrtonosnog otro-
va.
9 Njim blagoslivljamo Gospodina i Oca, i
njim proklinjemo ljude koji su stvoreni
na sliku Boœju.
10 Iz istih usta izlazi blagoslov i proklet-
stvo. To ne smije, braøo moja, tako biti.
11 Zar izvor na isti otvor toçi slatku i gorku
vodu?
12 Zar moœe, braøo moja, smokva roditi
maslinama ili trs smokvama? Tako ni
slan izvor ne moœe dati slatke vode.
13 Tko je meåu vama mudar i pametan,
neka dobrim œivljenjem pokaœe da su
mu djela uçinjena s blagoæøu mudrosti!
14 Ako li u srcu svom nosite gorku zavist i
sebiçnost, nemojte se ponositi i lagati
protiv istine!
15 Ta, naime, mudrost ne dolazi odozgo,
veø je ona zemaljska, ljudska, åavo-
lska,
16 jer gdje je zavist i sebiçnost, tamo je
javni nered i svaka vrsta zlih djela.
17 A mudrost koja dolazi odozgo jest prije
svega çista, zatim mirotvorna, blaga,
dobrohotna, puna milosråa i dobrih plo-
dova, postojana i iskrena.
18 U miru se sije plod, to jest pravednost,
za one koji prave mir.

4 Where do wars and fights come from

among you? Do they not come from your
desires for pleasure that war in your mem-
4
Odakle dolaze borbe i odakle svaåe
meåu vama? Nije li odavde: od
vaæih poœuda æto se bore u vaæim
bers? udovima?
2 You lust and do not have. You murder and 2 ¸elite, i nemate? Tada ubijate. Strast-
covet and cannot obtain. You fight and war. veno œudite, i ne moœete postiøi? Tada
Yet you do not have because you do not se borite i ratujete. Nemate jer ne mo-
ask. lite.
3 You ask and do not receive, because you 3 Molite, ali ne dobivate, jer molite s gri-
ask amiss, that you may spend it on your jeænom nakanom: da to potroæite u svo-
pleasures. jim poœudama.
4 Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not 4 Preljubniçke duæe, zar ne znate da je
know that friendship with the world is en- prijateljstvo prema svijetu neprijate-
mity with God? Whoever therefore wants ljstvo prema Bogu? Dakle, tko god
James 369
to be a friend of the world makes himself an
enemy of God.
5 Or do you think that the Scripture says in
vain, “The Spirit who dwells in us yearns
jealously”?
6 But He gives more grace. Therefore He says:
“God resists the proud, but gives grace to
the humble.”
7 Therefore submit to God. Resist the devil
and he will flee from you.
8 Draw near to God and He will draw near to
you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and
purify your hearts, you double-minded.
9 Lament and mourn and weep! Let your
laughter be turned to mourning and your joy
to gloom.
10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord,
and He will lift you up.
11 Do not speak evil of one another, brethren.
He who speaks evil of a brother and judges
his brother, speaks evil of the law and
judges the law. But if you judge the law, you
are not a doer of the law but a judge.
12 There is one Lawgiver, who is able to save
and to destroy. Who are you to judge an-
other?
13 Come now, you who say, “Today or tomor-
row we will go to such and such a city, spend
a year there, buy and sell, and make a
profit”;
14 whereas you do not know what will happen
tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a
vapor that appears for a little time and then
vanishes away.
15 Instead you ought to say, “If the Lord wills,
we shall live and do this or that.”
16 But now you boast in your arrogance. All
such boasting is evil.
17 Therefore, to him who knows to do good and
does not do it, to him it is sin.
5
2
Come now, you rich, weep and howl for
your miseries that are coming upon you!
Your riches are corrupted, and your gar-
ments are moth-eaten.
3 Your gold and silver are corroded, and their
corrosion will be a witness against you and
will eat your flesh like fire. You have heaped
up treasure in the last days.
4 Indeed the wages of the laborers who
mowed your fields, which you kept back by
fraud, cry out; and the cries of the reapers
have reached the ears of the Lord of
Sabaoth.
5 You have lived on the earth in pleasure and
luxury; you have fattened your hearts as in
a day of slaughter.
6 You have condemned, you have murdered
the just; he does not resist you.
7 Therefore be patient, brethren, until the com-
ing of the Lord. See how the farmer waits
for the precious fruit of the earth, waiting
Jakovljeva
hoøe da bude prijatelj svijetu, postaje
neprijatelj Bogu.
5 Mislite li da uzalud Pismo govori: “Ljubo-
morno çezne Duh æto ga je nastanio u
nama”?
6 Time daje veøu milost. Zato govori: “Bog
se protivi oholima, a poniznima daje
milost.”
7 Zato se pokorite Bogu! Oduprite se
åavlu, pa øe on pobjeøi od vas!
8 Pribliœite se k Bogu, pa øe se i on
pribliœiti k vama! Grjeænici, operite
ruke! Vi sa razdijeljenom duæom, oçi-
stite srca!
9 Zatuœite i zaplaçite! Neka se vaæ smijeh
pretvori u tugu, a radost u œalost!
10 Ponizite se pred Gospodinom, i on øe
vas uzvisiti!
11 Braøo, ne ocrnjujte jedan drugoga! Tko
ocrnjuje svog brata ili sudi svojega
brata, ocrnjuje Zakon i sudi Zakon. A
ako sudiæ Zakon, nisi vræilac Zakona,
nego njegov sudac.
12 Samo je jedan zakonodavac i sudac:
onaj koji moœe spasiti i uniætiti. A tko si ti
koji sudiæ bliœnjega?
13 Pazite sad, vi koji govorite: “Danas ili
sutra poøi øemo u ovaj ili onaj grad,
tamo øemo provesti jednu godinu,
trgovati i zaraditi,”
14 vi takvi koji ne znate æto øe biti sutra! Pa
æto je vaæ œivot? Vi ste dim koji se ças
pokaœe i zatim nestane.
15 Mjesto da govorite: “Ako Gospodin
hoøe, œivjeti øemo i çinit øemo ovo ili
ono,”
16 vi se sada hvalite u svojoj nadutosti.
Svako je takvo hvalisanje zlo.
17 Tko dakle moœe dobro çiniti, a ne çini,
çini grijeh.
5
2
Hajde sada, bogataæi, plaçite i jauçite
nad nevoljama æto dolaze na vas!
Vaæe bogatstvo istrune a vaæe haljine
izgrizoæe moljci.
3 Vaæe zlato i srebro uhvati hråa; njihova
øe råa biti svjedoçanstvo protiv vas i
kao oganj progutati øe vaæa tjelesa.
Joæ ste skupljali blago za posljednje
dane.
4 Doista, viçe nadnica radnika koji su
obirali vaæe njive, a koju ste im varan-
jem uskratili, i vika tih œetelaca doprla je
do uæiju Gospodina nad vojskama.
5 Œivjeli ste na zemlji raskoæno i razvra-
tno, utovili ste svoja srca, kao na dan
klanja.
6 Osudili ste, ubili ste pravednika, i on vam
se ne moœe suprotstavljati.
7 Zato budite strpljivi braøo, do dolaska
Gospodinova. Pazite! Poljodjelac
iæçekuje skupocjen rod od zemlje,
James
patiently for it until it receives the early and
latter rain.
8 You also be patient. Establish your hearts,
for the coming of the Lord is at hand.
9 Do not grumble against one another, breth-
ren, lest you be condemned. Behold, the
Judge is standing at the door!
10 My brethren, take the prophets, who spoke
in the name of the Lord, as an example of
suffering and patience.
11 Indeed we count them blessed who endure.
You have heard of the perseverance of Job
and seen the end intended by the Lord–
that the Lord is very compassionate and
merciful.
12 But above all, my brethren, do not swear,
either by heaven or by earth or with any
other oath. But let your “Yes,” be “Yes,” and
your “No,” “No,” lest you fall into judgment.
13 Is anyone among you suffering? Let him
pray. Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing
psalms.
14 Is anyone among you sick? Let him call for
the elders of the church, and let them pray
over him, anointing him with oil in the name
of the Lord.
15 And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and
the Lord will raise him up. And if he has com-
mitted sins, he will be forgiven.
16 Confess your trespasses to one another,
and pray for one another, that you may be
healed. The effective, fervent prayer of a
righteous man avails much.
17 Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and
he prayed earnestly that it would not rain;
and it did not rain on the land for three years
and six months.
18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave
rain, and the earth produced its fruit.
19 Brethren, if anyone among you wanders
from the truth, and someone turns him
back,
20 let him know that he who turns a sinner from
the error of his way will save a soul from
death and cover a multitude of sins.
1 Peter
1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, To the
pilgrims of the Dispersion in Pontus,
Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,
2 elect according to the foreknowledge of God 2 izabranim po predznanju Boga Oca za
the Father, in sanctification of the Spirit, for posveøenje koje ostvaruje Duh, da se
obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Je-
sus Christ: Grace to you and peace be mul-
tiplied.
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord 3 Neka bude hvaljen Bog i Otac naæega
Jesus Christ, who according to His abun-
dant mercy has begotten us again to a liv-
ing hope through the resurrection of Jesus
Christ from the dead,
370 Jakovljeva
strpljivo çekajuøi na njega, dok ne primi
ranu i kasnu kiæu.
8 Strpite se i vi i uçvrstite svoja srca, jer je
blizu dolazak Gospodinov.
9 Ne uzdiæite mrmljajuøi, braøo, jedan pro-
tiv drugoga, da ne budete osuåeni!
Pazite! Sudac stoji pred vratima!
10 Za uzor strpljiva podnoæenja nevolja
uzmite, braøo, proroke koji su govorili u
ime Gospodinovo!
11 Pazite! Mi proglaæujemo blaœenima one
koji su ustrajali. Za Jobovu ste strplji-
vost çuli, a vidjeli ste i svræetak Gospo-
dinov. Jer Gospodin je pun samilosti i
milosråa.
12 Povrh svega, braøo moja, ne kunite se
ni nebom, ni zemljom, ni ikakvom dru-
gom zakletvom. Nego neka vaæ “da,”
bude “da,” a vaæ “ne,” neka bude “ne,”
da ne padnete pod osudu.
13 Pati li tko meåu vama? Neka se moli.
Veseli li se tko? Neka pjeva hvalospjev.
14 Boluje li tko meåu vama? Neka sebi do-
zove crkvene starjeæine! Oni neka
mole nad njim maœuøi ga uljem u ime
Gospodnje,
15 pa øe molitva uçinjena s vjerom spasiti
bolesnika! Gospodin øe ga podiøi, i ako
je sagrijeæio, oprostit øe mu se.
16 Stoga, ispovijedajte grijehe jedan
drugomu i molite jedan za drugoga da
ozdravite! Mnogo moœe uçiniti ustrajna
i usrdna molitva pravednika.
17 Ilija je bio çovjek koji je patio kao i mi;
usrdno je molio da ne bude kiæe, i kiæa
nije pala na zemlju tri godine i æest mje-
seci.
18 Zatim je ponovno molio, pa je nebo dalo
kiæu, i zemlja je donijela svoj rod.
19 Braøo moja, ako tko od vas odluta od
istine pa ga tko obrati,
20 neka zna da øe onaj koji vrati grjeæni-
ka s njegova krivog puta spasiti
njegovu duæu od smrti i pokriti mnoætvo
grijeha.
1 Petrova
1
Petar, apostol Isusa Krista, onima od
Raseljeniætva u Pontu, Galaciji, Kapa-
dociji, Aziji i Bitiniji,
pokore Isusu Kristu i budu poækropljeni
njegovom krvlju. Milost vam i mir u
obilju!
Gospodina Isusa Krista, koji nas po
svojemu velikom milosråu ponovno
rodi za œivu nadu, uskrsnuøem Isusa
Krista od mrtvih,
1 Peter 371
4 to an inheritance incorruptible and unde-
filed and that does not fade away, reserved
in heaven for you,
5 who are kept by the power of God through
faith for salvation ready to be revealed in
the last time.
6 In this you greatly rejoice, though now for a
little while, if need be, you have been
grieved by various trials,
7 that the genuineness of your faith, being
much more precious than gold that per-
ishes, though it is tested by fire, may be
found to praise, honor, and glory at the rev-
elation of Jesus Christ,
8 whom having not seen you love. Though
now you do not see Him, yet believing, you
rejoice with joy inexpressible and full of
glory,
9 receiving the end of your faith–the salva-
tion of your souls.
10 Of this salvation the prophets have inquired
and searched diligently, who prophesied of
the grace that would come to you,
11 searching what, or what manner of time,
the Spirit of Christ who was in them was in-
dicating when He testified beforehand the
sufferings of Christ and the glories that
would follow.
12 To them it was revealed that, not to them-
selves, but to us they were ministering the
things which now have been reported to
you through those who have preached the
gospel to you by the Holy Spirit sent from
heaven–things which angels desire to
look into.
13 Therefore gird up the loins of your mind, be
sober, and rest your hope fully upon the
grace that is to be brought to you at the rev-
elation of Jesus Christ;
14 as obedient children, not conforming your-
selves to the former lusts, as in your igno-
rance;
15 but as He who called you is holy, you also
be holy in all your conduct,
16 because it is written, “Be holy, for I am holy.”
17 And if you call on the Father, who without
partiality judges according to each one’s
work, conduct yourselves throughout the
time of your sojourning here in fear;
18 knowing that you were not redeemed with
corruptible things, like silver or gold, from
your aimless conduct received by tradition
from your fathers,
19 but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a
lamb without blemish and without spot.
20 He indeed was foreordained before the
foundation of the world, but was manifest in
these last times for you
21 who through Him believe in God, who raised
Him from the dead and gave Him glory, so
that your faith and hope are in God.
22 Since you have purified your souls in obey-
1 Petrova
4 za neprolaznu, neokaljanu, neuvelu
baætinu koja vam stoji saçuvana u
nebu,
5 vama koje snaga Boœja po vjeri çuva za
spasenje æto veø stoji spremno da se
objavi u posljednje vrijeme.
6 Zato øete klicati od radosti, iako se
jedan ças, ako to mora biti, budete oœa-
lostili raznim kuænjama,
7 da se vrijednost vaæe vjere, koja je dra-
gocjenija od propadljivog zlata, koje
kada se kuæa u vatri, moœe pokazati na
hvalu, slavu i çast u çasu kad se pojavi
Isus Krist,
8 kojega ljubite iako ga niste vidjeli. Njega
joæ sada ne vidite, ali vjerujuøi kliçete
od veselja neizrecivom i proslavljenom
radoæøu,
9 jer øete postiøi svrhu svoje vjere–
spasenje vaæih duæa.
10 Ovo su spasenje istraœivali i ispitivali
proroci, koji su prorekli vama odreåenu
milost koja øe doøi,
11 ispitujuøi na koje i na kakvo je vrijeme
upuøivao Kristov Duh, koji je bio u
njima, kad je unaprijed navjeæøivao
Kristu odreåene patnje i proslavljenje
æto dolazi iza toga.
12 Bilo im je otkriveno, da nisu za sami
sebi, nego nama sluœili ovim æto vam se
sada objavilo po onima koji su vam pro-
povijedali Radosnu vijest uz pomoø
Duha Svetoga koji je poslan s neba–
ono u æto anåeli œele zaviriti.
13 Zato opaæite bokove svojega uma,
budite trijezni, potpuno stavite svoju
nadu u milost koja øe vam se donijeti u
çasu objave Isusa Krista!
14 Buduøi da ste posluæna djeca, ne vlada-
jte se prema strastima iz vremena
vaæega neznanja,
15 veø kao æto je svet onaj koji vas je poz-
vao i vi budite sveti u svemu œivljenju,
16 jer stoji napisano: “Budite sveti jer sam
ja svet!”
17 Ako dakle zovete Ocem onoga koji bez
pristranosti sudi po djelima svakoga
pojedinca, provodite sa strahom vri-
jeme svojega boravka u tuåini!
18 Znajte da niste otkupljeni neçim raspa-
dljivim, kao srebro ili zlato, od svojega
bezvrijednog, od otaca baætinjenog,
naçina œivota,
19 nego skupocjenom krvlju Krista kao
Janjeta nevinog i bez mane.
20 On je uistinu bio predodreåen prije
postanka svijeta, ali se tek na kraju vre-
mena oçitovao zbog vas.
21 Po njemu vjerujete u Boga, koji ga je
uskrsnuo od mrtvih i dao mu slavu, tako
da vaæa vjera i nada bude u Bogu.
22 Poæto ste pokoravanjem istini oçistili
1 Peter
ing the truth through the Spirit in sincere
love of the brethren, love one another fer-
vently with a pure heart,
23 having been born again, not of corruptible 23 jer ste ponovno roåeni, ne iz raspadlji-
seed but incorruptible, through the word of
God which lives and abides forever,
24 because “All flesh is as grass, and all the 24 jer “svaçije tijelo je kao trava, sva
glory of man as the flower of the grass. The
grass withers, and its flower falls away,
25 but the word of the Lord endures forever.” 25 ali rijeç Gospodinova zauvijek ostaje.”
Now this is the word which by the gospel
was preached to you.
2 Therefore, laying aside all malice, all guile,
hypocrisy, envy, and all evil speaking,
2 as newborn babes, desire the pure milk of
the word, that you may grow thereby,
3 if indeed you have tasted that the Lord is
gracious.
4 Coming to Him as to a living stone, rejected
indeed by men, but chosen by God and pre-
cious,
5 you also, as living stones, are being built up
a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer
up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God
through Jesus Christ.
6 Therefore it is also contained in the Scrip-
ture, “Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner-
stone, elect, precious, and he who believes
on Him will by no means be put to shame.”
7 Therefore, to you who believe, He is pre-
cious; but to those who are disobedient,
“The stone which the builders rejected has
become the chief cornerstone,”
8 and “A stone of stumbling and a rock of
offense.” They stumble, being disobedient to
the word, to which they also were appointed.
9 But you are a chosen generation, a royal
priesthood, a holy nation, His own special
people, that you may proclaim the praises
of Him who called you out of darkness into
His marvelous light;
10 who once were not a people but are now the
people of God, who had not obtained mercy
but now have obtained mercy.
11 Beloved, I beg you as sojourners and pil-
grims, abstain from fleshly lusts which war
against the soul,
12 having your conduct honorable among the
Gentiles, that when they speak against you
as evildoers, they may, by your good works
which they observe, glorify God in the day
of visitation.
13 Therefore submit yourselves to every ordi-
nance of man for the Lord’s sake, whether
to the king as supreme,
14 or to governors, as to those who are sent by
him for the punishment of evildoers and for
the praise of those who do good.
15 For this is the will of God, that by doing good
you may put to silence the ignorance of fool-
ish men–
372 1 Petrova
svoje duæe kroz Duha, i iskrenu bratsku
ljubav, çistim srcem ljubite œarko jedan
drugoga,
vog, nego iz neraspadljivog sjemena:
rijeçju œivoga i vjeçnog Boga,
njegova slava kao cvijet od trave: trava
se osuæi i cvijet joj otpadne,
A to je ta rijeç koja vam je propovi-
jedana kao Radosna vijest.
2 Stoga, odloœite od sebe svu zloøu i svu
lukavost, licemjerje, zavisti i klevetanja.
2 Kao roåena djeçica, çeznite za çistim
mlijekom rijeçi, da po njemu moœete rasti,
3 ako ste zbilja iskusili da je Gospodin
milostiv.
4 Pristupite k njemu, kao œivom kamenu
od ljudi odbaçenu, ali od Boga izabranu
i dragocjenu,
5 i vi kao œivo kamenje, ugraåeni u
duhovnu kuøu, sveto sveøenstvo, da
prinosi duhovne i Bogu prihvatljive
œrtve po Isusu Kristu.
6 Zato u Pismu piæe i ovo: “Evo na Sionu
postavljam glavni ugaoni kamen, iza-
bran, dragocjen; tko vjeruje u njega,
sigurno neøe biti postiåen.”
7 Zato, vama koji vjerujete, On je drago-
cjen; a onima koji su nepokorni:
“Kamen koji su graditelji odbacili
postao je glavni ugaoni kamen,”
8 i: “Peøina sablazni i kamen spoticanja.”
O njega se spotiçu jer su neposluæni
Rijeçi, tome su i odreåeni.
9 Vi ste izabrani naraætaj, kraljevsko sve-
øenstvo, sveti narod, narod çudnovat,
odreåen za Boœju svojinu, da razglasite
slavna djela onoga koji vas je pozvao iz
tame u svoje divno svjetlo.
10 Nekoø niste bili narod, a sada ste narod
Boœji; nekoø bez milosråa, a sada ste
postigli milosråe.
11 Ljubljeni, molim vas kao doæljake i
putnike, klonite se tjelesnih poœuda,
koje se bore protiv duæe!
12 Vladajte se lijepo meåu neznaboæcima
da bi u onome u çemu vas sada
kleveøu kao zloçince, zbog vaæih
dobrih djela, kad ih promatraju, pomno
hvalili Boga na dan pohoåenja!
13 Pokoravajte se svakoj ljudskoj ustanovi
zbog Gospodina: bilo kralju, jer je
vrhovnik,
14 bilo upraviteljima, jer ih on æalje da
kaœnjavaju one koji çine zlo, a pohvalju-
ju one koji çine dobro!
15 Jer je tako volja Boœja: da çineøi dobro
uæutkate neosnovan govor bezumnih
ljudi,
1 Peter 373
16 as free, yet not using your liberty as a cloak
for vice, but as servants of God.
17 Honor all people. Love the brotherhood.
Fear God. Honor the king.
18 Servants, be submissive to your masters
with all fear, not only to the good and gen-
tle, but also to the harsh.
19 For this is commendable, if because of con-
science toward God one endures grief, suf-
fering wrongfully.
20 For what credit is it if, when you are beaten
for your faults, you take it patiently? But
when you do good and suffer for it, if you
take it patiently, this is commendable be-
fore God.
21 For to this you were called, because Christ
also suffered for us, leaving us an exam-
ple, that you should follow His steps:
22 Who committed no sin, nor was guile found
in His mouth”;
23 who, when He was reviled, did not revile in
return; when He suffered, He did not
threaten, but committed Himself to Him
who judges righteously;
24 who Himself bore our sins in His own body
on the tree, that we, having died to sins,
might live for righteousness–by whose
stripes you were healed.
25 For you were like sheep going astray, but
have now returned to the Shepherd and
Overseer of your souls.
3 Likewise you wives, be submissive to
your own husbands, that even if some
do not obey the word, they, without a word,
may be won by the conduct of their wives,
2 when they observe your chaste conduct
accompanied by fear.
3 Do not let your beauty be that outward adorn-
ing of arranging the hair, of wearing gold, or
of putting on fine apparel;
4 but let it be the hidden person of the heart,
with the incorruptible ornament of a gentle
and quiet spirit, which is very precious in
the sight of God.
5 For in this manner, in former times, the holy
women who trusted in God also adorned
themselves, being submissive to their own
husbands,
6 as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord,
whose daughters you are if you do good
and are not afraid with any terror.
7 Likewise you husbands, dwell with them with
understanding, giving honor to the wife, as
to the weaker vessel, and as being heirs
together of the grace of life, that your
prayers may not be hindered.
8 Finally, all of you be of one mind, having com-
passion for one another; love as brothers,
be tenderhearted, be courteous;
9 not returning evil for evil or reviling for revil-
ing, but on the contrary blessing, knowing
1 Petrova
16 kao slobodni, ali ne da vam je sloboda
pokrivalom zloøe, veø kao sluge Boœje!
17 Sve poætujte, braøu ljubite, Boga se
bojte, kralja çastite!
18 Sluge, budite pokorni svojim gospo-
darima sa svim duœnim poætovanjem,
ne samo dobrima i blagima nego i
onima koji su muçne øudi!
19 Jer je ovo dobro i pohvalno pred Bo-
gom, ako netko zbog Boga podnosi
œalosti, te trpi nepravedno.
20 Kakva je, naime, slava u tome ako øete
krivi strpljivo podnositi udarce? Ali ako
øete strpljivo podnositi trpeøi æto dobro
çinite, to je ugodno kod Boga.
21 Ta na to ste i pozvani, jer je i Krist trpio
za vas i ostavio vam primjer da idete
njegovim stopama:
22 On koji ne uçini grijeha i u çijim se us-
tima ne naåe prijevare”;
23 On, koji kada je bio vrijeåan, nije za uz-
vrat vrijeåao, kada je muçen nije prije-
tio, nego je sebe prepuætao pravednom
Sucu;
24 On koji je sam u svom tijelu naæe grijehe
ponio na kriœ, da mi, umrijevæi svojim
grijesima, œivimo u pravednosti; sa
çijim ste modricama iscijeleni.
25 Jer vi ste lutali, naime kao izgubljene
ovce, ali ste se sada vratili k Pastiru i
Çuvaru vaæih duæa.
3 Isto tako, vi œene, budite pokorne svo-
jim muœevima, da i oni koji moœda ne
vjeruju Rijeçi, budu pridobiveni bez
rijeçi ponaæanjem vas œena
2 kada budu promatrali vaæe çisto vla-
danje puno poætovanja.
3 Vaæ nakit neka ne bude vanjski, umje-
tno spletena kosa, stavljanje zlatnog
nakita, oblaçenje raskoænih haljina.
4 Mjesto toga, neka bude unutraænja
osoba od srca, obuçena u neraspadljiv
nakit, krotak i miran duh, ono æto je
dragocjeno pred Bogom.
5 Jer na taj su se naçin i nekoø kitile svete
œene, koje su se uzdale u Boga. One su
se pokoravale svojim muœevima,
6 kao æto se Sara pokoravala Abrahamu i
zvala ga gospodarom, çije ste vi køeri
ako çinite dobro i ne bojite se nikakva
zastraæivanja.
7 Isto tako vi muœevi, œivite zajedno s
njima, s razumijevanjem. Iskazujte
poætovanje œeni kao slabijem biøu, i kao
subaætinicama milosti œivota, da vaæe
molitve ne naiåu na zapreku.
8 Na kraju, svi budite jednoduæni, puni su-
osjeøanja, bratske ljubavi, milosråa i
poniznosti!
9 Ne vraøajte zlo za zlo, ni uvredu za
uvredu, veø naprotiv blagoslivljajte,
1 Peter 374
that you were called to this, that you may
inherit a blessing.
10 For “He who would love life and see good
days, let him refrain his tongue from evil,
and his lips from speaking guile;
11 let him turn away from evil and do good; let
him seek peace and pursue it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord are on the right-
eous, and his ears are open to their pra-
yers; but the face of the Lord is against
those who do evil.”
13 And who is he who will harm you if you be-
come followers of what is good?
14 But even if you should suffer for righteous-
ness’ sake, you are blessed. “And do not
be afraid of their threats, nor be troubled.”
15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts,
and always be ready to give a defense to
everyone who asks you a reason for the
hope that is in you, with meekness and fear;
16 having a good conscience, that when they
defame you as evildoers, those who revile
your good conduct in Christ may be asha-
med.
17 For it is better, if it is the will of God, to suffer
for doing good than for doing evil.
18 For Christ also suffered once for sins, the
just for the unjust, that He might bring us to
God, being put to death in the flesh but
made alive by the Spirit,
19 by whom also He went and preached to the
spirits in prison,
20 who formerly were disobedient, when once
the longsuffering of God waited in the days
of Noah, while the ark was being prepared,
in which a few, that is, eight souls, were
saved through water.
21 There is also an antitype which now saves
us, namely baptism (not the removal of the
filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good
conscience toward God), through the res-
urrection of Jesus Christ,
22 who has gone into heaven and is at the right
hand of God, angels and authorities and
powers having been made subject to Him.
4 Therefore, since Christ suffered for us in
the flesh, arm yourselves also with the
same mind, for he who has suffered in the
flesh has ceased from sin,
2 that he no longer should live the rest of his
time in the flesh for the lusts of men, but for
the will of God.
3 For we have spent enough of our past life-
time in doing the will of the Gentiles–when
we walked in licentiousness, lusts, drunk-
enness, revelries, drinking parties, and
abominable idolatries.
4 In regard to these, they think it strange that
you do not run with them in the same flood
of dissipation, speaking evil of you.
5 They will give an account to Him who is ready
1 Petrova
znajuøi da ste zato pozvani, da baæti-
nite blagoslov!
10 Jer: “Onaj tko hoøe ljubiti œivot i iskusiti
sretne dane, neka sustegne jezik svoj
od zla i usne svoje od loæih rijeçi;
11 neka se ukloni od zla i neka uçini dobro;
neka teœi za mirom i za njim ide,
12 jer Gospodin ima oçi na pravednicima, i
uæi svoje priklanja molitvama njihovim,
a lice se Gospodinovo okreøe protiv
onih koji çine zlo!”
13 Pa tko øe vam nauditi ako budete za-
neseni za dobro?
14 Ætoviæe, blago vama ako biste i trpjeli
zbog pravednosti! “Nemojte se od nji-
hove prijetnje ni zastraæiti ni zbuniti!”
15 Nego svetite Gospodina Boga u svojim
srcima, i budite uvijek spremni na
odgovor svakomu tko vas zatraœi ra-
zlog nade koja je u vama, i to blago s
poætovanjem,
16 imajuøi dobru savjest, da se oni koji
ocrnjuju vaæe dobro vladanje u Kristu
posrame u onome u çemu vas kleveøu!
17 Bolje je, naime, ako bi htjela volja Boœja,
da trpite çineøi dobro nego çineøi zlo.
18 Jer i Krist je jedanput umro zbog grijeha,
pravedan za nepravedne, da nas prive-
de k Bogu; on koji je bio ubijen u tijelu,
ali oœivio duhom.
19 U duhu je otiæao propovijedati duhovi-
ma koji su se nalazili u tamnici,
20 onima koji su nekoø bili nepokorni kad
ih je Boœja strpljivost uporno çekala, u
vrijeme Noe, kad se gradila laåa u koju
se sklonio mali broj, svega osam duæa,
i bio spaæen vodom.
21 Sliçno i vas sada spaæava krætenje; ono
nije uklanjanje tjelesne neçi-stoøe,
nego Bogu upravljena molitava za
dobru savjest, uskrsnuøem Isusa
Krista,
22 koji je uzaæao na nebo, te sjedi s desne
strane Boœje, poæto su se njemu anåeli,
vlasti i sile pokorili.
4 Stoga, poæto je Krist patio za nas u
tijelu, i vi se naoruœajte istom miælju,
jer onaj koji je trpio tijelom prekinuo je s
grijehom,
2 da provedete ostatak tjelesnog œivota ne
viæe prema ljudskim strastima, veø po
volji Boœjoj.
3 Dosta je æto ste u proælom vremenu vræili
volju neznaboœaca œiveøi u razvratno-
stima, strastima, pijançevanju, razu-
zdanim gozbama, pijankama i zloçi-
naçkim idolopoklonstvima.
4 Zato se sad çude da se ne slijevate s
njima u istu æiroku rijeku razuzdanosti,
te vas tako vrijeåaju.
5 Oni øe o tome polagati raçun onomu koji
1 Peter 375
to judge the living and the dead.
6 For this reason the gospel was preached
also to those who are dead, that they might
be judged according to men in the flesh, but
live according to God in the spirit.
7 But the end of all things is at hand; therefore
be serious and watchful in your prayers.
8 And above all things have fervent love for
one another, for “love will cover a multitude
of sins.”
9 Be hospitable to one another without grum-
bling.
10 As each one has received a gift, minister it
to one another, as good stewards of the
manifold grace of God.
11 If anyone speaks, let him speak as the ora-
cles of God. If anyone ministers, let him do
it as with the ability which God supplies, that
in all things God may be glorified through
Jesus Christ, to whom belong the glory and
the dominion forever and ever. Amen.
12 Beloved, do not think it strange concerning
the fiery trial which is to try you, as though
some strange thing happened to you;
13 but rejoice to the extent that you partake of
Christ’s sufferings, that when His glory is
revealed, you may also be glad with ex-
ceeding joy.
14 If you are reproached for the name of Christ,
blessed are you, for the Spirit of glory and
of God rests upon you. On their part He is
blasphemed, but on your part He is glorified.
15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer, a
thief, an evildoer, or as a busybody in other
people’s matters.
16 Yet if anyone suffers as a Christian, let him
not be ashamed, but let him glorify God in
this matter.
17 For the time has come for judgment to begin
at the house of God; and if it begins with us
first, what will be the end of those who do
not obey the gospel of God?
18 Now “If the righteous one is scarcely saved,
where will the ungodly and the sinner ap-
pear?”
19 Therefore let those who suffer according to
the will of God commit their souls to Him in
doing good, as to a faithful Creator.
5 The elders who are among you I exhort,
œ I who am a fellow elder and a witness of
the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker
of the glory that will be revealed:
2 Shepherd the flock of God which is among
you, serving as overseers, not by constraint
but willingly, not for dishonest gain but eagerly;
3 nor as being lords over those entrusted to
you, but being examples to the flock;
4 and when the Chief Shepherd appears, you
will receive the crown of glory that does not
fade away.
5 Likewise you younger people, submit your-
1 Petrova
je spreman da sudi œive i mrtve.
6 Zbog toga je i mrtvima propovijedana
Radosna vijest, da mogu primiti
suåenje kao ljudi u tijelu, a da œive dalje
duhom po Bogu.
7 Blizu je svræetak svega; stoga, budite tri-
jezni da se moœete posvetiti molitvi!
8 Prije svega, imajte œarku ljubav jedan
prema drugomu; jer “ljubav øe pokriti
mnoge grijehe.”
9 Budite gostoljubivi jedan prema drugo-
mu bez mrmljanja!
10 Sluœite jedan drugoga sa miloæøu kakvu
je tko primio, kao dobri upravitelji mno-
govrsne Boœje milosti!
11 Ako tko govori, neka govori rijeçi Boœje!
Ako se tko sluœi darom sluœenja, neka
je svjestan da radi snagom koju Bog
daje, da se u svemu hvali Bog po Isusu
Kristu, komu pripada slava i vlast u
vijeke vjekova! Amen.
12 Ljubljeni, ne çudite se vatri koja vas
stiœe za vaæe kuæanje, kao da vam se
æto neobiçno dogaåa!
13 Naprotiv, radujte se æto ste dionici u
Kristovim patnjama, da se moœete ra-
dovati i veseliti i u ças kad se objavi
njegova slava!
14 Blagoslovljeni ste ako vam se izruguju
zbog Kristova imena, jer tada Duh
slave i Duh Boœji poçiva na vama: dakle
oni ga hule, a vi ga slavite.
15 Nitko od vas neka ne trpi kao ubojica ili
kao lopov, kao zloçinac ili kao onaj koji
se mijeæa u tuåe poslove!
16 Ali, ako tko trpi kao kræøanin, neka se
ne stidi za to, veø neka slavi Boga u to
ime,
17 jer je vrijeme da poçne sud s kuøom
Boœjom! Ako dakle poçinje s nama,
kakav øe biti svræetak onih koji se ne
pokoravaju Boœjoj Radosnoj vijesti?
18 Dakle: “ako se pravednik jedva spa-
æava, gdje øe se pokazati bezboœnik i
grjeænik?”
19 Zato neka i oni koji trpe prema volji
Boœjoj preporuçe svoje duæe onome u
dobrim djelima, kao vjernom Stvoritelju!
5 Starjeæine koje su meåu vama opomi-
njem ja, starjeæina kao i oni, svjedok
Kristovih muka i sudionik slave koja øe
se uskoro oçitovati:
2 Pasite stado Boœje koje je meåu vama i
nadzirite ga, ne prisilno, nego drago-
voljno; ne zbog loæeg dobitka, nego
oduæevljeno!
3 Ne gospodarite nad onima koji su vam
povjereni, nego budite uzorom stadu!
4 A kad se pojavi Vrhovni pastir, primit
çete vijenac slave koji neøe uvenuti.
5 Isto tako, vi mladiøi, pokoravajte se star-
1 Peter 376
selves to your elders. Yes, all of you be
submissive to one another, and be clothed
with humility, for “God resists the proud, but
gives grace to the humble.”
6 Therefore humble yourselves under the
mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you
in due time,
7 casting all your care upon Him, for He cares
for you.
8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adver-
sary the devil walks about like a roaring lion,
seeking whom he may devour.
9 Resist him, steadfast in the faith, knowing
that the same sufferings are experienced
by your brotherhood in the world.
10 But may the God of all grace, who called us
to His eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after
you have suffered a while, perfect, estab-
lish, strengthen, and settle you.
11 To Him be the glory and the dominion for-
ever and ever. Amen.
12 By Silvanus, our faithful brother as I con-
sider him, I have written to you briefly, ex-
horting and testifying that this is the true
grace of God in which you stand.
13 She who is in Babylon, elect together with
you, greets you; and so does Mark my son.
14 Greet one another with a kiss of love.
Peace to you all who are in Christ Jesus.
Amen.
2 Peter
1 Simon Peter, a servant and apostle of Je-
sus Christ, To those who have obtained
like precious faith with us by the righteous-
ness of our God and Savior Jesus Christ:
2 Grace and peace be multiplied to you in the
knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord,
3 as His divine power has given to us all things
that pertain to life and godliness, through
the knowledge of Him who called us by
glory and virtue,
4 by which have been given to us exceedingly
great and precious promises, that through
these you may be partakers of the divine
nature, having escaped the corruption that
is in the world through lust.
5 But also for this very reason, giving all dili-
gence, add to your faith virtue, to virtue
knowledge,
6 to knowledge self-control, to self-control
perseverance, to perseverance godliness,
7 to godliness brotherly kindness, and to
brotherly kindness love.
8 For if these things are yours and abound,
you will be neither barren nor unfruitful in
the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 For he who lacks these things is short-
sighted, even to blindness, and has forgot-
ten that he was purged from his old sins.
1 Petrova
jeæinama. Da, svi se vi podvrgnite je-
dan drugome i svi se obucite u poni-
znost, jer “Bog se protivi oholima, a
poniznima daje milost.”
6 Ponizite se dakle pod moønom rukom
Boœjom, da vas On uzvisi u svoje vri-
jeme.
7 Svu svoju brigu bacite na njega, jer se
On brine za vas.
8 Budite trijezni i revnujte: vaæ protivnik
åavao, obilazi okolo kao riçuøi lav, traœ-
eøi koga da proœdere.
9 Oduprite mu se çvrsti u vjeri, znajuøi da
vaæa braøa, koja su po svijetu, podnose
iste patnje!
10 Ali neka Bog sve milosti, onaj koji vas je
u Kristu pozvao u svoju vjeçnu slavu,
sam øe vas, kad budete malo trpjeli,
usavræiti, uçvrstiti, ojaçati i utvrditi.
11 Njemu neka bude slava i vlast u vijeke
vjekova! Amen.
12 Ukratko vam piæem po Silvanu, vjernom
bratu, kako ga ja drœim, da vas opome-
nem i da vam posvjedoçim da je ovo
prava milost Boœja u kojoj jeste!
13 Pozdravlja vas crkva koja je u Babilonu,
izabrana s vama, i Marko, moj sin.
14 Pozdravite jedan drugoga poljupcem
ljubavi! Mir vama svima koji ste u Isusu
Kristu. Amen.
2 Petrova
1 Æimun Petar, sluga i apostol Isusa
Krista, onima koji su pravednoæøu
naæega Boga, Spasitelja Isusa Krista,
primili istu dragocjenu vjeru kao i mi.
2 Milost i mir vama u umnoœen po spozna-
ji Boga i Isusa naæega Gospodina!
3 Njegova Boœanska sila obdarila nas je
svime æto je potrebno za œivot i pobo-
œnost, spoznajom onoga koji nas je
pozvao svojom slavom i dobrotom:
4 tim nas je obdario skupocjenim i
najveøim obeøanim dobrima, da po
njima, poæto umaknemo pokvarenos-
tima zbog opake poœude u svijetu,
postanete dionici Boœanske naravi.
5 Zbog toga uloœite sav napor da poka-
œete svojom vjerom krepost, a krepo-
æøu znanje,
6 s znanjem uzdrœljivost, s uzdrœljivoæøu
postojanost, s postojanoæøu poboœnost,
7 s poboœnoæøu bratsku ljubav, s brat-
skom ljubavi ljubav!
8 Jer ako imate ovo i time obilujete, neøete
biti ni besposleni ni besplodni u spo-
znaji naæega Gospodina Isusa Krista.
9 Komu ove kreposti nedostaju, on je
slijep, kratkovidan; zaboravio je da je
oçiæøen od svojih proælih grijeha.
2 Peter 377
10 Therefore, brethren, be even more diligent
to make your calling and election sure, for if
you do these things you will never stumble;
11 for so an entrance will be supplied to you
abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.
12 Therefore I will not be negligent to remind
you always of these things, though you
know them, and are established in the
present truth.
13 Yes, I think it is right, as long as I am in this
tent, to stir you up by reminding you,
14 knowing that shortly I must put off my tent,
just as our Lord Jesus Christ showed me.
15 Moreover I will be careful to ensure that you
always have a reminder of these things af-
ter my decease.
16 For we did not follow cunningly devised fa-
bles when we made known to you the
power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
but were eyewitnesses of His majesty.
17 For He received from God the Father honor
and glory when such a voice came to Him
from the Excellent Glory: “This is My be-
loved Son, in whom I am well pleased.”
18 And we heard this voice which came from
heaven when we were with Him on the holy
mountain.
19 We also have the prophetic word made
more sure, which you do well to heed as a
light that shines in a dark place, until the
day dawns and the morning star rises in
your hearts;
20 knowing this first, that no prophecy of Scrip-
ture is of any private interpretation,
21 for prophecy never came by the will of man,
but holy men of God spoke as they were
moved by the Holy Spirit.
2 But there were also false prophets among
the people, even as there will be false
teachers among you, who will secretly
bring in destructive heresies, even deny-
ing the Lord who bought them, and bring on
themselves swift destruction.
2 And many will follow their destructive ways,
because of whom the way of truth will be
blasphemed.
3 By covetousness they will exploit you with
deceptive words; for a long time their judg-
ment has not been idle, and their destruc-
tion does not slumber.
4 For if God did not spare the angels who
sinned, but cast them down to hell and de-
livered them into chains of darkness, to be
reserved for judgment;
5 and did not spare the ancient world, but
saved Noah, one of eight people, a
preacher of righteousness, bringing in the
flood on the world of the ungodly;
6 and turning the cities of Sodom and
Gomorrah into ashes, condemned them to
2 Petrova
10 Zato, braøo, budite revniji da u vlastitu
korist uçvrstite svoj poziv i izbor! Radeøi
tako, neøete se nikada spotaknuti.
11 Tako øe vam se pruœiti sve æto je
potrebno za ulazak u vjeçno kralje-
vstvo naæega Gospodina, Spasitelja
Isusa Krista.
12 Zato øu vas uvijek podsjeøati na ovo,
premda sve i sami znate i uçvræøeni ste
u sadaænjoj istini.
13 Smatram da je pravo, dokle god sam u
ovom æatoru, da vas budim podsjeøam,
14 znajuøi da øu brzo odloœiti svoj æator, kako
mi je i naæ Gospodin Isus pokazao.
15 Ætoviæe ja øu se pobrinuti da se i poslije
moje smrti u svakoj prilici moœete
sjeøati ovoga.
16 Jer nismo vam navijestili moø i dolazak
naæega Gospodina Isusa Krista drœeøi
se lukavo izmiæljene bajke, nego jer
smo bili oçevici njegova Veliçanstva.
17 On je, naime, primio çast i slavu od
Boga Oca kad mu je od tako uzviæene
Slave doæao glas: “Ovo je moj ljubljeni
Sin, s njime sam vrlo zadovoljan.”
18 I taj glas koji je doæao s neba mi smo çuli
kad smo bili s njim na svetoj gori.
19 I tako nam je sada çvræøa proroçanska
rijeç, vi dobro çinite æto gledate u nju,
kao u svjetiljku koja svijetli u tamnome
mjestu, dok ne osvane dan i dok se ne
pomoli Danica u vaæim srcima.
20 Najprije znajte, da nijedno proroça-
nstvo u Pismu nije samovoljno
tumaçenje.
21 Jer proroçanstvo nije nikad doælo od
ljudskoga htijenja, nego su ljudi govorili
od Boga, potaknuti Duhom Svetim.
2 A bilo je isto tako i laœnih proroka u iza-
branom narodu, kao æto øe i meåu
vama biti krivih uçitelja, koji øe kradom
unijeti pogubna krivovjerja i koji øe,
nijeçuøi Gospodina æto ih je otkupio,
navuøi na sebe brzu propast.
2 I mnogi øe poøi za njihovom razvratno-
stima, zbog njih øe se zlo govoriti o putu
istine.
3 Iz lakomosti iskoriætavat øe vas izmi-
æljenim rijeçima. Njihova je osuda veø
odavno pripravna i njihova propast ne
drijema.
4 Ako, naime, Bog nije poætedio anåela
koji su sagrijeæili, veø ih strmoglavio u
pakao i predao mraçnim bezdanima
gdje ih çuva za Sud;
5 ako nije poætedio staroga svijeta, veø
samo Nou, glasnika pravednosti, sa
sedam drugih saçuvao kad je spustio
potop na svijet bezboœnika;
6 ako je osudio na propast gradove Sodo-
mu i Gomoru, pretvorio ih u pepeo i
2 Peter 378
destruction, making them an example to
those who afterward would live ungodly;
7 and delivered righteous Lot, who was op-
pressed with the filthy conduct of the
wicked
8 (for that righteous man, dwelling among
them, tormented his righteous soul from
day to day by seeing and hearing their law-
less deeds)–
9 then the Lord knows how to deliver the godly
out of temptations and to reserve the unjust
under punishment for the day of judgment,
10 and especially those who walk according to
the flesh in the lust of uncleanness and de-
spise authority. They are presumptuous,
self-willed; they are not afraid to speak evil
of dignitaries,
11 whereas angels, who are greater in power
and might, do not bring a reviling accusa-
tion against them before the Lord.
12 But these, like natural brute beasts made to
be caught and destroyed, speak evil of the
things they do not understand, and will ut-
terly perish in their own corruption,
13 and will receive the wages of unrighteous-
ness, as those who count it pleasure to ca-
rouse in the daytime. They are spots and
blemishes, carousing in their own decep-
tions while they feast with you,
14 having eyes full of adultery and that cannot
cease from sin, beguiling unstable souls.
They have a heart trained in covetous prac-
tices, and are accursed children.
15 They have forsaken the right way and gone
astray, following the way of Balaam the son
of Beor, who loved the wages of unrighteo-
usness;
16 but he was rebuked for his iniquity: a dumb
donkey speaking with a man’s voice re-
strained the madness of the prophet.
17 These are wells without water, clouds car-
ried by a tempest, to whom the gloom of
darkness is reserved forever.
18 For when they speak great swelling words
of emptiness, they allure through the lusts
of the flesh, through licentiousness, the
ones who have actually escaped from
those who live in error.
19 While they promise them liberty, they them-
selves are slaves of corruption; for by
whom a person is overcome, by him also
he is brought into bondage.
20 For if, after they have escaped the pollu-tions
of the world through the knowledge of the
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again
entangled in them and overcome, the lat-
ter end is worse for them than the begin-
ning.
21 For it would have been better for them not to
have known the way of righteousness, than
having known it, to turn from the holy com-
mandment delivered to them.
2 Petrova
postavio ih za primjer buduøim bezbo-
œnicima;
7 ako je izbavio pravednoga Lota, koji je
teæko patio od raspuætenosti tih zloçi-
naca
8 (jer ovaj pravednik, dok je œivio meåu
njima, muçio je svoju pravednu duæu iz
dana u dan promatrajuøi i sluæajuøi
njihova grijeæna djela)–
9 to znaçi da Gospodin znade kako izbavi-
ti prave ætovatelje iz kuænje, a bezbo-
œnike saçuvati za dan Suda,
10 posebno one koji su utonuli u poœudu
poçinjenih ruœnih grijeha, idu za tijelom
i preziru vlasti. Oni, obijesni i drski, ne
boje se vrijeåati dostojanstvenike,
11 Dok anåeli, iako su od njih jaçi i snaœniji,
ne izriçu uvredljive osude protiv njih
kod Gospodina.
12 A oni, poput nerazumnih œivotinja koje
su po prirodi odreåene da budu hva-
tane i ubijane, uvredljivim rijeçima na-
padaju ono æto ne poznaju, te øe biti
uniæteni kao i one:
13 Primit øe plaøu koja se daje za nepra-
vednost, kao i oni koji smatraju uœiva-
njem svakodnevno veselje. Prljava i
nakazna stvorenja, koja uœivaju u
svojim nasladama kada se goste s
vama.
14 Njihove su oçi pune poœude za preljub-
nicom i ne odustaju od grijeha. Oni za-
vode nestalne duæe; imaju srce ogrezlo
u lakomstvu. Prokleta stvorenja!
15 Ostavili su pravi put i otiæli stranpu-
ticom, sljedeøi Bosorova sina Ba-
laama, koji je volio plaøu nepravednos-
ti.
16 Ali primi ukor za svoju zloøu: jedna ni-
jema magarica progovori ljudskim
glasom i sprijeçi prorokovo ludilo.
17 Oni su bezvodni izvori, oblaci magle
koje tjera vihor; za njih se çuva tamnost
mraka zauvijek.
18 Jer oni govore velike naduvene rijeçi
ispraznosti, oni privlaçe tjelesnim
poœudama i razuzdanostima one koji
su i tek izbjegli od onih koji œive u zab-
ludi.
19 Dok im oni obeøavaju slobodu, sami su
robovi propasti, jer od koga je çovjek
pobijeåen tome istome mora i robovati.
20 Ako se, naime, oni koji su pravom
spoznajom Gospodina Spasitelja
Isusa Krista izbjegli pokvarenosti svi-
jeta opet upletu u nju iako ih ona nadv-
lada, tim njihovo posljednje stanje biva
gore od prijaænjega.
21 Njima bi, uistinu, bolje bilo da uopøe
nisu priznali puta pravednosti, nego da,
poæto su ga upoznali, okrenu leåa sve-
toj zapovijedi koja im je predana.
2 Peter 379
22 But it has happened to them according to 22 Nego se njima dogaåa ono æto veli isti-
the true proverb: “A dog returns to his own nita poslovica: “Pas se vraøa na svoju
vomit,” and, “a sow, having washed, to her bljuvotinu” i “svinja, poæto je oprana,
wallowing in the mire.” vraøa se u kaljuœu da se valja.”
3 Beloved, I now write to you this second
epistle (in both of which I stir up your pure
minds by way of reminder),
2 that you may be mindful of the words which
were spoken before by the holy prophets,
and of the commandment of us the apos-
tles of the Lord and Savior,
3 knowing this first: that scoffers will come in
the last days, walking according to their
own lusts,
4 and saying, “Where is the promise of His
coming? For since the fathers fell asleep,
all things continue as they were from the
beginning of creation.”
5 For this they willfully forget: that by the word
of God the heavens were of old, and the
earth standing out of water and in the water,
6 by which the world that then existed per-
ished, being flooded with water.
7 But the heavens and the earth which now
exist are kept in store by the same word,
reserved for fire until the day of judgment
and perdition of ungodly men.
8 But, beloved, do not forget this one thing,
that with the Lord one day is as a thousand
years, and a thousand years as one day.
9 The Lord is not slack concerning His prom-
ise, as some count slackness, but is long-
suffering toward us, not willing that any
should perish but that all should come to
repentance.
10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief
in the night, in which the heavens will pass
away with a great noise, and the elements
will melt with fervent heat; both the earth
and the works that are in it will be burned up.
11 Therefore, since all these things will be dis-
solved, what manner of persons ought you
to be in holy conduct and godliness,
12 looking for and hastening the coming of the
day of God, because of which the heavens
will be dissolved being on fire, and the ele-
ments will melt with fervent heat?
13 Nevertheless we, according to His prom-
ise, look for new heavens and a new earth
in which righteousness dwells.
14 Therefore, beloved, looking forward to
these things, be diligent to be found by Him
in peace, without spot and blameless;
15 and account that the longsuffering of our
Lord is salvation–as also our beloved
brother Paul, according to the wisdom
given to him, has written to you,
16 as also in all his epistles, speaking in them
of these things, in which are some things
hard to understand, which those who are
untaught and unstable twist to their own de-
2 Petrova
3 Ljubljeni, piæem vam ovu drugu po-
slanicu (u objema opomenom budim
vaæ çisti razum,
2 te da se spominjete rijeçi koje su unapri-
jed navijestili sveti proroci i zapovi-
jedima Gospodina i Spasitelja pred-
anih vam po nama apostolima.
3 Ovo prije svega znajte: na kraju vre-
mena pojavit øe se izrugivaçi, koji øe
œivjeti prema vlastitim poœudama,
4 I govoriti: “Gdje je njegov obeøani dola-
zak? Jer otkada su umrli naæi oçevi, sve
i dalje ostaje kao æto je bilo od poçetka
stvaranja.”
5 Zato oni hotimiçno zaboravljaju na rijeç
Boœju da su nebesa bila odavno i zem-
lja koja je iz vode i meåu vodama.
6 Zato je ondaænji svijet uniæten, bio poto-
pljen vodom.
7 A sadaænja nebesa i sadaænja zemlja,
ista je rijeç pohranila za oganj i çuva ih
do dana Suda i propasti bezboœnih
ljudi.
8 Ljubljeni, ne smije biti nepoznato: da je u
oçima Gospodina jedan dan kao tisuøu
godina, a tisuøu godina kao jedan dan.
9 Ne odustaje Gospodin od izvræenja obe-
øanja, kako to neki misle, nego vas
strpljivo podnosi jer neøe da se itko
izgubi, nego da svi pristupe poka-
janju.
10 Ali øe doøi dan Gospodinov kao lopov
po noøi; u taj øe dan nebesa iæçeznuti s
velikom lomljavom, sastavi øe se u
ognju rastopiti, a zemlja sa svojim
ostvarenjima izgorjet øe.
11 Buduøi da øe se ovo sve tako raspasti,
kakvi sve onda morate biti svetim
œivljenjem i poboœnoæøu,
12 dok sa œeljom oçekujete brzi dolazak
dana Boœjega, çijim øe se dolaskom
nebesa s vatrom spaliti, a sastojci øe se
od œestoke vruøine rastopiti!
13 Ali mi oçekujemo, prema njegovu obe-
øanju, nova nebesa i novu zemlju, gdje
prebiva pravednost.
14 Zato, ljubljeni, dok ovo çekate, briœno
nastojte da bez ljage i mane budete u
njegovim oçima u miru!
15 A strpljivost naæega Gospodina sma-
trajte prilikom za spasenje, kao æto vam
je i naæ ljubljeni brat Pavao prema
danoj mu mudrosti pisao.
16 On to çini i u svim poslanicama u kojima
govori o ovome. U tim poslanicama ima
teæko razumljivih mjesta, koja neuki i
nepostojani ljudi izvrøu, kao i ostala
2 Peter
struction, as they do also the rest of the
Scriptures.
17 You therefore, beloved, since you know
these things beforehand, beware lest you
also fall from your own steadfastness, be-
ing led away with the error of the wicked; 18 Ætoviæe, rastite u milosti i pravoj spo-
18 but grow in the grace and knowledge of our
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be
the glory both now and forever. Amen.
380 2 Petrova
Pisma, na svoju vlastitu propast.
17 Stoga, ljubljeni, jer ovo unaprijed znate,
çuvajte se da i vi ne otpadnete od svoje
postojanosti, zavedeni zabludom
zloçinaca.
znaji naæega Gospodina i Spasitelja Is-
usa Krista! Njemu slava sada i
zauvijek! Amen.

1 John
1 That which was from the beginning, which
we have heard, which we have seen with
our eyes, which we have looked upon, and
our hands have handled, concerning the
Word of life–
2 the life was manifested, and we have seen,
and bear witness, and declare to you that
eternal life which was with the Father and
was manifested to us–
3 that which we have seen and heard we de-
clare to you, that you also may have fellow-
ship with us; and truly our fellowship is with
the Father and with His Son Jesus Christ.
4 And these things we write to you that your
joy may be full.
5 This is the message which we have heard
from Him and declare to you, that God is
light and in Him is no darkness at all.
6 If we say that we have fellowship with Him,
and walk in darkness, we lie and do not
practice the truth.
7 But if we walk in the light as He is in the light,
we have fellowship with one another, and
the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanses
us from all sin.
8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive
ourselves, and the truth is not in us.
9 If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just
to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from
all unrighteousness.
10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make
Him a liar, and His word is not in us.
1 Ivanova
1 Ono æto je bilo od poçetka, æto smo çuli,
æto smo svojim oçima vidjeli, æto smo
promatrali i æto su naæe ruke opipale o
Rijeçi œivota–
2 da, œivot se oçitovao, mi smo ga vidjeli i
svjedoçimo za njega, i navjeæøujemo
vam œivot vjeçni, koji je bio kod Oca i
koji se je nama objavio–
3 ono æto smo vidjeli i çuli, to navjeæøu-
jemo i vama, da i vi imate s nama
zajedniætvo. A naæe je zajedniætvo s
Ocem i Sinom njegovim Isusom Kris-
tom.
4 Mi vam ovo piæemo da vaæa radost bude
potpuna.
5 A ovo je poruka koju smo çuli od njega i
koju vam objavljujemo. Bog je svjetlo i
nikakve tame nema u njemu.
6 Ako tvrdimo da smo u zajednici s njim, a
œivimo u tami, laœemo i ne postupamo
prema istini.
7 Ali ako u svjetlu œivimo, kao æto je on u
svjetlu, u zajednici smo jedan s drugim,
i krv nas njegova Sina Isusa çisti od
svakoga grijeha.
8 Ako tvrdimo da grijeha nemamo, sami
sebe varamo, i u nama nema istine.
9 Ako priznajemo svoje grijehe, vjeran je
on i pravedan: oprostit øe nam grijehe i
oçistiti nas od svake nepravednosti.
10 Ako kaœemo da nemamo grijeha, pravimo
ga laæcem, i njegova rijeç nije u nama.

2 My little children, these things I write to

you, that you may not sin. And if anyone
sins, we have an Advocate with the Father,
Jesus Christ the righteous.
2 And He Himself is the propitiation for our
sins, and not for ours only but also for the
whole world.
3 Now by this we know that we know Him, if
we keep His commandments.
4 He who says, “I know Him,” and does not
keep His commandments, is a liar, and the
truth is not in him.
5 But whoever keeps His word, truly the love
of God is perfected in him. By this we know
that we are in Him.
6 He who says he abides in Him ought himself
2 Djeçice moja, ovo vam piæem da ne
poçinite grijeha. Ali ako tko i poçini
grijeh, imamo zagovornika kod Oca:
Isusa Krista, pravednika.
2 On je œrtva pomirnica za naæe grijehe;
ne samo za naæe, nego za grijehe cije-
loga svijeta.
3 Ako vræimo njegove zapovijedi, po tom
znamo da ga poznajemo.
4 Onaj tko reçe da ga poznaje, a ne vræi
njegovih zapovijedi, laœac je, i u njemu
nema istine.
5 Ali tko god vræi njegovu rijeç, uistinu, u
tome je do savræenstva doæla ljubav
Boœja. Po tome znamo da smo u njemu.
6 Tko govori da je u Njemu, taj mora tako i
1 John 381
also to walk just as He walked.
7 Brethren, I write no new commandment to
you, but an old commandment which you
have had from the beginning. The old com-
mandment is the word which you heard
from the beginning.
8 Again, a new commandment I write to you,
which thing is true in Him and in you, be-
cause the darkness is passing away, and
the true light is already shining.
9 He who says he is in the light, and hates his
brother, is in darkness until now.
10 He who loves his brother abides in the light,
and there is no cause for stumbling in him.
11 But he who hates his brother is in darkness
and walks in darkness, and does not know
where he is going, because the darkness
has blinded his eyes.
12 I write to you, little children, because your
sins are forgiven you for His name’s sake.
13 I write to you, fathers, because you have
known Him who is from the beginning. I
write to you, young men, because you have
overcome the wicked one. I write to you,
little children, because you have known the
Father.
14 I have written to you, fathers, because you
have known Him who is from the beginning.
I have written to you, young men, because
you are strong, and the word of God abides
in you, and you have overcome the wicked
one.
15 Do not love the world or the things in the
world. If anyone loves the world, the love of
the Father is not in him.
16 For all that is in the world–the lust of the
flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of
life–is not of the Father but is of the world.
17 And the world is passing away, and the lust
of it; but he who does the will of God abides
forever.
18 Little children, it is the last hour; and as you
have heard that the Antichrist is coming,
even now many antichrists have come, by
which we know that it is the last hour.
19 They went out from us, but they were not of
us; for if they had been of us, they would
have continued with us; but they went out
that they might be made manifest, that
none of them were of us.
20 But you have an anointing from the Holy
One, and you know all things.
21 I have not written to you because you do not
know the truth, but because you know it,
and that no lie is of the truth.
22 Who is a liar but he who denies that Jesus is
the Christ? He is antichrist who denies the
Father and the Son.
23 Whoever denies the Son does not have the
Father either; he who acknowledges the
Son has the Father also.
24 Therefore let that abide in you which you
1 Ivanova
œivot provoditi kao æto ga je i On provo-
dio.
7 Ljubljena braøo, ja vam ne piæem novu
zapovijed, nego staru zapovijed koju
ste vi primili joæ od poçetka. Ta stara
zapovijed jest rijeç koju ste çuli joæ od
poçetka.
8 S druge strane opet, piæem vam novu
zapovijed, ta se novost obistinjuje u
njemu i u vama, jer tama prolazi, a pra-
vo svjetlo veø svijetli.
9 Tko tvrdi da je u svjetlu, a mrzi svojega
brata, joæ je uvijek u tami.
10 Onaj tko ljubi svojega brata, provodi u
svjetlu, i ne nalazi na razlog spoticanja.
11 Ali onaj tko mrzi svojega brata, u tami je;
on hoda u tami i ne zna kamo ide, jer mu
je tama zaslijepila oçi.
12 Ja piæem vama, djeco, jer su vam opro-
æteni grijesi zbog Njegova imena.
13 Ja piæem ovo vama oçevima, jer vi ste
upoznali Njega, onoga koji je od
poçetka. Ja piæem vama mladiøima, jer
vi ste nadvladali Zloga. Ja piæem ovo
vama djeco mala, jer vi ste upoznali
Oca.
14 Pisao sam vama oçevima, jer vi ste
upoznali onoga koji je od poçetka.
Pisao sam vama mladiøima, jer ste jaki,
u vama prebiva rijeç Boœja i jer ste nad-
vladali zloga.
15 Nemojte ljubiti ni svijet niti onoga æto je u
svijetu! Ako tko ljubi svijet, u njemu
nema ljubavi Oçeve,
16 jer niæta od onoga æto je u svijetu,
poœuda tijela, poœuda oçiju, oholost
zbog imetka, ne dolazi od Oca, nego
dolazi od svijeta.
17 A svijet prolazi zajedno sa svojom poœu-
dom; a onaj tko vræi volju Boœju, ostaje
zauvijek.
18 Djeçice, posljednji je ças! I kako ste çuli,
antikrist dolazi. I veø sad su se pojavili
mnogi antikristi; po tome znamo da je
posljednji ças.
19 Od nas su iziæli, a nisu pripadali nama,
jer da su pripadali nama, bez sumnje
ostali bi s nama. Ali su otiæli od nas, a to
se dogodilo da na njima postane oçito
da svi ne pripadaju nama.
20 A vas je pomazao Sveti, i svi imate
znanje svega.
21 Ne piæem vam ovo kao da ne poznajete
istine, nego jer je poznajete i jer znate
da nikakva laœ ne dolazi od istine.
22 Tko je laœljivac ako ne onaj koji ne
priznaje da je Isus Krist? Onaj tko
nijeçe Oca i Sina, taj je antikrist.
23 Svaki onaj tko nijeçe Sina, taj nema ni
Oca; onaj tko priznaje Sina, ima i
Oca.
24 A æto se vas tiçe, neka ono æto ste od
1 John 382
heard from the beginning. If what you heard
from the beginning abides in you, you also
will abide in the Son and in the Father.
25 And this is the promise that He has prom-
ised us–eternal life.
26 These things I have written to you concern-
ing those who try to deceive you.
27 But the anointing which you have received
from Him abides in you, and you do not
need that anyone teach you; but as the
same anointing teaches you concerning all
things, and is true, and is not a lie, and just
as it has taught you, you will abide in Him.
28 And now, little children, abide in Him, that
when He appears, we may have confi-
dence and not be ashamed before Him at
His coming.
29 If you know that He is righteous, you know
that everyone who practices righteousness
is born of Him.
3 Behold what manner of love the Father has
bestowed on us, that we should be called
children of God! Therefore the world does
not know us, because it did not know Him.
2 Beloved, now we are children of God; and
it has not yet been revealed what we shall
be, but we know that when He is revealed,
we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him
as He is.
3 And everyone who has this hope in Him pu-
rifies himself, just as He is pure.
4 Whoever commits sin also commits lawless-
ness, and sin is lawlessness.
5 And you know that He was manifested to
take away our sins, and in Him there is no
sin.
6 Whoever abides in Him does not sin. Who-
ever sins has neither seen Him nor known
Him.
7 Little children, let no one deceive you. He
who practices righteousness is righteous,
just as He is righteous.
8 He who sins is of the devil, for the devil has
sinned from the beginning. For this purpose
the Son of God was manifested, that He
might destroy the works of the devil.
9 Whoever has been born of God does not
sin, for His seed remains in him; and he
cannot sin, because he has been born of
God.
10 In this the children of God and the children
of the devil are manifest: Whoever does not
practice righteousness is not of God, nor is
he who does not love his brother.
11 For this is the message that you heard from
the beginning, that we should love one an-
other,
12 not as Cain who was of the wicked one and
murdered his brother. And why did he mur-
der him? Because his works were evil and
his brother’s righteous.
1 Ivanova
poçetka çuli ostane u vama. Ako ono
æto ste çuli od poçetka ostane u vama,
vi øete ostati u Sinu i u Ocu.
25 A ovo je obeøanje koje vam je On dao;
œivot vjeçni.
26 Ovo vam piæem o onima koji vas
pokuæaju zavesti.
27 Æto se vas tiçe, pomazanje koje ste od
njega primili ostaje u vama, ne treba da
vas tko uçi. Veø, jer kako vas njegovo
pomazanje uçi o svemu, jer je istinito,
ne laœno, kako vas je nauçilo, tako os-
tanite u njemu!
28 A sada, djeçice, ostanite u njemu, da
kad se pojavi imamo pouzdanje i da se
ne sramimo pred njim o njegovom
dolasku.
29 Ako znate da je on pravedan, znate da
svaki onaj koji çini æto je pravedno od
njega je roåen.
3 Gledajte koliku nam je ljubav Otac
iskazao, da se zovemo djeca Boœja.
A to i jesmo! Zato ne poznaje svijet nas
jer njega nije upoznao.
2 Ljubljeni, sada smo mi djeca Boœja, a
æto øemo biti, joæ se nije oçitovalo. Ali
mi znamo: kada se On pojavi, mi øemo
biti isto kao i On; jer øemo ga vidjeti
onakva kakav jest.
3 Tko god je poloœio ovu nadu u njega,
çisti se od grijeha kao æto je on çist.
4 Tko god çini grijeh, kræi Zakon; jer grijeh
je kræenje Zakona.
5 A znate da se je On pojavio da uzme
grijehe, i znate da grijeha u njemu
nema.
6 Tko god ostaje u njemu, ne ostaje u
grijehu; tko god ostaje u grijehu, njega
nije vidio ni upoznao.
7 Djeçice, neka vas nitko ne zavede! Tko
çini æto je pravedno, pravedan je kao
æto je On pravedan.
8 Onaj tko çini grijeh, od åavla je, jer
åavao grijeæi od poçetka. Zbog toga se
Sin Boœji pojavio, da uniæti åavolska
djela.
9 Tko god je roåen od Boga, ne çini grije-
ha, jer sjeme njegovo ostaje u njemu;
ne moœe grijeæiti, jer je roåen od Boga.
10 Djeca Boœja i djeca åavolska poznaju
se po ovome: tko god ne çini ono æto je
pravedno i tko ne ljubi svojega brata,
nije od Boga.
11 Jer ovo je poruka koju ste çuli joæ od po-
çetka: da trebamo ljubiti jedan dru-
goga.
12 Ne postupajmo kao Kajin, koji je jer je
bio od Zloga, umorio svojega brata! A
zaæto ga je umorio? Jer su njegova
djela bila zla, a djela njegova brata
pravedna.
1 John 383
13 Do not marvel, my brethren, if the world
hates you.
14 We know that we have passed from death
to life, because we love the brethren. He who
does not love his brother abides in death.
15 Whoever hates his brother is a murderer,
and you know that no murderer has eternal
life abiding in him.
16 By this we know love, because He laid down
His life for us. And we also ought to lay down
our lives for the brethren.
17 But whoever has this world’s goods, and
sees his brother in need, and shuts up his
heart from him, how does the love of God
abide in him?
18 My little children, let us not love in word or in
tongue, but in deed and in truth.
19 And by this we know that we are of the truth,
and shall assure our hearts before Him.
20 For if our heart condemns us, God is greater
than our heart, and knows all things.
21 Beloved, if our heart does not condemn us,
we have confidence toward God.
22 And whatever we ask we receive from Him,
because we keep His commandments and
do those things that are pleasing in His sight.
23 And this is His commandment: that we
should believe on the name of His Son Je-
sus Christ and love one another, as He
gave us commandment.
24 Now he who keeps His commandments
abides in Him, and He in him. And by this
we know that He abides in us, by the Spirit
whom He has given us.
4 Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but
test the spirits, whether they are of God;
because many false prophets have gone
out into the world.
2 By this you know the Spirit of God: Every
spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has
come in the flesh is of God,
3 and every spirit that does not confess that
Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is not of
God. And this is the spirit of the Antichrist,
which you have heard was coming, and is
now already in the world.
4 You are of God, little children, and have over-
come them, because He who is in you is
greater than he who is in the world.
5 They are of the world. Therefore they speak
as of the world, and the world hears them.
6 We are of God. He who knows God hears
us; he who is not of God does not hear us.
By this we know the spirit of truth and the
spirit of error.
7 Beloved, let us love one another, for love is
of God; and everyone who loves is born of
God and knows God.
8 He who does not love does not know God,
for God is love.
9 In this the love of God was manifested to-
1 Ivanova
13 Nemojte se çuditi, braøo, ako vas svijet
mrzi.
14 Mi znamo da smo preæli iz smrti u œivot,
jer ljubimo braøu. Tko ne ljubi svojega
brata, ostaje u smrti.
15 Tko god mrzi svojega brata, ubojica je;
a znate da nijedan ubojica nema u sebi
vjeçnoga œivota.
16 Po tomu smo spoznali ljubav æto je On
za nas dao svoj œivot. Tako i mi
moramo dati svoj œivot za svoju braøu.
17 Ali tko god posjeduje zemaljska dobra i
vidi svojega brata u nevolji i od njega
zatvori svoje srce, kako øe ljubav
Boœja ostati u njemu?
18 Djeçice, ne ljubimo rijeçju i jezikom,
nego djelom i iskreno.
19 Po tome øemo poznati da smo od istine
i pred njim umiriti svoju savjest.
20 Jer ako nas naæe srce osuåuje, Bog je
veøi srca naæega, i znade sve.
21 Ljubljeni, ako nas naæe srce ne
osuåuje, imamo pouzdanje u Boga.
22 I æto god ga zamolimo, primamo od
njega, jer drœimo njegove zapovijedi i
çinimo æto je njemu ugodno.
23 A njegova je zapovijed ovo: da trebamo
vjerovati u njegova Sina Isusa Krista i
ljubiti jedan drugoga kao æto nam je
dao zapovijed.
24 Tko drœi njegove zapovijedi, ostaje u
Bogu i Bog u njemu. I po tome, po
Duhu æto nam ga je dao, spoznajemo
da On ostaje u nama.
4 Ljubljeni, nemojte vjerovati svakom
duhu, veø duhove kuæajte, da vidite
jesu li od Boga, jer su se pojavili mnogi
laœni proroci u svijetu.
2 Po ovome poznajete duh Boœji: svaki
duh koji priznaje, da je Isus Krist doæao
u tijelu, od Boga je.
3 A svaki onaj duh koji ne priznaje da je
Isus Krist doæao u tijelu, nije od Boga.
A to je duh antikrista, o kojemu ste
çuli da dolazi, a veø je i sada u svi-
jetu.
4 Vi ste, djeçice, od Boga i vi ste ih nad-
vladali, jer je veøi onaj koji je u vama
nego onaj koji je u svijetu.
5 Oni su od svijeta; zato govore jezikom
svijeta, i svijet ih sluæa.
6 Mi smo od Boga; onaj tko poznaje
Boga, nas sluæa; onaj koji nije od Boga,
nas ne sluæa. Po tome poznajemo
duha istine i duha zablude.
7 Ljubljeni, ljubimo jedan drugoga, jer
ljubav dolazi od Boga, i tko god ljubi, od
Boga je roåen i poznaje Boga.
8 Onaj tko ne ljubi, nije upoznao Boga, jer
je Bog ljubav.
9 U tome nam se oçitovala ljubav Boœja,
1 John 384
ward us, that God has sent His only begot-
ten Son into the world, that we might live
through Him.
10 In this is love, not that we loved God, but that
He loved us and sent His Son to be the pro-
pitiation for our sins.
11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought
to love one another.
12 No one has seen God at any time. If we love
one another, God abides in us, and His love
has been perfected in us.
13 By this we know that we abide in Him, and He
in us, because He has given us of His Spirit.
14 And we have seen and testify that the Fa-
ther has sent the Son as Savior of the world.
15 Whoever confesses that Jesus is the Son
of God, God abides in him, and he in God.
16 And we have known and believed the love
that God has for us. God is love, and he who
abides in love abides in God, and God in him.
17 Love has been perfected among us in this:
that we may have boldness in the day of
judgment; because as He is, so are we in
this world.
18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love
casts out fear, because fear involves tor-
ment. But he who fears has not been made
perfect in love.
19 We love Him because He first loved us.
20 If someone says, “I love God,” and hates
his brother, he is a liar; for he who does not
love his brother whom he has seen, how
can he love God whom he has not seen?
21 And this commandment we have from Him:
that he who loves God must love his brother
also.
5 Whoever believes that Jesus is the Christ
is born of God, and everyone who loves
Him who begot also loves him who is be-
gotten of Him.
2 By this we know that we love the children of
God, when we love God and keep His com-
mandments.
3 For this is the love of God, that we keep His
commandments. And His commandments
are not burdensome.
4 For whatever is born of God overcomes the
world. And this is the victory that has over-
come the world–our faith.
5 Who is he who overcomes the world, but he
who believes that Jesus is the Son of God?
6 This is He who came by water and blood–
Jesus Christ; not only by water, but by wa-
ter and blood. And it is the Spirit who bears
witness, because the Spirit is truth.
7 For there are three who bear witness in
heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy
Spirit; and these three are one.
8 And there are three that bear witness on
earth: the Spirit, the water, and the blood;
and these three agree as one.
1 Ivanova
æto je Bog poslao na svijet svojega
jedinoroåenoga Sina da œivimo kroz
njega.
10 U ovome je ljubav: ne da smo mi ljubili
Boga, nego je On ljubio nas i poslao
Sina svojega kao œrtvu pomirnicu za
naæe grijehe.
11 Ljubljeni, ako je Bog nas tako ljubio, i mi
moramo ljubiti jedan drugoga.
12 Boga nikad nitko nije vidio; ako ljubimo
jedan drugoga, Bog ostaje u nama, i
njegova je ljubav u nama savræena.
13 Po ovome poznajemo da smo u njemu i
On u nama jer nam je dao od svojega
Duha.
14 Mi smo vidjeli i svjedoçimo da je Otac
poslao Sina kao Spasitelja svijeta.
15 Svaki onaj tko priznaje da je Isus Sin
Boœji, Bog ostaje u njemu i on u Bogu.
16 A mi smo upoznali ljubav koju Bog ima u
nama i vjerovali u nju. Bog je ljubav: tko
ostaje u ljubavi, ostaje u Bogu i Bog u
njemu.
17 Ljubav se usavræuje meåu nama u
ovome; da moœemo imati smjelost na
Sudnji dan, jer kakav je On, takvi smo i
mi u ovome svijetu.
18 U ljubavi nema straha; naprotiv, savræ-
ena ljubav odlaœe strah, jer strah je muka.
A tko se boji, nije savræen u ljubavi.
19 Mi ljubimo Njega, jer je On nas ljubio prije.
20 Ako netko reçe: “Ljubim Boga,” a mrzi
svojega brata, laœac je; jer tko ne ljubi
svojega brata koga vidi, kako moœe lju-
biti Boga koga ne vidi?
21 Ovu zapovijed imamo od njega: tko
ljubi Boga, mora ljubiti i svojega brata!
5 Tko god vjeruje da je Isus Krist roåen
od Boga; i svaki onaj tko god ljubi
onoga koji ga je rodio, ljubi i onoga koji
je od njega roåen.
2 Po tome znamo da ljubimo djecu Boœju:
kad god ljubimo Boga i drœimo njegove
zapovijedi.
3 Jer u ovome stoji ljubav prema Bogu: da
drœimo njegove zapovijedi. A njegove
zapovijedi nisu teæke.
4 Jer sve æto je od Boga roåeno pobjeåuje
svijet. A ovo je sredstvo pobjede koje
pobjeåuje svijet; naæa vjera.
5 Tko je pobjednik svijeta, ako nije onaj
koji vjeruje da je Isus Sin Boœji?
6 To je onaj koji je doæao s vodom i krvlju:
Isus Krist, ne samo s vodom nego s vo-
dom i krvlju. I Duh je onaj koji ovo
svjedoçi, jer je Duh istina.
7 Tako ima troje koji svjedoçe na nebu,
Otac, Rijeç i Duh Sveti, i oni troje su
jedno.
8 I tako troje svjedoçi na zemlji: Duh, voda
i krv, i ovo se troje slaœe kao jedan.
1 John
9 If we receive the witness of men, the witness
of God is greater; for this is the witness of
God which He has testified of His Son.
10 He who believes in the Son of God has the
witness in himself; he who does not believe
God has made Him a liar, because he has
not believed the testimony that God has
given of His Son.
11 And this is the testimony: that God has given
us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.
12 He who has the Son has life; he who does
not have the Son of God does not have life.
13 These things I have written to you who be-
lieve in the name of the Son of God, that
you may know that you have eternal life,
and that you may continue to believe in the
name of the Son of God.
14 Now this is the confidence that we have in
Him, that if we ask anything according to
His will, He hears us.
15 And if we know that He hears us, whatever
we ask, we know that we have the petitions
that we have asked of Him.
16 If anyone sees his brother sinning a sin
which does not lead to death, he will ask,
and He will give him life for those who com-
mit sin not leading to death. There is sin
leading to death. I do not say that he should
pray about that.
17 All unrighteousness is sin, and there is sin
not leading to death.
18 We know that whoever is born of God does
not sin; but he who has been born of God
keeps himself, and the wicked one does not
touch him.
19 We know that we are of God, and the whole
world lies under the sway of the wicked one.
20 And we know that the Son of God has come
and has given us an understanding, that we
may know Him who is true; and we are in
Him who is true, in His Son Jesus Christ.
This is the true God and eternal life.
21 Little children, keep yourselves from idols.
Amen.
2 John
1 The elder, to the elect lady and her chil-
dren, whom I love in truth, and not only I,
but also all those who have known the truth,
2 because of the truth which abides in us and
will be with us forever:
3 Grace, mercy, and peace will be with you
from God the Father and from the Lord Je-
sus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth
and love.
4 I rejoiced greatly that I have found some of
your children walking in truth, as we re-
ceived commandment from the Father.
5 And now I plead with you, lady, not as though
I wrote a new commandment to you, but
385 1 Ivanova
9 Ako primamo svjedoçanstvo ljudi,
svjedoçanstvo je Boœje veøe, jer je
svjedoçanstvo Boœje. On je svjedoçio o
svom Sinu.
10 Svaki onaj tko vjeruje u Sina Boœjega
ima to svjedoçanstvo u sebi; tko ne vje-
ruje u Boga, pravi ga laæcem, jer ne vje-
ruje svjedoçanstvu koje Bog daje o
svom Sinu.
11 A ovo je to svjedoçanstvo: da nam je
Bog dao œivot vjeçni, a taj je œivot u
njegovu Sinu.
12 Tko ima Sina, ima œivot; tko nema Sina
Boœjega, nema œivota.
13 Ovo piæem vama koji vjerujete u ime
Sina Boœjega, da sa sigurnoæøu znate
da imate vjeçni œivot i da nastavite
vjerovati u ime Sina Boœjega.
14 Ovo je sinovsko pouzdanje koje imamo
u njega da nas On usliæava, ako æto
molimo po njegovoj volji.
15 A ako znamo da nas usliæava æto god ga
molimo, znamo da veø posjedujemo
ono æto smo ga molili.
16 Ako tko vidi svojega brata gdje çini gri-
jeh koji nije smrtonosan, neka moli, i On
øe mu dati œivot–onima, naime, koji ne
çine grijeh koji vodi u smrt. Postoji
smrtonosni grijeh; za njega ne kaœem
da se moli.
17 Svaka je nepravednost grijeh, ali postoji
grijeh koji nije smrtonosan.
18 Mi znamo da svatko tko je roåen od
Boga ne grijeæi; i onaj koji je roåen od
Boga çuva sebe, i zli ga ne moœe dota-
knuti.
19 Znamo da smo mi od Boga a da sav
svijet leœi pod teretom Zloga.
20 Znamo, isto tako, da je Sin Boœji doæao i
da nam je dao razum da upoznamo
Istinitoga. Mi jesmo u Istinitome, u
njegovu Sinu Isusu Kristu. On je istiniti
Bog i vjeçni œivot.
21 Djeçice, çuvajte se od idola! Amen.
2 Ivanova
1 Ja, starjeæina, izabranoj gospoåi i nje-
zinoj djeci, koju iskreno ljubim i ne
samo ja nego i svi koji su primili istinu–
2 zbog istine koja je trajno u nama i koja
øe biti s nama zauvijek.
3 Neka bude s nama milost, milosråe i
mir, æto dolaze od Oca i od Isusa Krista,
Oçeva Sina, u istini i ljubavi!
4 Vrlo sam se obradovao æto sam naæao
neke od tvoje djece gdje hodaju u istini,
prema zapovijedima koje smo primili
od Oca.
5 A sada, gospoåo, molim te, ne kao da
bih ti pisao neku novu zapovijed, nego
2 John 386
that which we have had from the beginning:
that we love one another.
6 This is love, that we walk according to His
commandments. This is the command-
ment, that as you have heard from the be-
ginning, you should walk in it.
7 For many deceivers have gone out into the
world who do not confess Jesus Christ as
coming in the flesh. This is a deceiver and
an antichrist.
8 Look to yourselves, that we do not lose those
things we worked for, but that we may re-
ceive a full reward.
9 Whoever transgresses and does not abide
in the doctrine of Christ does not have God.
He who abides in the doctrine of Christ has
both the Father and the Son.
10 If anyone comes to you and does not bring
this doctrine, do not receive him into your
house nor greet him;
11 for he who greets him shares in his evil
deeds.
12 Having many things to write to you, I did not
wish to do so with paper and ink; but I hope
to come to you and speak face to face, that
our joy may be full.
13 The children of your elect sister greet you.
Amen.
3 John
1 The elder, To the beloved Gaius, whom I
love in truth:
2 Beloved, I pray that you may prosper in all
things and be in health, just as your soul
prospers.
3 For I rejoiced greatly when brethren came
and testified of the truth that is in you, just
as you walk in the truth.
4 I have no greater joy than to hear that my
children walk in truth.
5 Beloved, you do faithfully whatever you do
for the brethren and for strangers,
6 who have borne witness of your love before
the church. If you send them forward on
their journey in a manner worthy of God,
you will do well,
7 because they went forth for His name’s sake,
taking nothing from the Gentiles.
8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we
may become fellow workers for the truth.
9 I wrote to the church, but Diotrephes, who
loves to have the preeminence among
them, does not receive us.
10 Therefore, if I come, I will call to mind his
deeds which he does, prating against us
with malicious words. And not content with
that, he himself does not receive the breth-
ren, and forbids those who wish to, putting
them out of the church.
11 Beloved, do not imitate what is evil, but what
2 Ivanova
samo onu koju smo imali od poçetka,
da ljubimo jedan drugoga!
6 Ljubav se sastoji u tome da œivimo
prema njegovim zapovijedima. Ovo je
ta zapovijed, kao æto ste çuli od
poçetka, da tako po njoj œivite!
7 Jer u svijetu su se pojavili mnogi zavod-
nici, koji ne priznaju da Isus Krist dolazi
u tijelu. Svaki takav je zavodnik, an-
tikrist.
8 Pazite sami na se, da ne izgubite æto ste
zaradili, veø, naprotiv, da primite
potpunu plaøu.
9 Tko god grijeæi, prestupa i ne ostaje u
Kristovoj nauci, nema Boga. Onaj koji
ostaje u toj nauci Kristovoj, ima i Oca i
Sina.
10 Ako tko doåe k vama, a ne donosi ove
nauke, nemojte ga primiti u kuøu i
nemojte ga pozdravljati.
11 Tko ga pozdravlja, sudjeluje u zlim
djelima njegovim.
12 Imam vam mnogo pisati, ali neøu da to
çinim papirom i crnilom, nego se
nadam doøi k vama i usmeno govoriti s
vama, da naæa radost bude potpuna.
13 Pozdravljaju te djeca tvoje izabrane
Sestre. Amen.
3 Ivanova
1 Ja, starjeæina, ljubljenom Gaju, koga
iskreno ljubim.
2 Ljubljeni, œelim ti u svemu dobar uspjeh
i zdravlje, kao æto i tvoja duæa napredu-
je.
3 Vrlo se obradovah kad su doæla neka
braøa koja posvjedoçiæe za istinu koja
je u tebi, kao æto i hodaæ u istini.
4 Nemam veøe radosti nego kada çujem
da moja djeca œive çestito.
5 Ljubljeni, çini kao pravi vjernik u onom
æto god çiniæ za braøu, i za strance.
6 Oni su pred crkvom svjedoçili za tvoju
ljubav. Dobro øeæ uçiniti ako ih opskrbiæ
za put kako je dostojno Boga,
7 jer su zbog imena Isusova krenuli na
put, a ne uzimaju niæta od
neznaboœaca.
8 Mi smo duœni pruœati gostoprimstvo
takvim ljudima, da postanemo suradni-
cima za istinu.
9 Pisao sam neæto crkvi, ali Diotref, koji
hoøe da bude prvi meåu njezinim çla-
novima, ne priznaje naæe vlasti.
10 Zato øu mu, ako doåem tamo, dozvati u
pamet ono æto çini kad o nama brblja
zlobne rijeçi. Ni to mu nije dosta! On ne
prima braøe, a onima koji bi to htjeli
uçiniti zabranjuje te ih izopøuje iz crkve.
11 Ljubljeni, nemojte slijediti zlo, nego ono
3 John 387
is good. He who does good is of God, but
he who does evil has not seen God.
12 Demetrius has a good testimony from all, 12 Demetriju u prilog svi svjedoçe, uklju-
and from the truth itself. And we also bear
witness, and you know that our testimony
is true.
13 I had many things to write, but I do not wish 13 Imao bih ti priopøiti mnogo toga, ali neøu
to write to you with pen and ink;
14 but I hope to see you shortly, and we shall 14 Nego se nadam da øu te brzo vidjeti pa
speak face to face. Peace to you. Our
friends greet you. Greet the friends by
name.
Jude
1 Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ, and
brother of James, To those who are
called, sanctified by God the Father, and
preserved in Jesus Christ:
2 Mercy, peace, and love be multiplied to you.
3 Beloved, while I was very diligent to write to
you concerning our common salvation, I
found it necessary to write to you exhorting
you to contend earnestly for the faith which
was once for all delivered to the saints.
4 For certain men have crept in unnoticed,
who long ago were marked out for this con-
demnation, ungodly men, who turn the
grace of our God into licentiousness and
deny the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus
Christ.
5 But I want to remind you, though you once
knew this, that the Lord, having saved the
people out of the land of Egypt, afterward
destroyed those who did not believe.
6 And the angels who did not keep their proper
domain, but left their own habitation, He
has reserved in everlasting chains under
darkness for the judgment of the great day;
7 as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities
around them in a similar manner to these,
having given themselves over to sexual im-
morality and gone after strange flesh, are
set forth as an example, suffering the
vengeance of eternal fire.
8 Likewise also these dreamers defile the
flesh, reject authority, and speak evil of dig-
nitaries.
9 Yet Michael the archangel, in contending
with the devil, when he disputed about the
body of Moses, dared not bring against him
a reviling accusation, but said, “The Lord
rebuke you!”
10 But these speak evil of whatever they do not
know; and whatever they know naturally,
like brute beasts, in these things they cor-
rupt themselves.
11 Woe to them! For they have gone in the way
of Cain, have run greedily in the error of
Balaam for profit, and perished in the rebel-
lion of Korah.
3 Ivanova
æto je dobro! Tko dobro çini, od Boga je;
tko çini zlo, nije vidio Boga.
çujuøi i samu istinu. A i mi mu svjedoçi-
mo u prilog; a znaæ da je naæe svjedo-
çanstvo istinito.
da to çinim crnilom i perom.
øemo licem u lice razgovarati. Mir tebi!
Pozdravljaju te naæi prijatelji! Pozdravi
mi prijatelje po imenu!
Judina
1 Juda, sluga Isusa Krista i brat
Jakovljev, pozvanima posveøenima,
ljubljenima od Boga Oca i çuvanima za
Isusa Krista.
2 Neka vam umnoœi milosråe, mir i ljubav!
3 Ljubljeni, dok vam œelim pisati o naæem
zajedniçkom spasenju, prisiljen sam
da to uçinim opominjuøi vas da se
borite za vjeru koja je jedanput zauvijek
predana svetima.
4 Uæuljali su se, naime, meåu vas neki
ljudi, veø odavno predodreåeni za ovu
osudu: bezboœnici koji na mjesto milo-
sti naæega Boga stavljaju raspuætenost
i nijeçu naæega jedinog Gospodara i
Gospodina, Isusa Krista.
5 Htio bih vas podsjetiti, premda ste to
jednom znali, kako je Gospodin, poæto
je spasio svoj narod iz egipatske zem-
lje, uniætio zatim one koji nisu vjerovali
6 te kako je ostavio u vjeçnim okovima, u
tami, za sud velikoga Dana anåele koji
nisu saçuvali svoje dostojanstvo, nego
su ostavili svoje boraviæte;
7 kako ispaætajuøi kaznu, vjeçni oganj,
stoje za primjer Sodoma i Gomora s
okolnim gradovima koji su kao i oni
bludno grijeæili i iæli za drugovrsnim tije-
lom.
8 Isto tako spomenuti sanjari sliçno kalja-
ju svoje tijelo, preziru vrhovniætvo
Gospodinovo i rijeçima vrijeåaju dos-
tojanstvenike.
9 A Mihael arkanåeo, kad se u borbi za
Mojsijevo tijelo prepirao s åavlom, nije
se usudio izreøi protiv njega uvredljivu
osudu, nego je rekao: “Neka te Gospo-
din ukori!”
10 A spomenuti uvredljivim rijeçima na-
padaju ono æto ne znaju; a kvare se
onim æto po prirodi, kao nerazumne
œivotinje, znaju.
11 Jao njima! Krenuli su putem Kajinovim,
potpuno se predali za plaøu zabludi
Balaamovoj i propali od iste pobune
kao i Kore.
Jude 388
12 These are spots in your love feasts, while
they feast with you without fear, serving
only themselves; they are clouds without
water, carried about by the winds; late au-
tumn trees without fruit, twice dead, pulled
up by the roots;
13 raging waves of the sea, foaming up their
own shame; wandering stars for whom is
reserved the blackness of darkness for-
ever.
14 Now Enoch, the seventh from Adam, pro-
phesied about these men also, saying, “Be-
hold, the Lord comes with ten thousands of
His saints,
15 to execute judgment on all, to convict all who
are ungodly among them of all their ungodly
deeds which they have committed in an un-
godly way, and of all the harsh things which
ungodly sinners have spoken against Him.”
16 These are murmurers, complainers, walk-
ing according to their own lusts; and they
mouth great swelling words, flattering peo-
ple to gain advantage.
17 But you, beloved, remember the words
which were spoken before by the apostles
of our Lord Jesus Christ:
18 how they told you that there would be
mockers in the last time who would walk ac-
cording to their own ungodly lusts.
19 These are sensual persons, who cause di-
visions, not having the Spirit.
20 But you, beloved, building yourselves up on
your most holy faith, praying in the Holy
Spirit,
21 keep yourselves in the love of God, looking
for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto
eternal life.
22 And on some have compassion, making a
distinction;
23 but others save with fear, pulling them out of
the fire, hating even the garment defiled by
the flesh.
24 Now to Him who is able to keep you from
stumbling, and to present you faultless be-
fore the presence of His glory with exceed-
ing joy,
25 to God our Savior, who alone is wise, be
glory and majesty, dominion and power,
both now and forever. Amen.
Judina
12 To su oni koji se na vaæim milostinjama,
kao mrlje goste, hraneøi se bez stida i
bojazni. To su oblaci bez vode koje
vjetrovi gone; besplodna stabla u kas-
noj jeseni, dvaput umrla, iz korijena
iæçu-pana;
13 bijesni valovi morski æto pjene svojim
vlastitim sramotama; lutajuøe zvijezde
za koje je spremljena crna tama zauvi-
jek!
14 Ovima je upravio proroçanstvo Henok,
sedmi patrijarh poslije Adama, kad
reçe: Pazite! Dolazi Gospodin s deset
tisuøa svojih svetih
15 da sudi svima i da kazni sve bezboœnike
za sva njihova bezboœna djela koja su
bezboœno poçinili i za sve uvredljive
rijeçi koje su oni, bezboœni grjeænici,
izgovorili protiv njega!
16 Ovo su nezadovoljni mrmljaçi koji œive
prema svojim poœudama! Njihova usta
izgovaraju drske rijeçi, a ljudima
laskaju zbog dobitka.
17 A vi, ljubljeni, sjeøajte se rijeçi apostola
naæega Gospodina Isusa Krista!
18 Oni su vam govorili kako øe na kraju
vremena doøi izrugivaçi, koji øe œivjeti
prema svojim bezboœnim poœudama.
19 To su oni koji prave rascjepe i razdore,
sjetilna stvorenja koja nemaju Duha.
20 Vi se, ljubljeni, uzdiœite na temelju svoje
presvete vjere; i molite se u Duhu Sve-
tom!
21 Oçuvajte sami sebe u ljubavi Boœjoj,
oçekujuøi milosråe naæega Gospodina,
Isusa Krista, za vjeçni œivot!
22 A od spomenutih jednima– koji se
kolebaju–dokazujte da imaju krivo;
23 druge spasavajte grabeøi ih iz vatre;
treøima iskaœite s bojaœljivoæøu milo-
sråe, mrzeøi i samu haljinu okaljanu nji-
hovim tijelom!
24 Onomu koji vas moœe oçuvati od pada i
predstaviti neporoçne pred njegovom
slavom s velikom radoæøu,
25 jedinom mudrom Bogu, naæem Spasi-
telju, slava, veliçanstvenost, vlast i
moø, kako prije, tako i sada i zauvijek!
Amen.

Revelation Otkrivenje

1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God

gave Him to show His servants–things
which must shortly take place. And He sent
1
Otkrivenje Isusa Krista, kojemu dade
Bog da pokaœe slugama svojim æto
se ima uskoro dogoditi. On je to poka-
and signified it by His angel to His servant zao znacima po svom anåelu kojega je
John, poslao svojemu sluzi Ivanu,
2 who bore witness to the word of God, and to 2 koji svjedoçi za rijeç Boœju, za svjedo-
the testimony of Jesus Christ, and to all çanstvo Isusa Krista i za sve ono æto je
things that he saw. vidio.
3 Blessed is he who reads and those who 3 Blagoslovljen je onaj koji çita i oni koji
Revelation 389
hear the words of this prophecy, and keep
those things which are written in it; for the
time is near.
4 John, to the seven churches which are in
Asia: Grace to you and peace from Him who
is and who was and who is to come, and
from the seven Spirits who are before His
throne,
5 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness,
the firstborn from the dead, and the ruler
over the kings of the earth. To Him who
loved us and washed us from our sins in
His own blood,
6 and has made us kings and priests to His
God and Father, to Him be glory and do-
minion forever and ever. Amen.
7 Behold, He is coming with clouds, and every
eye will see Him, and they also who pierced
Him. And all the tribes of the earth will
mourn because of Him. Even so, Amen.
8 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Begin-
ning and the End,” says the Lord, “who is
and who was and who is to come, the Al-
mighty.”
9 I, John, both your brother and companion in
tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience
of Jesus Christ, was on the island that is
called Patmos for the word of God and for
the testimony of Jesus Christ.
10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s Day, and I
heard behind me a loud voice, as of a trum-
pet,
11 saying, “I am the Alpha and the Omega, the
First and the Last,” and, “What you see,
write in a book and send it to the seven
churches which are in Asia: to Ephesus, to
Smyrna, to Pergamos, to Thyatira, to
Sardis, to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea.”
12 Then I turned to see the voice that spoke
with me. And having turned I saw seven
golden lampstands,
13 and in the midst of the seven lampstands
One like the Son of Man, clothed with a gar-
ment down to the feet and girded about the
chest with a golden band.
14 His head and His hair were white like wool,
as white as snow, and His eyes like a flame
of fire;
15 His feet were like fine brass, as if refined in
a furnace, and His voice as the sound of
many waters;
16 He had in His right hand seven stars, out of
His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword,
and His countenance was like the sun shin-
ing in its strength.
17 And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead.
But He laid His right hand on me, saying to
me, “Do not be afraid; I am the First and the
Last.
18 I am He who lives, and was dead, and be-
hold, I am alive forevermore. Amen. And I
have the keys of Hades and of Death.
Otkrivenje
sluæaju rijeçi ovoga proroçanstva i çu-
vaju ono æto je u njemu napisano, jer je
vrijeme blizu.
4 Ivan, sedmerim crkvama koje su u Aziji:
Milost neka vam bude i mir od onoga
koji jest, koji je bio i koji øe doøi i od
sedam Duhova koji su pred njegovim
prijestoljem,
5 i od Isusa Krista, koji je vjeran svjedok,
prvoroåenac od mrtvih i vladar ze-
maljskih kraljeva. Njemu, koji nas ljubi i
koji nas je oprao od grijeha svojom
krvlju,
6 uçinio nas kraljevima i sveøenicima svo-
jemu Bogu i Ocu, njemu slava i vlast u
vijeke vjekova. Amen.
7 Evo, On dolazi s oblacima, vidjet øe ga
svako oko, i oni koji su ga proboli. Zbog
njega øe proplakati svi narodi na zemlji.
Da, zaista! Amen.
8 Ja sam Alfa i Omega, Poçetak i
Svræetak,” govori Gospodin: “ Onaj koji
jest, koji je bio i koji øe doøi, Sve-
moøni.”
9 Ja, Ivan, vaæ brat i sudionik u nevolji, u
kraljevstvu i ustrajnosti Isusa Krista,
bio sam na otoku koji se zove Patmos,
zbog rijeçi Boœje i zbog svjedoçanstva
Isusa Krista.
10 Bio sam u duhu na dan Gospodinov i
çuo kako se iza mene ori jaki glas poput
trube,
11 govoreøi ovo: “Ja sam Alfa i Omega,
prvi i posljednji” i “Æto vidiæ, napiæi u
knjigu i poæalji k sedmerim crkvama u
Aziji: u Efez, u Smirnu, u Pergam, u
Tijatiru, u Sard, u Filadelfiju i u Laodice-
ju!”
12 Okrenuo sam se da vidim glas æto mi
govori. I kako sam se okrenuo opazio
sam sedam zlatnih svijeønjaka,
13 a usred sedam svijeønjaka netko kao
Sin Çovjeçji, odjeven u dugu haljinu do
stopala i opasan oko prsiju zlatnim po-
jasom.
14 Njegova glava i njegove vlasi bile su
bijele kao bijela vuna, bijela kao snijeg,
a Njegove oçi kao plamen ognjeni.
15 Njegove su noge bile kao od mjedi kad
se uœari u peøi; njegov glas kao æum ve-
likih voda.
16 U svojoj je desnoj ruci imao sedam zvi-
jezda, iz njegovih je usta izlazio oætar
dvosjekli maç, a njegovo je lice bilo kao
sunce kad sjaji u çitavoj svojoj jakosti.
17 Kad sam ga opazio, pao sam mu pred
noge kao mrtav, a on stavi na mene
svoju desnu ruku, govoreøi ovo: “Ne-
moj se bojati! Ja sam Prvi i Posljednji.
18 Ja sam onaj koji œivi, a bio sam mrtav, a
evo, Ja sam œiv u vijeke vjekova. Amen.
Ja imam kljuçeve od Podzemlja i od Smrti.
Revelation
19 Write the things which you have seen, and 19 Napiæi ono æto si vidio, i ono æto jest, i
the things which are, and the things which
will take place after this.
20 The mystery of the seven stars which you
saw in My right hand, and the seven golden
lampstands: The seven stars are the an-
gels of the seven churches, and the seven
lampstands which you saw are the seven
churches.
390 Otkrivenje
ono æto øe se dogoditi poslije toga.
20 A tajanstveno znaçenje sedam zvi-
jezda koje si vidio u mojoj desnoj ruci i
sedam zlatnih svijeønjaka: sedam
zvijezda anåeli su od sedam crkava, a
sedam svijeønjaka koje si vidio sedam
je crkava.
Crkvi u Efezu

2 “To the angel of the church of Ephesus

write, ‘These things says He who holds
the seven stars in His right hand, who walks
in the midst of the seven golden lampstands:
2 I know your works, your labor, your patience,
and that you cannot bear those who are
evil. And you have tested those who say
they are apostles and are not, and have
found them liars;
3 and you have persevered and have patience,
and have labored for My name’s sake and
have not become weary.
4 Nevertheless I have this against you, that
you have left your first love.
5 Remember therefore from where you have
fallen; repent and do the first works, or else
I will come to you quickly and remove your
lampstand from its place–unless you re-
pent.
6 But this you have, that you hate the deeds of
the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
7 He who has an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit says to the churches. To him who
over-comes I will give to eat from the tree of
life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of
God.” ’
8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna
write, ‘These things says the First and the
Last, who was dead, and came to life:
9 I know your works, tribulation, and poverty
(but you are rich); and I know the blas-
phemy of those who say they are Jews and
are not, but are a synagogue of Satan.
10 Do not fear any of those things which you
are about to suffer. Indeed, the devil is
about to throw some of you into prison, that
you may be tested, and you will have tribu-
lation ten days. Be faithful until death, and I
will give you the crown of life.
11 He who has an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit says to the churches. He who over-
comes shall not be hurt by the second death.”
12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamos
write, ‘These things says He who has the
sharp two-edged sword:
13 I know your works, and where you dwell,
where Satan’s throne is. And you hold fast
to My name, and did not deny My faith even
in the days in which Antipas was My faithful
martyr, who was killed among you, where
Satan dwells.
14 But I have a few things against you, because
2 “Anåelu crkve u Efezu napiæi: ‘Ovo
govori Onaj koji drœi sedam zvije-
zda u svojoj desnoj ruci, koji hodi
posred sedam zlatnih svijeønjaka.
2 Ja znam tvoja djela, tvoj trud i tvoju
strplivost. Znam da ne moœeæ podnos-
iti one koji su zli. Iskuæao si one koji
govore da su apostoli, a nisu, i
pronaæao si da su laœljivci.
3 Podnio si mnogo i strpljenja imaæ,
neumorno si trpio za moje ime i nisi
sustao.
4 Ali ipak imam neæto protiv tebe, to æto si
svoju prvu ljubav ostavio.
5 Stoga, sjeti se odakle si pao, pokaj se i
opet çini prva djela, inaçe, doøi øu k
tebi brzo, i ukloniti tvoj svijeønjak s
njegova poloœaja, ako se ne pokajeæ.
6 Ali ovo imaæ, æto mrziæ djela Nikolaita,
koja i ja mrzim.
7 Onaj tko ima uho, neka posluæa æto Duh
govori crkvama. Onome tko pobijedi
dat øu jesti od stabla œivota, koje je na
sredini Raja Boœjega.” ’
Crkvi u Smirni
8 Anåelu crkve u Smirni napiæi: ‘Ovo gov-
ori Prvi i Posljednji, onaj koji je bio
mrtav i oœivio je:
9 Znam tvoja djela, nevolju i siromaætvo,
(ali ti si bogat), i znam pogrde od onih
koji govore da su Œidovi, a nisu, nego
Sotonina sinagoga.
10 Nemoj se bojati onoga æto ti je trpjeti.
Evo, Sotona øe neke od vas baciti u
tamnicu, da budete iskuæani i trpjet
øete deset dana nevolju. Budi vjeran
do smrti, i dat øu ti vijenac œivota.
11 Onaj tko ima uho, neka posluæa æto
Duh govori crkvama. Onome tko pobi-
jedi, neøe nauditi druga smrt.”
Crkvi u Pergamu
12 Anåelu crkve u Pergamu napiæi: ‘Ovo
govori onaj koji drœi oætar dvosjekli
maç:
13 Ja znam tvoja djela, i gdje prebivaæ,
gdje se nalazi Sotonino prijestolje.
Znam da çvrsto drœiæ moje ime i nisi se
odrekao vjere u mene, ni u vrijeme
kada je moj vjerni svjedok Antipa ubi-
jen kod vas, tamo gdje prebiva So-
tona.
14 Ali Ja imam neæto protiv tebe, jer ti
Revelation 391
you have there those who hold the doctrine
of Balaam, who taught Balak to put a stum-
bling block before the children of Israel, to
eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit
sexual immorality.
15 Thus you also have those who hold the doc-
trine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate.
16 Repent, or else I will come to you quickly
and will fight against them with the sword of
My mouth.
17 He who has an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit says to the churches. To him who
overcomes I will give some of the hidden
manna to eat. And I will give him a white
stone, and on the stone a new name written
which no one knows except him who re-
ceives it.” ’
18 And to the angel of the church in Thyatira
write, ‘These things says the Son of God,
who has eyes like a flame of fire, and His
feet like fine brass:
19 I know your works, love, service, faith, and
your patience; and as for your works, the
last are more than the first.
20 Nevertheless I have a few things against
you, because you allow that woman Jeze-
bel, who calls herself a prophetess, to teach
and beguile My servants to commit sexual
immorality and to eat things sacrificed to
idols.
21 And I gave her time to repent of her sexual
immorality, and she did not repent.
22 Indeed I will cast her into a sickbed, and
those who commit adultery with her into
great tribulation, unless they repent of their
deeds.
23 And I will kill her children with death. And all
the churches shall know that I am He who
searches the minds and hearts. And I will
give to each one of you according to your
works.
24 But to you I say, and to the rest in Thyatira,
as many as do not have this doctrine, and
who have not known the depths of Satan,
as they call them, I will put on you no other
burden.
25 But hold fast what you have till I come.
26 And he who overcomes, and keeps My
works until the end, to him I will give power
over the nations–
27 He shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the
potter’s vessels shall be broken to
pieces’–as I also have received from My
Father;
28 and I will give him the morning star.
29 He who has an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit says to the churches.” ’
3 “And to the angel of the church in Sardis
write, ‘These things says He who has
the seven Spirits of God and the seven
stars: “I know your works, that you have a
Otkrivenje
imaæ tamo one koji drœe nauku Ba-
laama, koji je nauçio Balaka kako da
postavi stupicu sinovima Izraelovim,
da jedu od onoga æto je œrtvovano
idolima i da se podaju bludnom œivotu.
15 Tako i ti jednako imaæ onih koji drœe
nauku Nikolaita, koje ja mrzim.
16 Pokaj se dakle! Inaçe dolazim ubrzo k
tebi, i borit øu se protiv njih maçem svo-
jih usta.
17 Onaj tko ima uho, neka posluæa æto Duh
govori crkvama! Onome tko pobijedi,
dat øu jesti od skrivene mane, dat øu
mu bijeli kamen i na kamenu napisano
novo ime, koje nitko ne zna, osim
onoga koji ga prima.” ’
Crkvi u Tijatiri
18 Anåelu crkve u Tijatiri napiæi: ‘Ovo gov-
ori Sin Boœji, koji ima oçi kao ognjeni
plamen, a noge su njegove kao us-
jajena mjed.
19 Znam tvoja djela, ljubav, vjeru,
sluœenje, strpljivost, a tvoja posljednja
djela su brojnija od prvih.
20 Ali ipak imam neæto protiv tebe, jer
dopuætaæ onu œenu Jezabelu, koja
sama sebe naziva proroçicom da
nauçava i zavodi moje sluge da se
podaju bludu i da jedu ono æto je œrtvo-
vano idolima.
21 Dao sam joj vremena da se pokaje od
svoje bludnosti, ali ona se ne pokaja.
22 Evo, bacam je na bolesniçku postelju, a
one koji çine s njom preljub, u veliku
nevolju, ako se ne pokaju od svojih
djela.
23 A njezinu øu djecu pobiti smrøu. Tako
da øe sve crkve znati da sam ja Onaj
koji istraœuje umove i srca. Svakomu
øu od vas dati prema vaæim djelima.
24 A vama, kao i ostalima u Tijatiri, kaœem,
koji ne drœite ove nauke, koji niste up-
oznali Sotonine dubine, kako ih naziva-
ju, ne stavljam na vas drugoga bre-
mena.
25 Ali drœite çvrsto ono æto imate, dok ne
doåem.
26 Onaj tko pobijedi i onaj koji vræi moja
djela do kraja, njemu øu dati vlast nad
narodima.
27 On øe vladati nad njima œeljeznim
ætapom, razbijat øe ih kao lonçarske
posude’–kao æto sam i Ja primio od
Oca svojega.
28 I dat øu mu zvijezdu Danicu.
29 Onaj tko ima uho, neka posluæa æto Duh
govori crkvama.” ’
3
Crkvi u Sardu
“Anåelu crkve u Sardu napiæi: ‘Ovo
govori onaj koji ima sedam Duhova
Boœjih i sedam zvijezda: “Ja znam tvoja
Revelation 392
name that you are alive, but you are dead.
2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which
remain, that are ready to die, for I have not
found your works perfect before God.
3 Remember therefore how you have received
and heard; hold fast and repent. Therefore
if you will not watch, I will come upon you as
a thief, and you will not know what hour I will
come upon you.
4 You have a few names even in Sardis who
have not defiled their garments; and they
shall walk with Me in white, for they are wor-
thy.
5 He who overcomes shall be clothed in white
garments, and I will not blot out his name
from the Book of Life; but I will confess his
name before My Father and before His an-
gels.
6 He who has an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit says to the churches.” ’
7 And to the angel of the church in Philadel-
phia write, ‘These things says He who is
holy, He who is true, “He who has the key of
David, He who opens and no one shuts,
and shuts and no one opens”:
8 I know your works. See, I have set before you
an open door, and no one can shut it; for
you have a little strength, have kept My
word, and have not denied My name.
9 Indeed I will make those of the synagogue of
Satan, who say they are Jews and are not,
but lie–indeed I will make them come and
worship before your feet, and to know that
I have loved you.
10 Because you have kept My command to
persevere, I also will keep you from the hour
of trial which shall come upon the whole
world, to test those who dwell on the earth.
11 Behold, I come quickly! Hold fast what you
have, that no one may take your crown.
12 He who overcomes, I will make him a pillar
in the temple of My God, and he shall go out
no more. And I will write on him the name of
My God and the name of the city of My God,
the New Jerusalem, which comes down out
of heaven from My God. And I will write on
him My new name.
13 He who has an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit says to the churches.” ’
14 And to the angel of the church of the
Laodiceans write, ‘These things says the
Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the
Beginning of the creation of God:
15 I know your works, that you are neither cold
nor hot. I could wish you were cold or hot.
16 So then, because you are lukewarm, and
neither cold nor hot, I will spew you out of
My mouth.
17 Because you say, ‘I am rich, have become
wealthy, and have need of nothing’–and
do not know that you are wretched, miser-
able, poor, blind, and naked–
Otkrivenje
djela, da imaæ ime da si œiv, ali si mrtav.
2 Budi uvijek budan i ojaçaj ostatke koji
su spremni da umru, jer nisam naæao
da su tvoja djela savræena pred Bo-
gom.
3 Stoga, sjeti se kako si primio i çuo rijeç,
vræio je i pokajao se. Zato ne budeæ li
bdio, doøi øu k tebi kao tat, i sigurno
neøeæ znati u koji øu ças doøi na te.
4 Ipak, imaæ nekoliko imena u Sardu koja
nisu okaljala svoje haljine; oni øe hoditi
sa mnom u bjelini, jer su dostojni.
5 Onaj tko pobijedi tako øe biti obuçen u
bijelu haljinu, i njegova imena sigurno
neøu izbrisati iz Knjige Œivota, i njegovo
øu ime priznati pred Mojim Ocem i
njegovim anåelima.
6 Onaj tko ima uho, neka posluæa æto Duh
govori crkvama!” ’
Crkvi u Filadelfiji
7 Anåelu crkve u Filadelfiji napiæi: ‘Ovo
govori On koji je Svet, On koji je Istinit:
On koji ima Davidov kljuç, On koji otvori
i nitko ne zatvori i koji zatvori i nitko ne
otvori:
8 Znam tvoja djela. Gle, stavio sam pred
tobom otvorena vrata, kojih nitko ne
moœe zatvoriti, jer imaæ malo snage,
odrœao si moju rijeç i nisi se odrekao
mojega imena.
9 Evo, dovest øu one iz Sotonine sina-
goge, koji tvrde da su Œidovi, a nisu,
nego laœu, evo, prisilit øu ih da doåu i da
ti se poklone pred tvojim nogama, da
upoznaju da te ljubim.
10 Jer si odrœao moju rijeç ustrajnosti,
saçuvat øu te od çasa kuænje koja øe
doøi na sav svijet, da se iskuæaju oni
koji stanuju na zemlji.
11 Gle, dolazim ubrzo! Drœi çvrsto ono æto
imaæ, da ti nitko ne uzme tvoj vijenac.
12 Onoga tko pobijedi uçinit øu stupom u
hramu svojega Boga, odakle sigurno
viæe neøe iziøi. Na njemu øu napisati
ime svojega Boga i ime grada svojega
Boga, novoga Jeruzalema, koji silazi s
neba od mojega Boga, i napisat øu na
njemu svoje novo ime.
13 Onaj tko ima uho, neka posluæa æto Duh
govori crkvama!” ’
Crkvi u Laodiceji
14 Anåelu crkve u Laodiceji napiæi: ‘Ovo
govori Amen, Vjerni i Istiniti Svjedok,
Poçetak Boœjega stvorenja:
15 Znam tvoja djela, niti si studen niti vruø.
Oh kada bi bio studen ili vruø!
16 Tako onda, jer si mlak, ni studen ni vruø,
ispljunut øu te iz svojih usta.
17 Jer govoriæ: ‘Bogat sam, postao sam
bogat i niæta mi ne treba’– a ne znaæ da
si bijedan i jadan, i siromaæan, i slijep i
gol.
Revelation 393
18 I counsel you to buy from Me gold refined in
the fire, that you may be rich; and white gar-
ments, that you may be clothed, that the
shame of your nakedness may not be re-
vealed; and anoint your eyes with eye
salve, that you may see.
19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten.
Therefore be zealous and repent.
20 Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If any-
one hears My voice and opens the door, I
will come in to him and dine with him, and
he with Me.
21 To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with
Me on My throne, as I also overcame and
sat down with My Father on His throne.
22 He who has an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit says to the churches.” ’ ”
4 After these things I looked, and behold,
a door standing open in heaven. And the
first voice which I heard was like a trumpet
speaking with me, saying, “Come up here,
and I will show you things which must take
place after this.”
2 Immediately I was in the Spirit; and behold, a
throne set in heaven, and One sat on the throne.
3 And He who sat there was like a jasper and
a sardius stone in appearance; and there
was a rainbow around the throne, in ap-
pearance like an emerald.
4 Around the throne were twenty-four thro-
nes, and on the thrones I saw twenty-four
elders sitting, clothed in white robes; and
they had crowns of gold on their heads.
5 And from the throne proceeded lightnings,
thunderings, and voices. And there were
seven lamps of fire burning before the
throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
6 Before the throne there was a sea of glass,
like crystal. And in the midst of the throne,
and around the throne, were four living
creatures full of eyes in front and in back.
7 The first living creature was like a lion, the
second living creature like a calf, the third
living creature had a face like a man, and
the fourth living creature was like a flying
eagle.
8 And the four living creatures, each having
six wings, were full of eyes around and
within. And they do not rest day or night,
saying: “Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Al-
mighty, Who was and is and is to come!”
9 Whenever the living creatures give glory
and honor and thanks to Him who sits on
the throne, who lives forever and ever,
10 the twenty-four elders fall down before Him
who sits on the throne and worship Him who
lives forever and ever, and cast their
crowns before the throne, saying:
11 You are worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and
honor and power; for You created all things,
and by Your will they exist and were created.”
Otkrivenje
18 Savjetujem ti da od mene kupiæ u vatri
œeœenoga zlata, da se obogatiæ; i bijele
haljine, da se obuçeæ, pa da se ne
pokaœe sramota golotinje tvoje; zatim
pomasti, da pomaœeæ svoje oçi, da bi
mogao vidjeti.
19 Koliko god ih ljubim, Ja ih karam i
kaœnjavam. Zato budi revan i pokaj se.
20 Evo, stojim na vratima i kucam. Ako
tko çuje moj glas i otvori vrata, uøi øu
k njemu i veçerati s njim, i on sa mnom.
21 Onome tko pobijedi dat øu da sjedne sa
mnom na mojemu prijestolju, kao æto
sam i ja pobijedio i sjeo sa svojim Ocem
na njegovo prijestolje.
22 Onaj tko ima uho, neka posluæa æto Duh
govori crkvama.”’”
4 Poslije toga ja pogledam, i gle, vrata
otvorena na nebu, i prvi glas koji sam
çuo gdje mi govori bio je poput trube,
govoreøi: “Uziåi ovamo da ti pokaœem
æto se mora dogoditi poslije ovoga.”
2 I odmah sam bio u Duhu; i gle, u nebu je
stajalo prijestolje, i na prijestolju je sje-
dio Netko.
3 Onaj koji je sjedio bio je po viåenju kao
kamen jaspis i sard, a uokolo prijestolja
bila je duga, po viåenju kao smaragd.
4 Uokolo prijestolja dvadeset i çetiri prije-
stolja, na kojima su sjedila dvadeset i
çetiri starjeæine, obuçene u bijele haljine,
sa zlatnim vijencima na svojim glavama.
5 A iz prijestolja su izlazile munje, gromovi
i glasovi. Pred prijestoljem gorjelo je
sedam svjetiljaka, koje su sedam
Duhova Boœjih.
6 Ispred prijestolja bijaæe neæto kao stak-
leno more sliçno kristalu. U sredini
prijestolja i oko prijestolja çetiri œiva
stvorenja, sprijeda i straga puna oçiju.
7 Prvo œivo stvorenje bijaæe kao lav, drugo
œivo stvorenje kao junac, treøe œivo
stvorenje imalo je lice kao u çovjeka, a
çetvrto œivo stvorenje bilo je kao orao u
letu.
8 Svako od çetiri œiva stvorenja imalo je
po æest krila, puna oçiju naokolo i iznutra.
Bez prestanka, dan i noø, govore:
“Svet, svet, svet, Gospodin Bog Sve-
moøni, koji je bio, koji jest i koji øe doøi!”
9 Svaki put kad bi œiva stvorenja davala
slavu, çast i zahvalu Onomu koji sjedi
na prijestolju, koji œivi u vijeke vjekova,
10 dvadeset i çetiri starjeæine padnu pred
onim koji sjedi na prijestolju, i poklone
se njemu koji œivi u vijeke vjekova i
odlaœu svoje vijence pred prijestolje,
govoreøi:
11 Ti si dostojan, Gospodine Boœe, primiti
slavu, çast i moø; jer ti si stvorio sve, i po
tvojoj volji postoji i za tebe je stvoreno.”
Revelation
5 And I saw in the right hand of Him who
sat on the throne a scroll written inside
and on the back, sealed with seven seals.
2 Then I saw a strong angel proclaiming with
a loud voice, “Who is worthy to open the
scroll and to loose its seals?”
3 And no one in heaven or on the earth or
under the earth was able to open the scroll,
or to look at it.
4 So I wept much, because no one was found
worthy to open and read the scroll, or to look
at it.
5 But one of the elders said to me, “Do not
weep. Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah,
the Root of David, has prevailed to open
the scroll and to loose its seven seals.”
6 And I looked, and behold, in the midst of
the throne and of the four living creatures,
and in the midst of the elders, stood a
Lamb as though it had been slain, having
seven horns and seven eyes, which are the
seven Spirits of God sent out into all the
earth.
7 Then He came and took the scroll out of the
right hand of Him who sat on the throne.
8 Now when He had taken the scroll, the four
living creatures and the twenty-four elders
fell down before the Lamb, each having a
harp, and golden bowls full of incense,
which are the prayers of the saints.
9 And they sang a new song, saying: “You are
worthy to take the scroll, and to open its
seals; for You were slain, and have re-
deemed us to God by Your blood out of
every tribe and tongue and people and na-
tion,
10 and have made us kings and priests to our
God; and we shall reign on the earth.”
11 Then I looked, and I heard the voice of many
angels around the throne, the living crea-
tures, and the elders; and the number of
them was ten thousand times ten thou-
sand, and thousands of thousands,
12 saying with a loud voice: “Worthy is the
Lamb who was slain to receive power and
riches and wisdom, and strength and honor
and glory and blessing!”
13 And every creature which is in heaven and
on the earth and under the earth and such
as are in the sea, and all that are in them, I
heard saying: “Blessing and honor and
glory and power be to Him who sits on the
throne, and to the Lamb, forever and ever!”
14 Then the four living creatures said, “Amen!”
And the twenty-four elders fell down and
worshiped Him who lives forever and ever.
6 Now I saw when the Lamb opened one of
the seals; and I heard one of the four liv-
ing creatures saying with a voice like thun-
der, “Come and see.”
2 And I looked, and behold, a white horse. 2 I ja pogledam, i vidim bijelog konja, a
394 Otkrivenje
5 I vidjeh u desnici onoga koji je sjedio
na prijestolju knjigu napisanu iznutra
i izvana i zapeçaøenu sa sedam peçata.
2 Tada vidjeh snaœna anåela gdje jakim
glasom proglaæuje: “Tko je dostojan
otvoriti knjigu i odrijeæiti njezine peçate?”
3 I nitko ni u nebu, ni na zemlji, ni pod zem-
ljom nije mogao otvoriti knjigu ili u nju
pogledati.
4 Tako sam mnogo plakao, æto se nitko ne
naåe dostojan otvoriti knjigu i çitati je, ili
u nju pogledati.
5 Ali mi jedan od starjeæina reçe: “Ne plaçi,
evo, pobijedio je Lav iz Judina ple-
mena, Korijen Davidov, On øe otvoriti
knjigu i otpeçatiti njezinih sedam
peçata.”
6 Pogledam i vidjeh, posred prijestolja sa
çetiri œivima stvorenjima, i posred
starjeæina, Janje gdje stoji kao zaklano,
imajuøi sedam rogova i sedam oçiju,
koje su sedam Duhova Boœjih poslanih
po cijeloj zemlji.
7 Tada On priåe i uzme knjigu iz desnice
Onoga koji sjedi na prijestolju.
8 A kad uzme knjigu, çetiri œiva stvorenja
zajedno s dvadeset i çetiri starjeæine,
padnu pred Janjetom, od kojih je svaki
imao citru i zlatne çaæe pune mirisnog
kada, a to su molitve svetih.
9 Pjevali su novu pjesmu, govoreøi ovo:
“Ti si dostojan da uzmeæ knjigu i otvoriæ
njezine peçate, jer si bio zaklan i svo-
jom si krvlju iskupio nas Bogu od sva-
koga plemena i jezika i puka i naroda;
10 i uçinio nas kraljevima i sveøenicima Bogu
naæemu; i mi øemo kraljevati na zemlji.”
11 Zatim pogledam i çujem glas mnogih
anåela uokolo prijestolja, œivih stvore-
nja i starjeæina. Bilo ih je deset tisuøa
puta deset tisuøa i tisuøe tisuøa,
12 govoreøi jakim glasom: “Dostojno je
Janje koje je zaklano da primi moø, i
bogatstvo, i mudrost, i jakost, i çast, i
slavu i blagoslov!”
13 I svako stvorenje koje je na nebu, na
zemlji, pod zemljom, i æto su u moru sa
svim biøima æto se u njima nalaze, çuo
sam gdje govore: “Blagoslov i çast i
slava i vlast Onomu koji sjedi na prijes-
tolju, i Janjetu, u vijeke vjekova.”
14 Tada çetiri œiva stvorenja rekoæe:
“Amen.” I dvadeset i çetiri starjeæine
padoæe i pokloniæe se Onome koji œivi u
vijeke vjekova.
Janje otvara prvih æest peçata
6
Tada vidjeh Janje gdje otvora jedan
od sedam peçata, i çujem jedno od
çetiriju œivih stvorenja govoreøi gromo-
glasno: “Doåi i vidi!”
Revelation 395
And he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown
was given to him, and he went out conquer-
ing and to conquer.
3 When He opened the second seal, I heard
the second living creature saying, “Come
and see.”
4 And another horse, fiery red, went out. And
it was granted to the one who sat on it to
take peace from the earth, and that people
should kill one another; and there was
given to him a great sword.
5 When He opened the third seal, I heard the
third living creature say, “Come and see.”
And I looked, and behold, a black horse,
and he who sat on it had a pair of scales in
his hand.
6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four
living creatures saying, “A quart of wheat
for a denarius, and three quarts of barley
for a denarius; and do not harm the oil and
the wine.”
7 When He opened the fourth seal, I heard
the voice of the fourth living creature say-
ing, “Come and see.”
8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse. And
the name of him who sat on it was Death,
and Hades followed with him. And power
was given to them over a fourth of the earth,
to kill with sword, with hunger, with death,
and by the beasts of the earth.
9 When He opened the fifth seal, I saw under
the altar the souls of those who had been
slain for the word of God and for the testi-
mony which they held.
10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying,
“How long, O Lord, holy and true, until You
judge and avenge our blood on those who
dwell on the earth?”
11 And a white robe was given to each of them;
and it was said to them that they should rest a
little while longer, until both the number of their
fellow servants and their brethren, who would
be killed as they were, was completed.
12 I looked when He opened the sixth seal, and
behold, there was a great earthquake; and
the sun became black as sackcloth of hair,
and the moon became like blood.
13 And the stars of heaven fell to the earth, as
a fig tree drops its late figs when it is shaken
by a mighty wind.
14 Then the sky receded as a scroll when it is
rolled up, and every mountain and island
was moved out of its place.
15 And the kings of the earth, the great men,
the rich men, the commanders, the mighty
men, every slave and every free man, hid
themselves in the caves and in the rocks of
the mountains,
16 and said to the mountains and rocks, “Fall
on us and hide us from the face of Him who
sits on the throne and from the wrath of the
Lamb!
Otkrivenje
onaj æto je jahao na njemu drœao je
luk; i njemu se dade vijenac te iziåe
pobjednik, da i dalje pobjeåuje
3 Kad On otvori drugi peçat, çuo sam
drugo œivo stvorenje gdje govori:
“Doåi i vidi!”
4 I iziåe drugi konj, riåan, a onome koji je
jahao na njemu dopusti se da uzme
mir sa zemlje te da ljudi ubijaju jedan
drugoga. I dade mu se velik maç.
5 Kad On otvori treøi peçat, çuo sam
treøe œivo stvorenje gdje govori: “Doåi
i vidi!” I ja pogledam i vidim konja
vranca, a onaj koji je jahao na njemu
imao je vagu u svojoj ruci.
6 I çuo sam glas æto dolazi posred
çetiriju œivih stvorenja govoreøi:
“Mjera pæenice za denar, tri mjere
jeçma za denar; a ulju i vinu nemojte
nauditi.”
7 Kad On otvori çetvrti peçat, çuo sam
glas çetvrtog œivog stvorenja gdje
govori: “Doåi i vidi!”
8 Pogledam i vidim konja blijedog, a
onomu æto je jahao na njemu bilo je
ime Smrt, a pratilo ga je Podzemlje.
Njima je bila dana vlast nad çetvrti-
nom zemlje, da ubijaju maçem, i
glaåu, i smrøu, i zemaljskim zvijerima.
9 Kad On otvori peti peçat, vidjeh pod
œrtvenikom duæe onih koji su poubijani
za rijeç Boœju i za svjedoçanstva koje
su dali.
10 I oni poviçu svom snagom govoreøi
ovo: “Dokle øeæ, Sveti i Istiniti Gospo-
daru, çekati da sudiæ i osvetiæ naæu krv
nad stanovnicima zemlje?”
11 I svakome od njih dana je bijela haljina
i reçeno im je, da se moraju strpiti joæ
malo vremena, dok se ne ispuni broj
njihovih sudrugova u sluœbi i njihove
braøe koja imaju biti pobijena kao i
oni.
12 I ja vidjeh kad On otvori æesti peçat, i
gle, nastane velik potres; sunce je
postalo crno kao vreøa od kostrijeti, a
mjesec je postao kao krv.
13 I zvijezde nebeske padoæe na zemlju,
kao æto smokva strese svoje
smokvice, kada je zatrese silan
vjetar.
14 A nebo je iæçeznulo kao skrola (knjiga)
kada se smota, svaka gora i otok sa
svojih se mjesta pokrenu.
15 I zemaljski kraljevi, i velikaæi, bogataæi,
i vojskovoåe, i silnici, i svaki rob i svaki
slobodnjak sakriæe se po æpiljama i
gorskim peøinama,
16 govoreøi gorama i peøinama: “Padnite
na nas i skrijte nas od lica Onoga koji
sjedi na prijestolju i od srdœbe Janje-
ta.
Revelation 396
17 For the great day of His wrath has come, 17 Jer je doæao veliki dan njegove srdœbe i
and who is able to stand?” tko moœe opstati?”
7 After these things I saw four angels stand-
ing at the four corners of the earth, hold-
ing the four winds of the earth, that the wind
should not blow on the earth, on the sea, or
on any tree.
2 Then I saw another angel ascending from
the east, having the seal of the living God.
And he cried with a loud voice to the four
angels to whom it was granted to harm the
earth and the sea,
3 saying, “Do not harm the earth, the sea, or
the trees till we have sealed the servants of
our God on their foreheads.”
4 And I heard the number of those who were
sealed. One hundred and forty-four thou-
sand of all the tribes of the children of Israel
were sealed:
5 of the tribe of Judah twelve thousand were
sealed; of the tribe of Reuben twelve thou-
sand were sealed; of the tribe of Gad twelve
thousand were sealed;
6 of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand were
sealed; of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thou-
sand were sealed; of the tribe of Manasseh
twelve thousand were sealed;
7 of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand were
sealed; of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand
were sealed; of the tribe of Issachar twelve
thousand were sealed;
8 of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand were
sealed; of the tribe of Joseph twelve thou-
sand were sealed; of the tribe of Benjamin
twelve thousand were sealed.
9 After these things I looked, and behold, a
great multitude which no one could
number, of all nations, tribes, peoples, and
tongues, standing before the throne and
before the Lamb, clothed with white robes,
with palm branches in their hands,
10 and crying out with a loud voice, saying,
“Salvation belongs to our God who sits on
the throne, and to the Lamb!”
11 And all the angels stood around the throne
and the elders and the four living creatures,
and fell on their faces before the throne and
worshiped God,
12 saying: “Amen! Blessing and glory and wis-
dom, thanksgiving and honor and power
and might, be to our God forever and ever.
Amen.”
13 Then one of the elders answered, saying to
me, “Who are these arrayed in white robes,
and where did they come from?”
14 And I said to him, “Sir, you know.” So he said
to me, “These are the ones who come out
of the great tribulation, and washed their
robes and made them white in the blood of
the Lamb.
Otkrivenje
7
Zapeçaøeni iz dvanaest plemena
Poslije toga vidjeh çetiri anåela gdje
stoje na çetiri ugla zemlje, drœeøi
çetiri zemaljska vjetra, da ne bi nikakav
vjetar puhao ni na zemlju ni na more,
niti na ijedno stablo.
2 I vidjeh jednoga drugog anåela gdje
uzlazi od istoka, s peçatom œivoga
Boga. On povika jakim glasom çetirima
anåelima kojima je bilo dano da
naækode zemlji i moru,
3 govoreøi ovo: “Ne pustoæite ni zemlje, ni
mora, ni stabala, dok ne zapeçatimo
sluge naæega Boga na njihovim çelima.”
4 I zaçujem broj zapeçaøenih. A bilo ih je
sto çetrdeset i çetiri tisuøe iz svih ple-
mena Izraelovih sinova:
5 Iz plemena Judina dvanaest tisuøa za-
peçaøenih; iz plemena Rubenova dva-
naest tisuøa zapeçaøenih; iz plemena
Gadova dvanaest tisuøa zapeçaøenih;
6 Iz plemena Aæerova dvanaest tisuøa za-
peçaøenih; iz plemena Naftalijeva dva-
naest tisuøa zapeçaøenih; iz plemena
Manasehova dvanaest tisuøa zapeça-
øenih;
7 Iz plemena Simeonova dvanaest tisuøa
zapeçaøenih; iz plemena Levijeva dva-
naest tisuøa zapeçaøenih; iz plemena
Isakarova dvanaest tisuøa zapeçaøenih;
8 Iz plemena Zebulunova dvanaest tisuøa
zapeçaøenih; iz plemena Josipova
dvanaest tisuøa zapeçaøenih; iz ple-
mena Benjaminova dvanaest tisuøa
zapeçaøenih.
9 Poslije toga pogledah, i vidjeh, veliko
mnoætvo naroda, koje nitko nije mogao
izbrojiti, iz svakog naroda i plemena,
puka i jezika, gdje stoji pred prijesto-
ljem i pred Janjetom, obuçeno u bijele
haljine, s palminim granama u rukama
10 i viçuøi jakim glasom: “Spasenje pripa-
da naæemu Bogu, koji sjedi na pri-
jestolju, i Janjetu!”
11 I svi anåeli stajali su uokolo prijestolja,
oko starjeæina i çetiriju œivih stvorenja
te padnu niçice, na svoja lica, pred
prijestoljem i klanjahu se Bogu,
12 govoreøi ovo: “Amen! Blagoslov i slava,
mudrost i zahvala, çast, moø i snaga
neka bude naæem Bogu u vijeke vje-
kova. Amen.”
13 Tada progovori jedan od starjeæina, i
reçe mi: “Tko su ovi obuçeni u bijele
haljine i odakle su doæli?”
14 A ja mu odgovorim: “Moj Gospodine, to
znaæ ti.” A on mi reçe: “Ovo su oni æto
doåoæe iz velike nevolje te opraæe svoje
haljine i obijeliæe ih u krvi Janjetovoj.
Revelation 397
15 Therefore they are before the throne of God, 15 Zato stoje pred prijestoljem Boœjim i
and serve Him day and night in His temple.
And He who sits on the throne will dwell
among them.
16 They shall neither hunger anymore nor thirst 16 I oni viæe nikada neøe ni ogladnjeti ni oœ-
anymore; the sun shall not strike them, nor
any heat;
17 for the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne 17 jer øe ih Janje, koje stoji posred pri-
will shepherd them and lead them to living
fountains of waters. And God will wipe
away every tear from their eyes.”
8 When He opened the seventh seal, there
was silence in heaven for about half an
hour.
2 And I saw the seven angels who stand be-
fore God, and to them were given seven
trumpets.
3 Then another angel, having a golden cen-
ser, came and stood at the altar. And he
was given much incense, that he should
offer it with the prayers of all the saints upon
the golden altar which was before the throne.
4 And the smoke of the incense, with the
prayers of the saints, ascended before God
from the angel’s hand.
5 Then the angel took the censer, filled it with
fire from the altar, and threw it to the earth.
And there were noises, thunderings, light-
nings, and an earthquake.
6 So the seven angels who had the seven
trumpets prepared themselves to sound.
7 The first angel sounded: And hail and fire
followed, mingled with blood, and they
were thrown to the earth; and a third of the
trees were burned up, and all green grass
was burned up.
8 Then the second angel sounded: And some-
thing like a great mountain burning with fire
was thrown into the sea, and a third of the
sea became blood;
9 and a third of the living creatures in the sea
died, and a third of the ships were destroyed.
10 Then the third angel sounded: And a great
star fell from heaven, burning like a torch,
and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the
springs of water;
11 and the name of the star is Wormwood; and
a third of the waters became wormwood;
and many men died from the water, be-
cause it was made bitter.
12 Then the fourth angel sounded: And a third
of the sun was struck, a third of the moon,
and a third of the stars, so that a third of
them were darkened; and a third of the day
did not shine, and likewise the night.
13 And I looked, and I heard an angel flying
through the midst of heaven, saying with a
loud voice, “Woe, woe, woe to the inhabit-
ants of the earth, because of the remaining
blasts of the trumpet of the three angels
who are about to sound!”
Otkrivenje
sluœe mu dan i noø u njegovu hramu. A
Onaj koji sjedi na prijestolju boravit øe
meåu njima.
ednjeti; viæe ih nikada neøe moriti ni
sunce ni ikakva œega,
jestolja, pasti i voditi na izvore œivih
voda. I Bog øe otrti svaku suzu s njiho-
vih oçiju.”
8
Otvaranje sedmog peçata
A kad On otvori sedmi peçat, nastane
tiæina na nebu oko pola sata.
2 I vidjeh sedam anåela koji stoje pred
Bogom; i njima je bilo dano sedam
truba.
3 Tada neki drugi anåeo, imajuøi zlatni
kadionik, doåe i stane do œrtvenika. I
bilo mu je dano mnogo kada da ga
prinese u prilog molitava svih svetih na
zlatni œrtvenik koji je bio pred prijes-
toljem.
4 I dim od kaåenja, koji iziåe s molitvama
svetih, iz anåelove ruke uzvije se pred
Boga.
5 Tada anåeo uze kadionik, napuni ga va-
trom sa œrtvenika i prosu je na zemlju. I
nastanu glasovi, grmljavine, sijevanje
munja i potres zemlje.
Sedam truba
6 A sedam anåela, koji su imali sedam
truba, pripremiæe se da zatrube.
7 Prvi anåeo zatrubi, pojavi se tuça i
oganj, izmijeæani s krvlju, i budu baçeni
na zemlju; te izgori treøina stabala i sva
zelena trava.
8 Tada drugi anåeo zatrubi i neæto kao
velika planina ognjem zapaljena bi
baçena u more, a treøina se mora
pretvori u krv.
9 Tako pogine treøina œivih stvorenja koji
su œivjeli u moru i treøina laåa bi
uniætena.
10 I treøi anåeo zatrubi, tada padne s neba
velika zvijezda, koja je gorjela kao bak-
lja, te padne na treøinu rijeka i na izvore
voda.
11 A ime je toj zvijezdi Pelin. I treøina se
voda pretvori u Pelin, te mnoætvo ljudi
pomre od voda jer su postale gorke.
12 I çetvrti anåeo zatrubi; treøina sunca bi
udarena, i treøina mjeseca, i treøina
zvijezda, tako da su pomraçili za jednu
treøinu, a treøina dana ne svijetli, a noø
isto tako.
13 I ja pogledam i çujem jednoga anåela
gdje leti posred neba, govoreøi jakim
glasom: “Jao, jao, jao stanovnicima
zemlje od daljnjih glasova trube trojice
anåela koji øe joæ zatrubiti!”
Revelation 398
9 Then the fifth angel sounded: And I saw
a star fallen from heaven to the earth. And
to him was given the key to the bottomless pit.
2 And he opened the bottomless pit, and
smoke arose out of the pit like the smoke of
a great furnace. And the sun and the air
were darkened because of the smoke of the
pit.
3 Then out of the smoke locusts came upon
the earth. And to them was given power, as
the scorpions of the earth have power.
4 They were commanded not to harm the grass
of the earth, or any green thing, or any tree,
but only those men who do not have the
seal of God on their foreheads.
5 And they were not given authority to kill them,
but to torment them for five months. And
their torment was like the torment of a scor-
pion when it strikes a man.
6 In those days men will seek death and will
not find it; they will desire to die, and death
will flee from them.
7 And the shape of the locusts was like horses
prepared for battle; and on their heads were
crowns of something like gold, and their
faces were like the faces of men.
8 They had hair like women’s hair, and their
teeth were like lions’ teeth.
9 And they had breastplates like breastplates
of iron, and the sound of their wings was
like the sound of chariots with many horses
running into battle.
10 They had tails like scorpions, and there
were stings in their tails. And their power
was to hurt men five months.
11 And they had as king over them the angel of
the bottomless pit, whose name in Hebrew
is Abaddon, but in Greek he has the name
Apollyon.
12 One woe is past. Behold, still two more woes
are coming after these things.
13 Then the sixth angel sounded: And I heard
a voice from the four horns of the golden
altar which is before God,
14 saying to the sixth angel who had the trum-
pet, “Release the four angels who are
bound at the great river Euphrates.”
15 So the four angels, who had been prepared
for the hour and day and month and year,
were released to kill a third of mankind.
16 Now the number of the army of the horse-
men was two hundred million, and I heard
the number of them.
17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision: those
who sat on them had breastplates of fiery
red, hyacinth blue, and sulfur yellow; and
the heads of the horses were like the heads
of lions; and out of their mouths came fire,
smoke, and brimstone.
18 By these three plagues a third of mankind
was killed–by the fire and the smoke and the
brimstone which came out of their mouths.
Otkrivenje
9 I peti anåeo zatrubi i vidjeh zvijezdu
koja je s neba pala na zemlju, i dade
joj se kljuç od zjala bezdana.
2 I otvori zjalo bezdana, a iz zjala se
podiœe dim, kao dim goleme peøi, te
potamni sunce i zrak od dima iz zjala
bezdana.
3 Tada iz toga dima iziåu skakavci na zem-
lju i bila im je dana moø kao æto imaju
moø zemaljski ætipavci.
4 I bilo im je zapovjeåeno da ne nanose
ætetu zemaljskoj travi, niti ikakvom zele-
nilu, niti ikojem stablu, veø jedino ljudima,
koji nemaju Boœji peçat na svojemu
çelu.
5 I bilo im je naloœeno da ih ne ubijaju, veø
da ih muçe pet mjeseci. I bol muçenja
njihova bila je kao bol muke kad
ætipavac ubode çovjeka.
6 U one øe dane ljudi traœiti smrt, a neøe je
naøi; i œeljet øe umrijeti, a smrt øe
bjeœati od njih.
7 A skakavci su bili kao konji opremljeni
za boj; na glavama su imali neæto kao
krune od zlata; lica su im bila kao ljud-
ska.
8 Imali su vlasi poput œenskih vlasi, a zubi
su im bili kao zubi u lavova.
9 Imali su oklope, sliçne œeljeznim oklopi-
ma, a æum njihovih krila drndanju bojnih
kola s mnogim konjima koji jure u
borbu.
10 Imali su repove kao u ætipavaca i œalce u
repovima. U njihovim je repovima bila
moø da ækode ljudima pet mjeseci.
11 I imali su nad sobom kralja, koji je anåeo
zjala bezdana, kojemu je na hebrejskom
jeziku ime Abadon, a na grçkom jeziku
Apolion.
12 Prvo zlo proåe; evo gle, dolaze druga
dva zla iza ovih.
13 I æesti anåeo zatrubi i çuo sam glas koji
dolazi od çetiriju rogova zlatnoga
œrtvenika, koji je pred Bogom,
14 govoreøi æestom anåelu koji je imao
trubu: “Odveœi çetiri anåela koji su sve-
zani kod velike rijeke Eufrata.”
15 I bila su odvezana çetiri anåela, priprav-
ljena za taj sat, i dan, i mjesec, i godinu,
da pobiju jednu treøinu ljudi.
16 A broj vojske na konjima iznosio je
dvjesto milijuna, i ja sam çuo njihov
broj.
17 A vidio sam ovakve konje u viåenju:
konji i oni koji su sjedili na njima nosili
su oklope ognjene, plavetne i
sumporne, a glave njihovih konja bile
su kao glave lavova, iz usta im je izlazio
oganj, dim i sumpor.
18 Od ovih triju poæasti pogine treøina
ljudstva: od ognja, dima i sumpora koji
su izlazili iz njihovih usta.
Revelation 399
19 For their power is in their mouth and in their 19 Jer snaga je konja u njihovim ustima i u
tails; for their tails are like serpents, having njihovim repovima; jer njihovi su repovi
heads; and with them they do harm.
20 But the rest of mankind, who were not killed 20 A ostali ljudi koji nisu poubijani od tih
by these plagues, did not repent of the
works of their hands, that they should not
worship demons, and idols of gold, silver,
brass, stone, and wood, which can neither
see nor hear nor walk;
21 and they did not repent of their murders or 21 Niti su se pokajali od svojih ubojstava, ni
their sorceries or their sexual immorality or
their thefts.
10 And I saw still another mighty angel
coming down from heaven, clothed
with a cloud. And a rainbow was on his
head, his face was like the sun, and his feet
like pillars of fire.
2 And he had a little book open in his hand.
And he set his right foot on the sea and his
left foot on the land,
3 and cried with a loud voice, as when a lion
roars. And when he cried out, seven thun-
ders uttered their voices.
4 Now when the seven thunders uttered their
voices, I was about to write; but I heard a
voice from heaven saying to me, “Seal up
the things which the seven thunders ut-
tered, and do not write them.”
5 And the angel whom I saw standing on the sea
and on the land lifted up his hand to heaven
6 and swore by Him who lives forever and
ever, who created heaven and the things
that are in it, the earth and the things that
are in it, and the sea and the things that are
in it, that there should be delay no longer,
7 but in the days of the sounding of the sev-
enth angel, when he is about to sound, the
mystery of God would be finished, as He
declared to His servants the prophets.
8 Then the voice which I heard from heaven
spoke to me again and said, “Go, take the
little book which is open in the hand of the
angel who stands on the sea and on the
earth.”
9 And I went to the angel and said to him,
“Give me the little book.” And he said to me,
“Take and eat it; and it will make your stom-
ach bitter, but it will be as sweet as honey in
your mouth.”
10 And I took the little book out of the angel’s
hand and ate it, and it was as sweet as
honey in my mouth. But when I had eaten it,
my stomach became bitter.
11 And he said to me, “You must prophesy
again about many peoples, nations,
tongues, and kings.”
11 Then I was given a reed like a measur-
ing rod. And the angel stood, saying,
“Rise and measure the temple of God, the
altar, and those who worship there.
Otkrivenje
kao zmije s glavama, s kojima çine zlo.
poæasti i nisu se pokajali od djela svojih
ruku, da se viæe ne klanjaju zlodusima,
ni zlatnim, ni srebrnim, ni mjedenim, ni
kamenim, ni drvenim kipovima, koji ne
mogu vidjeti, ni çuti, ni hoditi.
od svojih vraçanja, ni od svojega bluda,
ni od svojih kraåa.
10 I vidjeh joæ nekoga drugoga silnog
anåela gdje silazi s neba, ogrnut
oblakom. Duga mu je bila na glavi, lice
mu bilo kao sunce, a noge kao ognjeni
stupovi.
2 U ruci je drœao otvorenu knjiœicu. I on
stane desnom nogom na more, a lije-
vom na zemlju
3 i viknu jakim glasom kao lav kad riçe. I
kada on poviçe, oglasi se sedam gro-
mova svojim glasovima.
4 A kad se oglasi sedam gromova svojim
glasovima, htio sam pisati; ali sam çuo
glas s neba koji mi reçe: “Zapeçati ono
æto govoraæe sedam gromova; to ne
piæi”.
5 A anåeo, koga sam vidio gdje stoji na
moru i na zemlji, podiœe svoju ruku
prema nebu
6 i zakle se onim koji œivi u vijeke vjekova,
koji je stvorio nebo i ono æto je na
njemu, zemlju i ono æto je na njoj, more
i ono æto je u njemu, da se viæe ne
odugovlaçi,
7 veø u dane kad se çuje glas sedmog
anåela, kad poçne trubiti, dovræiti tajna
Boœja, kao æto je On to navijestio svojim
slugama, prorocima.
8 Tada glas s neba koji sam çuo ponovno
mi progovori i reçe: “Idi, uzmi knjiœicu
koja je otvorena u ruci anåela koji stoji
na moru i na zemlji.”
9 I ja odem k anåelu i kaœem mu: “Daj mi
knjiœicu.” A on mi reçe: “Uzmi je pojedi;
bit øe ti gorka u utrobi, ali øe ti u ustima
biti slatka kao med.”
10 I ja uzmem knjiœicu anåelu iz ruke i po-
jedem je; u ustima mi je bila slatka kao
med, ali kad sam je pojeo, gorçina mi
nastane u utrobi.
11 I on mi reçe: “Moraæ ponovno proroko-
vati mnogim ljudima, narodima, jezici-
ma i kraljevima.”
Dva svjedoka
11 Potom mi je dana trska kao ætap za
mjerenje. A anåeo je stajao
govoreøi: “Ustani i izmjeri hram Boœji,
œrtvenik i one koji se tamo klanjaju.
Revelation 400
2 But leave out the court which is outside the
temple, and do not measure it, for it has
been given to the Gentiles. And they will
tread the holy city under foot for forty-two
months.
3 And I will give power to my two witnesses,
and they will prophesy one thousand two
hundred and sixty days, clothed in sack-
cloth.”
4 These are the two olive trees and the two
lampstands standing before the God of the
earth.
5 And if anyone wants to harm them, fire pro-
ceeds from their mouth and devours their
enemies. And if anyone wants to harm
them, he must be killed in this manner.
6 These have power to shut heaven, so that
no rain falls in the days of their prophecy;
and they have power over waters to turn
them to blood, and to strike the earth with
all plagues, as often as they desire.
7 Now when they finish their testimony, the
beast that ascends out of the bottomless
pit will make war against them, overcome
them, and kill them.
8 And their dead bodies will lie in the street of
the great city which spiritually is called
Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was
crucified.
9 Then those from the peoples, tribes,
tongues, and nations will see their dead
bodies three and a half days, and not allow
their dead bodies to be put into graves.
10 And those who dwell on the earth will re-
joice over them, make merry, and send gifts
to one another, because these two proph-
ets tormented those who dwell on the earth.
11 Now after the three and a half days the
breath of life from God entered them, and
they stood on their feet, and great fear fell
on those who saw them.
12 And they heard a loud voice from heaven
saying to them, “Come up here.” And they
ascended to heaven in a cloud, and their
enemies saw them.
13 In the same hour there was a great earth-
quake, and a tenth of the city fell. In the
earthquake seven thousand men were
killed, and the rest were afraid and gave
glory to the God of heaven.
14 The second woe is past. Behold, the third
woe is coming quickly.
15 Then the seventh angel sounded: And there
were loud voices in heaven, saying, “The
kingdoms of this world have become the
kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and
He shall reign forever and ever!”
16 And the twenty-four elders who sat before
God on their thrones fell on their faces and
worshiped God,
17 saying: “We give You thanks, O Lord God
Almighty, the One who is and who was and
Otkrivenje
2 A dvoriæte koje je izvan hrama izostavi i
ne mjeri ga, jer je predano nezna-
boæcima. Oni øe gaziti sveti grad
çetrdeset i dva mjeseca.
3 I Ja øu dati dvojici svojih svjedoka moø
da proriçu tisuøu dvjesta i æezdeset
dana, obuçeni u kostrijet.”
4 To su dva maslinska stabla i dvije
svjetiljke æto stoje pred Bogom, Gospo-
darom zemlje.
5 I ako im tko hoøe uçiniti kakvo zlo, iz
usta im sukne oganj i proœdre njihove
neprijatelje. I ako im tko hoøe uçiniti
kakvo zlo, mora biti tako ubijen.
6 Oni imaju vlast zatvoriti nebo da ne pada
kiæa u dane njihova prorokovanja;
imaju i vlast nad vodama da ih pretva-
raju u krv, i vlast da udare zemlju
svakovrsnim poæastima, koliko god
çesto budu htjeli.
7 A kad øe oni dovræiti svoje svjedoçan-
stvo, zvijer koja izlazi iz bezdana ra-
tovati øe protiv njih, pobijedit øe ih i
ubiti.
8 I njihova øe mrtva tjelesa leœati na ulici
velikoga grada, koji se duhovno zove
Sodoma i Egipat, gdje je isto i naæ
Gospodin bio razapet.
9 Tada øe oni od svih ljudi, svakog ple-
mena, jezika i naroda, gledati njihova
tjelesa tri i po dana i neøe dopustiti da
se njihova tjelesa poloœe u grob.
10 A oni koji œive na zemlji radovat øe se
tome, veseliti i slati darove jedan dru-
gome, jer su ova dva proroka muçila
one koji stanuju na zemlji.
11 A nakon tri i po dana duh œivota od
Boga uåe u njih i oni stanu na svoje
noge, a veliki strah obuze one koji su ih
vidjeli.
12 Tada su zaçuli jaki glas s neba koji im
govoraæe: “Uziåite ovamo.” I oni uziåu
na nebo u oblaku, a vidjeli su ih nepri-
jatelji njihovi.
13 U taj isti ças nastane velik potres zemlje
i sruæi se deseti dio grada, i u potresu
pogine sedam tisuøa ljudi. Ostale
preœivjele spopadne strah i dadu slavu
Bogu na nebu.
14 Drugo zlo proåe. Evo, treøe zlo dolazi
brzo.
15 Tada sedmi anåeo zatrubi i na nebu
odjeknu jaki glasovi govoreøi: “Kralje-
vstva ovoga svijeta postala su
kraljevstva naæega Gospodina, i
njegova Krista, On øe vladati u vijeke
vjekova!”
16 Tada dvadeset i çetiri starjeæine, koji
pred Bogom sjede na svojim prijestolji-
ma, padoæe niçice i poklone se Bogu
17 govoreøi ovo: “Zahvaljujemo ti, Gospo-
dine Boœe Svemoguøi, koji jesi, koji si
Revelation
who is to come, because You have taken
Your great power and reigned.
18 The nations were angry, and Your wrath has 18 A narodi se razgnjevili, pa doåe Tvoj
come, and the time of the dead, that they
should be judged, and that You should re-
ward Your servants the prophets and the
saints, and those who fear Your name,
small and great, and should destroy those
who destroy the earth.”
19 Then the temple of God was opened in
heaven, and the ark of His covenant was
seen in His temple. And there were light-
nings, noises, thunderings, an earthquake,
and great hail.
401 Otkrivenje
bio, i koji øeæ doøi, jer Ti si uzeo svoju
veliku moø i kraljujeæ.
gnjev i vrijeme da se sudi mrtvima i da
nagradiæ tvoje sluge proroke i svete te
one koji se boje Tvojega imena, male i
velike, i da se uniæte oni koji uniætavaju
zemlju.”
19 Uto se otvori hram Boœji na nebu i
pokaza se kovçeg njegova saveza u
njegovu hramu te nastane sijevanje
munja, i glasovi, i gromovi, i potres
zemlje, i velika tuça.
Œena i Zmaj

12 Now a great sign appeared in heaven:

a woman clothed with the sun, with the
moon under her feet, and on her head a
garland of twelve stars.
2 Then being with child, she cried out in labor
and in pain to give birth.
3 And another sign appeared in heaven: be-
hold, a great, fiery red dragon having seven
heads and ten horns, and seven diadems
on his heads.
4 His tail drew a third of the stars of heaven
and threw them to the earth. And the dragon
stood before the woman who was ready to
give birth, to devour her Child as soon as it
was born.
5 And she bore a male Child who was to rule
all nations with a rod of iron. And her Child
was caught up to God and to His throne.
6 Then the woman fled into the wilderness,
where she has a place prepared by God,
that they should feed her there one thou-
sand two hundred and sixty days.
7 And war broke out in heaven: Michael and
his angels fought against the dragon; and
the dragon and his angels fought,
8 but they did not prevail, nor was a place
found for them in heaven any longer.
9 So the great dragon was cast out, that ser-
pent of old, called the Devil and Satan, who
deceives the whole world; he was cast to
the earth, and his angels were cast out with
him.
10 Then I heard a loud voice saying in heaven,
“Now salvation, and strength, and the king-
dom of our God, and the power of His Christ
have come, for the accuser of our brethren,
who accused them before our God day and
night, has been cast down.
11 And they overcame him by the blood of the
Lamb and by the word of their testimony,
and they did not love their lives to the
death.
12 Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and you who
dwell in them! Woe to the inhabitants of the
earth and the sea! For the devil has come
down to you, having great wrath, because
he knows that he has a short time.”
12 Veliki se znak pokazao na nebu:
Œena obuçena u sunce, mjesec
pod njezinim nogama, a na glavi joj vi-
jenac od dvanaest zvijezda.
2 Bila je trudna i vikala je u bolovima i
mukama raåanja.
3 Zatim se pokazao drugi znak na nebu: i
gle, veliki plameno-crveni zmaj sa
sedam glava i deset rogova, a na gla-
vama njegovim sedam kruna.
4 I njegov rep povuçe treøinu nebeskih
zvijezda i baci ih na zemlju. A zmaj
stane pred œenu, koja je imala upravo
roditi, da joj proœdre Dijete çim ga
rodi.
5 I ona rodi muæko Dijete, koji øe vladati
svim narodima œeljeznim ætapom.
Njezino Dijete bilo je doneseno k Bogu
i njegovu prijestolju.
6 A œena pobjeœe u pustinju, gdje joj je
Bog pripravio skloniæte, da se tamo
hrani tisuøu dvjesta i æezdeset dana.
7 Uto je poçeo rat na nebu: Mihael sa
svojim anåelima boriæe se protiv
zmaja, i zmaj i njegovi anåeli se
boriæe,
8 ali nisu mogli nadvladati, niti je za njih
viæe bilo mjesta na nebu.
9 I bio je zbaçen veliki zmaj, ta stara
zmija, koja se zove Åavao i Sotona,
æto zavodi çitav svijet, on je bio zbaçen
na zemlju, s njim su zbaçeni i anåeli
njegovi.
10 Tada zaçujem jak glas u nebu gdje
govori: “Sada je doælo spasenje i
snaga i kraljevstvo naæega Boga, i
vlast njegova Krista, jer je izbaçen
tuœitelj naæe braøe, koji ih je optuœivao
dan i noø pred naæim Bogom.
11 Oni su ga pobijedili krvlju Janjeta i
rijeçju svojega svjedoçanstva, jer nisu
marili za svoj œivot sve do smrti.
12 Veselite se zato, o vi nebesa i vi koji
boravite na njima! Zlo vama koji œivite
na zemlji i u moru! Jer åavao je siæao k
vama s velikim gnjevom, znajuøi da
mu je vrijeme kratko.”
Revelation 402
13 Now when the dragon saw that he had been
cast to the earth, he persecuted the woman
who gave birth to the male Child.
14 But the woman was given two wings of a
great eagle, that she might fly into the wil-
derness to her place, where she is nour-
ished for a time and times and half a time,
from the presence of the serpent.
15 So the serpent spewed water out of his
mouth like a flood after the woman, that he
might cause her to be carried away by the
flood.
16 But the earth helped the woman, and the
earth opened its mouth and swallowed up
the flood which the dragon had spewed out
of his mouth.
17 And the dragon was enraged with the
woman, and he went to make war with the
rest of her offspring, who keep the com-
mandments of God and have the testimony
of Jesus Christ.
13 Then I stood on the sand of the sea.
And I saw a beast rising up out of the
sea, having seven heads and ten horns,
and on his horns ten crowns, and on his
heads a blasphemous name.
2 Now the beast which I saw was like a leop-
ard, his feet were like the feet of a bear, and
his mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the
dragon gave him his power, his throne, and
great authority.
3 I saw one of his heads as if it had been mor-
tally wounded, and his deadly wound was
healed. And all the world marveled and fol-
lowed the beast.
4 So they worshiped the dragon who gave
authority to the beast; and they worshiped
the beast, saying, “Who is like the beast?
Who is able to make war with him?”
5 And he was given a mouth speaking great
things and blasphemies, and he was given
authority to continue for forty-two months.
6 Then he opened his mouth in blasphemy
against God, to blaspheme His name, His
tabernacle, and those who dwell in heaven.
7 And it was granted to him to make war with
the saints and to overcome them. And au-
thority was given him over every tribe,
tongue, and nation.
8 And all who dwell on the earth will worship
him, whose names have not been written in
the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world.
9 If anyone has an ear, let him hear.
10 He who leads into captivity shall go into cap-
tivity; he who kills with the sword must be
killed with the sword. Here is the patience
and the faith of the saints.
11 Then I saw another beast coming up out of
the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb
and spoke like a dragon.
Otkrivenje
13 I kad je zmaj vidio da je zbaçen na
zemlju, poçeo je progoniti œenu koja je
rodila muæko Dijete.
14 Ali œeni su dana dva krila velikoga orla
da moœe odletjeti u pustinju, na svoje
mjesto, gdje øe se hraniti vrijeme i vre-
mena i pola vremena, daleko od lica
zmije.
15 I tada zmija ispusti iz svojih usta vodu
kao poplavu za œenom, kako bi je
poplava mogla odnijeti.
16 Ali zemlja pomogne œeni, otvori svoja
usta i proguta poplavu koju je ispustio
zmaj iz svojih usta.
17 I razgnjevi se zmaj protiv œene, i ode
da vodi rat protiv ostalih iz njezina
potomstva, onih koji vræe Boœje za-
povijedi i imaju svjedoçanstvo Isusa
Krista.
Zvijer izlazi iz mora
13 Stajao sam na pijesku morskog
œala.I vidjeh gdje izlazi iz mora
zvijer sa sedam glava i deset rogova;
na rogovima deset kruna, a na gla-
vama im bogohulna imena.
2 Ta zvijer koju sam vidio bila je kao le-
opard, noge su joj bile kao u med-
vjeda, a usta kao usta u lava. Zmaj joj
dade svoju moø, svoje prijestolje i
veliku vlast.
3 I vidjeh jednu od njezinih glava smrton-
osno ranjenu, ali njezina je smrton-
osna rana bila iscijeljena. Sva se
zemlja zaçudila i pristala uz zvijer.
4 Tako se oni poklone zmaju æto je zvijeri
predao vlast; a poklone se i zvijeri,
govoreøi: “Tko je jednak zvijeri i tko
moœe ratovati protiv nje?”
5 I dana su joj usta da govori velike stvari
i psovke, i vlast joj je dana da çini
çetrdeset i dva mjeseca.
6 Tada ona otvori svoja usta u bogohul-
nosti protiv Boga, pa psuje i huli
njegovo ime, njegovo boraviæte i one
koji borave na nebu.
7 I dano joj je da povede rat protiv svetih
i da ih pobijedi. Dana joj je vlast nad
svakim plemenom, jezikom i naro-
dom.
8 I poklonit øe joj se svi oni koji borave na
zemlji, svaki çije ime ne stoji zapisano
u Knjizi Œivota Janjeta zaklanog od
postanka svijeta
9 Tko ima uho za çuti, neka çuje.
10 Onaj tko vodi u ropstvo bit øe odveden
u ropstvo; onaj tko ubija maçem, od
maça mora poginuti. Ovdje je
strpljenje i vjera svetih.
11 I potom vidjeh drugu zvijer gdje izlazi iz
zemlje, imala je dva roga kao u
janjeta, a govorila je kao zmaj.
Revelation 403
12 And he exercises all the authority of the first
beast in his presence, and causes the earth
and those who dwell in it to worship the first
beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
13 He performs great signs, so that he even
makes fire come down from heaven on the
earth in the sight of men.
14 And he deceives those who dwell on the
earth by those signs which he was granted
to do in the sight of the beast, telling those
who dwell on the earth to make an image to
the beast who was wounded by the sword
and lived.
15 He was granted power to give breath to the
image of the beast, that the image of the
beast should both speak and cause as
many as would not worship the image of
the beast to be killed.
16 And he causes all, both small and great, rich
and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark
on their right hand or on their foreheads,
17 and that no one may buy or sell except one
who has the mark or the name of the beast,
or the number of his name.
18 Here is wisdom. Let him who has under-
standing calculate the number of the beast,
for it is the number of a man: His number is
666.
14 Then I looked, and behold, a Lamb
standing on Mount Zion, and with Him
one hundred and forty-four thousand, hav-
ing His Father’s name written on their fore-
heads.
2 And I heard a voice from heaven, like the
voice of many waters, and like the voice of
loud thunder. And I heard the sound of
harpists playing their harps.
3 And they sang as it were a new song before
the throne, before the four living creatures,
and the elders; and no one could learn that
song except the hundred and forty-four
thousand who were redeemed from the
earth.
4 These are the ones who were not defiled
with women, for they are virgins. These are
the ones who follow the Lamb wherever He
goes. These were redeemed from among
men, being firstfruits to God and to the
Lamb.
5 And in their mouth was found no guile, for
they are without fault before the throne of
God.
6 Then I saw another angel flying in the midst
of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to
preach to those who dwell on the earth–to
every nation, tribe, tongue, and people–
7 saying with a loud voice, “Fear God and give
glory to Him, for the hour of His judgment
has come; and worship Him who made
heaven and earth, the sea and springs of
water.”
Otkrivenje
12 I vræi svu vlast prve zvijeri u njezinoj na-
zoçnosti, i uçini da se zemlja i oni koji
borave na njoj klanjaju prvoj zvijeri,
kojoj je bila iscijeljena smrtna rana.
13 I çini velike çudesne znakove, tako çini
da se vatra s neba spuæta na zemlju na
oçigled ljudi
14 i da zavodi one koji borave na zemlji sa
onim çudesima æto su joj dana da çini
pred zvijeri, govoreøi onima koji borave
na zemlji, da naprave kip zvijeri koja je
bila ranjena maçem, ali je ostala na
œivotu.
15 On je dobio moø, udahnuti œivot kipu
zvijeri, tako da kip zvijeri moœe govoriti i
uçini da se poubijaju svi oni koji se nisu
htjeli pokloniti kipu zvijeri.
16 A ona uçini da svi, mali i veliki, bogati i
siromaæni, slobodni i robovi, prime œig
na njihovu desnu ruku ili na njihovim
çelima,
17 i da nitko ne moœe ni kupovati ni proda-
vati, osim onoga koji ima œig, ili ime zvi-
jeri, ili broj njezina imena.
18 Ovdje je mudrost. Tko je razuman neka
izraçuna broj zvijeri, jer to je broj
çovjeka, a broj mu je æest stotina
æezdeset i æest. (666)
14 Tada ja pogledam, i gle, Janje
stajaæe na Sionskoj gori, a s njim
sto çetrdeset i çetiri tisuøe ljudi, imali su
ime njegovo i ime njegova Oca
napisano na svojim çelima.
2 I zaçujem glas s neba, kao glas mnogih
voda i kao glas velikog groma. I çujem
glas citraæa æto sviraju na svojim cit-
rama.
3 Pjevali su neæto kao novu pjesmu ispred
prijestolja, çetvorim œivim stvorenjima i
pred starjeæinama. Nitko nije mogao
nauçiti te pjesme, osim onih sto çetr-
deset i çetiri tisuøe koji su bili otkupljeni
sa zemlje.
4 To su oni koji se nisu okaljali sa œenama,
jer to su djevci. To su oni koji prate
Janje kud god ide. Oni su otkupljeni
izmeåu ljudi kao prvenci Bogu i Janje-
tu.
5 U njihovim se ustima ne naåe laœ, jer
oni su bez mane pred prijestoljem
Boœjim.
6 Uto vidjeh drugoga anåela gdje leti
posred neba, noseøi jednu neprolaznu
radosnu vijest koju mu je trebalo navi-
jestiti onima koji borave na zemlji, sva-
kom narodu i plemenu, jeziku i puku,
7 govoreøi jakim glasom: “Bojte se Boga i
dajte mu slavu, jer je doæao ças
njegova Suda. Poklonite se Onome
koji je stvorio nebo i zemlju, more i izvo-
re voda.”
Revelation 404
8 And another angel followed, saying, “Baby-
lon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, be-
cause she has made all nations drink of the
wine of the wrath of her fornication.”
9 Then a third angel followed them, saying
with a loud voice, “If anyone worships the
beast and his image, and receives his mark
on his forehead or on his hand,
10 he himself shall also drink of the wine of the
wrath of God, which is poured out full
strength into the cup of His indignation. And
he shall be tormented with fire and brim-
stone in the presence of the holy angels and
in the presence of the Lamb.
11 And the smoke of their torment ascends for-
ever and ever; and they have no rest day or
night, who worship the beast and his image,
and whoever receives the mark of his name.”
12 Here is the patience of the saints; here are
those who keep the commandments of
God and the faith of Jesus.
13 Then I heard a voice from heaven saying to
me, “Write: ‘Blessed are the dead who die
in the Lord from now on.’ ” “Yes,” says the
Spirit, “that they may rest from their labors,
and their works follow them.”
14 And I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and
on the cloud sat One like the Son of Man,
having on His head a golden crown, and in
His hand a sharp sickle.
15 And another angel came out of the temple,
crying with a loud voice to Him who sat on
the cloud, “Thrust in Your sickle and reap,
for the time has come for You to reap, for
the harvest of the earth is ripe.”
16 So He who sat on the cloud thrust in His sickle
on the earth, and the earth was reaped.
17 Then another angel came out of the temple
which is in heaven, he also having a sharp
sickle.
18 And another angel came out from the altar,
who had power over fire, and he cried with
a loud cry to him who had the sharp sickle,
saying, “Thrust in your sharp sickle and
gather the clusters of the vine of the earth,
for her grapes are fully ripe.”
19 So the angel thrust his sickle into the earth
and gathered the vine of the earth, and
threw it into the great winepress of the wrath
of God.
20 And the winepress was trampled outside
the city, and blood came out of the win-
epress, up to the horses’ bridles, for one
thousand six hundred furlongs.
15 Then I saw another sign in heaven,
great and marvelous: seven angels
having the seven last plagues, for in them
the wrath of God is complete. imali sedam posljednjih poæasti, jer se s
2 And I saw something like a sea of glass min- njima dovræuje gnjev Boœji.
gled with fire, and those who have the vic- 2 I vidjeh neæto kao stakleno more
tory over the beast, over his image and over pomijeæano s vatrom, i one koji su po-
Otkrivenje
8 A drugi anåeo ide za njim, govoreøi ovo:
“Babilon je pao, pao je, taj veliki grad,
jer je napojio sve narode vinom gnjeva
svojega bluda.”
9 Tada treøi anåeo ide za njima govoreøi
jakim glasom: “Tko se god pokloni zvi-
jeri i njezinom kipu i primi œig na svoje
çelo ili na svoju ruku,
10 isti taj øe piti od vina Boœjega gnjeva,
pune jakosti, natoçeno u çaæu njegova
gnjeva. I taj øe biti muçen ognjem i
sumporom pred svetim anåelima i pred
Janjetom.
11 I dim se od njihovih muka diœe u vijeke
vjekova; i nema mira ni dan ni noø
onima koji se klanjaju zvijeri i njezinom
kipu, i svakome onome koji primi œig
njezina imena.”
12 Na ovome se temelji postojanost svetih,
ovo su oni koji drœe Boœje zapovijedi i
vjeru Isusovu.
13 I uto zaçuh glas s neba gdje mi govori:
“Napiæi: ‘Blago mrtvima koji od sada
umiru u Gospodinu,’ ” “Da,” govori Duh:
“neka poçinu od svojih trudova, jer
njihova djela idu za njima.”
14 I ja pogledam, i gle, bijeli oblak, a na
oblaku sjedi Jedan kao Sin Çovjeçji,
koji ima na svojoj glavi zlatnu krunu, a u
ruci mu je oætar srp.
15 I drugi anåeo iziåe iz hrama te poviçe
jakim glasom onomu æto je sjedio na
oblaku: “Zamahni svojim srpom i œanji,
jer je doælo vrijeme da œanjeæ, jer je
dozrela œetva na zemlji!”
16 Tada onaj koji je sjedio na oblaku baci
na zemlju svoj srp i bude poœnjevena
zemlja.
17 I drugi anåeo iziåe iz hrama koji je na
nebu i on je imao oætar srp.
18 I drugi anåeo iziåe od œrtvenika, koji je
imao vlast nad ognjem, i povika jakim
glasom onomu koji je imao oætar srp
govoreøi: “Zamahni svojim oætrim sr-
pom i beri grozdove zemaljskog vino-
grada, jer mu je groœåe potpuno zrelo.”
19 I tada anåeo baci na zemlju svoj srp te
pobere grozdove zemaljskog vino-
grada i sasuje u veliku vinsku preæu
Boœjega gnjeva.
20 I groœåe u vinskoj preæi bude zgnjeçeno
izvan grada, a iz preæe se razlila krv
konjima do uzda, u æirinu od tisuøu i
æest stotina stadija.
15
Sedam posljednjih poæasti
Potom vidjeh u nebu drugi znak,
velik i divan; sedam anåela koji su
Revelation 405
his mark and over the number of his name,
standing on the sea of glass, having harps
of God.
3 And they sing the song of Moses, the serv-
ant of God, and the song of the Lamb, say-
ing: “Great and marvelous are Your works,
Lord God Almighty! Just and true are Your
ways, O King of the saints!
4 Who shall not fear You, O Lord, and glorify
Your name? For You alone are Holy. For all
nations shall come and worship before
You, for Your judgments have been mani-
fested.”
5 After these things I looked, and behold, the
temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in
heaven was opened.
6 And out of the temple came the seven an-
gels having the seven plagues, clothed in
pure bright linen, and having their chests
girded with golden bands.
7 Then one of the four living creatures gave to
the seven angels seven golden bowls full of
the wrath of God who lives forever and ever.
8 The temple was filled with smoke from the
glory of God and from His power, and no
one was able to enter the temple till the
seven plagues of the seven angels were
completed.
16 Then I heard a loud voice from the
temple saying to the seven angels,
2
“Go and pour out the bowls of the wrath of
God on the earth.”
So the first went and poured out his bowl
upon the earth, and a foul and loathsome
sore came upon the men who had the mark
of the beast and those who worshiped his
image.
3 Then the second angel poured out his bowl
on the sea, and it became blood as of a
dead man; and every living creature in the
sea died.
4 Then the third angel poured out his bowl on
the rivers and springs of water, and they be-
came blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the waters saying:
“You are righteous, O Lord, the One who is
and who was and who is to be, because
You have judged these things.
6 For they have shed the blood of saints and
prophets, and You have given them blood
to drink. For it is their just due.”
7 And I heard another from the altar saying,
“Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and
righteous are Your judgments.”
8 Then the fourth angel poured out his bowl
on the sun, and power was given to him to
scorch men with fire.
9 And men were scorched with great heat,
and they blasphemed the name of God who
has power over these plagues; and they did
not repent and give Him glory.
Otkrivenje
bijedili zvijer, njezin kip i njezin œig i
broj njezina imena, gdje stoje na stak-
lenom moru i imaju Boœje citre.
3 I oni pjevaju pjesmu Mojsija, sluge
Boœjega i pjesmu Janjeta, govoreøi
ovo: “Velika su i divna tvoja djela,
Gospodaru, Boœe Svemoguøi! Prave-
dni su i istiniti tvoji putovi, Kralju
svetih.
4 Tko da te se ne boji, o Gospodaru, i tko
da ne slavi Tvoje ime? Jer Ti si jedini
Svet. Svi øe narodi doøi i pokloniti se
pred tobom, jer su objavljeni Tvoji su-
dovi.”
5 I poslije toga pogledam, i gle, vidjeh
otvorio se hram Æatora svjedoçanstva
na nebu.
6 A iz hrama iziåe sedam anåela koji su
imali sedam poæasti, obuçeni u bijeli i
çisti lan i opasani po prsima zlatnim po-
jasima.
7 Zatim jedno od çetiriju œivih stvorenja
dade jednome od sedam anåela
sedam zlatnih çaæa, napunjenih gnje-
vom Boga koji œivi u vijeke vjekova.
8 Hram se napunio dimom od sjaja
Boœjega i od njegove sile, i nitko nije
mogao uøi u hram dok se ne dovræi
sedam poæasti od sedmorice anåela.
Sedam çaæa gnjeva
16 Potom zaçuh jak glas æto dolazi iz
hrama i govori sedmorici anåela:
“Idite i izlijte sedam çaæa Boœjega
gnjeva na zemlju.”
2 I prvi ode i izlije svoju çaæu na zemlju. I
pojave se gadne i bolne rane na ljudima
koji su imali zvijerin œig i koji su se kla-
njali njezinu kipu.
3 Tada drugi anåeo izlije svoju çaæu na
more, i ono postane krv kao u mrtva-
ca, te ugine svako œivo stvorenje u
moru.
4 Tada treøi anåeo izlije svoju çaæu na rije-
ke i izvore voda, i one postadoæe krv.
5 Uto sam çuo anåela voda, gdje govori:
“O Gospodine, ti si pravedan, Ti koji
jesi, koji si bio i koji øeæ biti, æto si to tako
sudio.
6 Jer su oni prolili krv svetih i proroka, zato
im dajeæ da piju krv, jer to im je praved-
na zasluga.”
7 I zaçuh drugoga iz œrtvenika kako gov-
ori: “Da, Gospodaru, Boœe Svemoøni,
istiniti su i pravedni Tvoji sudovi.”
8 Çetvrti anåeo izlije svoju çaæu na sunce,
i bila mu je dana snaga da pali ljude va-
trom.
9 A ljudi su gorjeli od velike vruøine te ps-
ovali ime Boga koji ima vlast nad ovim
poæastima i nisu se pokajali i odali mu
slavu.
Revelation 406
10 Then the fifth angel poured out his bowl on
the throne of the beast, and his kingdom
became full of darkness; and they gnawed
their tongues because of the pain.
11 And they blasphemed the God of heaven
because of their pains and their sores, and
did not repent of their deeds.
12 Then the sixth angel poured out his bowl on
the great river Euphrates, and its water was
dried up, so that the way of the kings from
the east might be prepared.
13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs
coming out of the mouth of the dragon, out
of the mouth of the beast, and out of the
mouth of the false prophet.
14 For they are spirits of demons, performing
signs, which go out to the kings of the earth
and of the whole world, to gather them to
the battle of that great day of God Al-
mighty.
15 Behold, I am coming as a thief. Blessed is
he who watches, and keeps his garments,
lest he walk naked and they see his
shame.”
16 And they gathered them together to the
place called in Hebrew, Armageddon.
17 Then the seventh angel poured out his bowl
into the air, and a loud voice came out of the
temple of heaven, from the throne, saying,
“It is done!”
18 And there were noises and thunderings and
lightnings; and there was a great earth-
quake, such a mighty and great earthquake
as had not occurred since men were on the
earth.
19 Now the great city was divided into three
parts, and the cities of the nations fell. And
great Babylon was remembered before
God, to give her the cup of the wine of the
fierceness of His wrath.
20 Then every island fled away, and the moun-
tains were not found.
21 And great hail from heaven fell upon men,
every hailstone about the weight of a tal-
ent. And men blasphemed God because of
the plague of the hail, since that plague was
exceedingly great.
Otkrivenje
10 I peti anåeo izli svoju çaæu na prijestolje
zvijeri; tada njezinim kraljevstvom pos-
tane velika tama. Ljudi su od muke i
bola grizli jezike svoje
11 i psovali ime nebeskoga Boga zbog
svojih muka i svojih rana, i nisu se
pokajali od svojih djela.
12 Tada æesti anåeo izli svoju çaæu na ve-
liku rijeku Eufrat, i presuæi se njezina
voda, tako da pripremi prolaz kraljevi-
ma s istoka.
13 I ja opazih gdje izlaze tri neçista duha
kao œabe iz ustiju zmaja, iz ustiju zvijeri
i iz ustiju laœnog proroka.
14 Jer to su, uistinu, åavolski duhovi koji
proizvode znakove i koji odlaze kralje-
vima zemlje iz cijeloga svijeta, da ih
skupe za rat toga velikog dana Boga
Svemoguøega.
15 Pazite, evo, Ja dolazim kao tat. Blago-
slovljen je onaj koji je budan i çuva
svoje haljine, da ne bi iæao gol i da mu
se ne vidi njegova sramota.”
16 I oni se skupe na mjesto koje se hebre-
jski zove Armagedon.
17 Tada sedmi anåeo izlije svoju çaæu u
zrak; i iziåe veliki glas iz hrama nebes-
koga, od prijestolja, govoreøi: “Svræeno
je!”
18 I nastadoæe glasovi, i grmljavine, i
sijevanje munja; i bio je tako velik po-
tres zemlje kakvog nikad nije bilo
otkada su ljudi na zemlji, tako je bio
straæan.
19 I veliki se grad razdijeli na tri dijela i
sruæe se gradovi naroda. I veliki Ba-
bilon spomene se pred Bogom, da mu
dade çaæu vina ljutoga gnjeva svo-
jega.
20 I svi su otoci iæçeznuli, a planine se nisu
naæle.
21 I velika tuça spusti se s neba i padne na
ljude, svaki komad teœine oko jedan tal-
ent. Ljudi su psovali Boga, zbog te
poæasti tuçe, jer je ta poæast bila izvan-
redno velika.
Velika bludnica

17 Then one of the seven angels who had

the seven bowls came and talked with
me, saying to me, “Come, I will show you
17 Potom jedan od sedam anåela koji
su imali sedam çaæa doåe k meni
govoriti sa mnom, govoreøi mi: “Doåi
the judgment of the great harlot who sits on da ti pokaœem sud velike bludnice koja
many waters, sjedi na mnogim vodama;
2 with whom the kings of the earth committed 2 s kojom su kraljevi zemlje provodili blud-
fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth nost, i koja je prouzroçila da se oni æto
were made drunk with the wine of her forni- borave na zemlji opiju vinom njezine
cation.” bludnosti.”
3 So he carried me away in the Spirit into the 3 Odnese me, u Duhu, u pustinju. I tu
wil-derness. And I saw a woman sitting on vidjeh œenu koja sjedi na skrletnoj zvi-
a scarlet beast which was full of names of jeri, prekrivenu bogopogrdnim imeni-
blasphemy, having seven heads and ten ma, imajuøi sedam glava i deset rogo-
horns. va.
Revelation 407
4 The woman was arrayed in purple and scar-
let, and adorned with gold and precious
stones and pearls, having in her hand a
golden cup full of abominations and the
filthiness of her fornication.
5 And on her forehead a name was written: mys-
tery Babylon the great, the mother of har-
lots and of the abominations of the earth.
6 And I saw the woman, drunk with the blood
of the saints and with the blood of the mar-
tyrs of Jesus. And when I saw her, I marve-
led with great amazement.
7 But the angel said to me, “Why did you mar-
vel? I will tell you the mystery of the woman
and of the beast that carries her, which has
the seven heads and the ten horns.
8 The beast that you saw was, and is not, and
will ascend out of the bottomless pit and go
to perdition. And those who dwell on the
earth will marvel, whose names are not
written in the Book of Life from the founda-
tion of the world, when they see the beast
that was, and is not, and yet is.
9 Here is the mind which has wisdom: The
seven heads are seven mountains on
which the woman sits.
10 There are also seven kings. Five have
fallen, one is, and the other has not yet
come. And when he comes, he must con-
tinue a short time.
11 And the beast that was, and is not, is himself
also the eighth, and is of the seven, and is
going to perdition.
12 And the ten horns which you saw are ten
kings who have received no kingdom as
yet, but they receive authority for one hour
as kings with the beast.
13 These are of one mind, and they will give
their power and authority to the beast.
14 These will make war with the Lamb, and the
Lamb will overcome them, for He is Lord of
lords and King of kings; and those who are
with Him are called, chosen, and faithful.”
15 And he said to me, “The waters which you
saw, where the harlot sits, are peoples,
multitudes, nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which you saw on the
beast, these will hate the harlot, make her
desolate and naked, eat her flesh and burn
her with fire.
17 For God has put it into their hearts to fulfill
His purpose, to be of one mind, and to give
their kingdom to the beast, until the words
of God are fulfilled.
18 And the woman whom you saw is that great
city which reigns over the kings of the
earth.”
18 After these things I saw another angel
coming down from heaven, having
great authority, and the earth was illumi-
nated with his glory.
Otkrivenje
4 Œena je bila obuçena u grimiz i skrlet i
nakiøena zlatom, dragim kamenjem i
biserima, drœeøi u ruci zlatnu çaæu
punu odurnosti i neçistoøe svojega
bluda.
5 Na njezinu je çelu napisano ime–tajna
veliki Babilon, mati bludnica i odurnosti
zemaljskih.
6 I vidjeh œenu, pijanu od krvi svetaca i od
krvi ubijenih Isusovih svjedoka. A kad
sam je vidio, zaçudio sam se velikim
çudom.
7 A anåeo mi reçe: “Zaæto se çudiæ? Ja øu
ti reøi tajnu ove œene i zvijeri koja je
nosi, koja ima sedam glava i deset
rogova.
8 Zvijer koju si vidio bila je, i nije, izaøi øe iz
jame bezdana i otiøi u propast. A oni
koji borave na zemlji çudit øe se, çija
imena nisu upisana u Knjizi Œivota od
postanka svijeta, kada vide tu zvijer,
koja je bila, i nije, i opet je tu.
9 Ovdje je um koji ima mudrost. Sedam je
glava sedam planina na kojima œena
sjedi.
10 To je i sedam kraljeva. Pet ih je palo,
jedan jest, a drugi joæ nije doæao. A
kada doåe, mora ostati samo kratko
vrijeme.
11 A zvijer koja je bila i nije, ona je i osmi i
jedan od sedmorice, i ide u propast.
12 I deset rogova koje si vidio, to je deset
kraljeva koji joæ nisu primili kralje-
vstva, nego øe primiti vlast samo za
jedan sat kao kraljevi skupa sa zvi-
jeri.
13 Ovi su jedne misli, i oni øe dati svoju silu
i svoju vlast zvijeri.
14 Ovi øe ratovati s Janjetom, ali øe ih
Janje pobijediti, jer On je Gospodar
nad gospodarima i Kralj nad
kraljevima. I oni koji su s njim pozvani
su, izabrani i vjerni.”
15 I anåeo mi reçe: “Vode æto si ih vidio,
gdje sjedi bludnica, to su ljudi i mnoæ-
tva, narodi i jezici.
16 A deset rogova koje si vidio na zvijeri,
oni øe zamrziti bludnicu, opustoæiti je i
svuøi do gola, meso øe njezino pojesti i
spaliti je vatrom.
17 Jer im je Bog stavio u srca njihova da
ispune njegov naum, da svi budu
jedne misli, i da predaju svoje
kraljevstvo zvijeri, dok se ne ispune
rijeçi Boœje.
18 A œena koju si vidio to je onaj veliki grad,
koji kraljuje nad kraljevima zemlje.”
18 Poslije toga vidjeh drugoga anåela
gdje silazi s neba, koji je imao ve-
liku vlast, i zemlja se rasvijetli od
njegova sjaja.
Revelation 408
2 And he cried mightily with a loud voice, say-
ing, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen,
and has become a habitation of demons, a
prison for every foul spirit, and a cage for
every unclean and hated bird!
3 For all the nations have drunk of the wine of
the wrath of her fornication, the kings of the
earth have committed fornication with her,
and the merchants of the earth have be-
come rich through the abundance of her
luxury.”
4 And I heard another voice from heaven say-
ing, “Come out of her, my people, lest you
share in her sins, and lest you receive of her
plagues.
5 For her sins have reached to heaven, and
God has remembered her iniquities.
6 Render to her just as she rendered to you,
and repay her double according to her
works; in the cup which she has mixed, mix
for her double.
7 In the measure that she glorified herself and
lived luxuriously, in the same measure give
her torment and sorrow; for she says in her
heart, ‘I sit as queen, and am no widow, and
will not see sorrow.’
8 Therefore her plagues will come in one day–
death and mourning and famine. And she
will be utterly burned with fire, for strong is
the Lord God who judges her.
9 And the kings of the earth who committed
fornication and lived luxuriously with her will
weep and lament for her, when they see the
smoke of her burning,
10 standing at a distance for fear of her torment,
saying, ‘Alas, alas, that great city Babylon,
that mighty city! For in one hour your judg-
ment has come.’
11 And the merchants of the earth will weep
and mourn over her, for no one buys their
merchandise anymore:
12 merchandise of gold and silver, precious
stones and pearls, fine linen and purple, silk
and scarlet, every kind of citron wood, every
kind of object of ivory, every kind of object of
most precious wood, bronze, iron, and mar-
ble;
13 and cinnamon and incense, fragrant oil and
frankincense, wine and oil, fine flour and
wheat, cattle and sheep, horses and chari-
ots, and bodies and souls of men.
14 And the fruit that your soul longed for has
gone from you, and all the things which are
rich and splendid have gone from you, and
you shall find them no more at all.
15 The merchants of these things, who became
rich by her, will stand at a distance for fear of
her torment, weeping and wailing,
16 and saying, ‘Alas, alas, that great city that
was clothed in fine linen, purple, and scar-
let, and adorned with gold and precious
stones and pearls!
Otkrivenje
2 On povika jakim glasom govoreøi ovo:
“Pade, pade veliki Babilon i postade
boraviætem zloduha, i tamnica sva-
kome neçistome duhu, i krletkom
svake neçiste i mrske ptice!
3 Jer su svi narodi pili od vina gnjeva i od
vina njezine bludnosti, a kraljevi zemlje
poçinili su s njom bludnost i zemaljski
trgovci obogatili su se njezinom obil-
nom raskoæøu.”
4 Uto çujem drugi glas s neba govoreøi
ovo: “Iziåite iz nje, moj narode, da ne
budete dionici njezinih grijeha i da ne
primite njezinih poæasti.
5 Jer njezini su grijesi doprli do neba, i Bog
se sjetio njezinih opaçina.
6 Platite joj kao æto je i ona plaøala vama, i
naplatite joj dvostruko prema njezinim
djelima: U çaæu u koju je natakala
natoçite joj dvostruko.
7 Kolikom se mjerom slavila i uœivala u
raskoæi, istu mjeru joj zadajte muka i
tuge; jer govori ona u svom srcu, ‘sjed-
im kao kraljica, nisam udovica i neøu
vidjeti tuge.’
8 Eto, zato øe je u jednom danu zadesiti
poæasti; smrt, tuga i glad. I ona øe u
ognju izgorjeti, jer moøan je Gospodin
Bog koji je sudi.
9 I kraljevi zemlje koji su s njom provodili
bludnost i uœivali s njom plakat øe i
tugovati za njom kad vide dim njezina
poœara.
10 Stojeøi daleko od straha pred njezinom
mukom, govoreøi: ‘Jao, jao, veliki
grade Babilone, silni grade, jer je u
jednom çasu doæao sud na tebe.’
11 Zemaljski trgovci zaplakat øe i tugovati
za njom, jer nitko viæe ne kupuje njezine
robe:
12 Robe od zlata i srebra, dragog kamenja
i bisera, lana i grimiza, svile i skerleta,
svakovrsnog mirisnog drveta; svako-
vrsnih predmeta od slonove kosti, sva-
kovrsnih sudova od skupocjenog
drveta, od mjedi, od œeljeza i mramo-
ra;
13 cimeta i balzama, miomirisa i pomasti,
tamjana i vina, ulja, bijeloga braæna i
pæenice, goveda i ovaca, konja i kola, i
çovjeçjih tjelesa i duæa.
14 I voøe za kojim je œudjela tvoja duæa ode
od tebe, i sve æto je bogato i raskoæno
otiælo je od tebe, i sigurno ga viæe neøeæ
naøi.
15 Trgovci ovim stvarima koje je ona
obogatila stajat øe daleko u strahu od
njezine muke, plaçuøi i nariçuøi,
16 govoreøi: ‘Jao, jao, veliki grade odjeven
u fini lan, svilu, u grimiz i skrlet, i
nakiøen zlatom i dragim kamenjem i bi-
serima!
Revelation 409
17 For in one hour such great riches came to
nothing.’ And every shipmaster, all who
travel by ship, sailors, and as many as trade
on the sea, stood at a distance
18 and cried out when they saw the smoke of her
burning, saying, ‘What is like this great
city?’
19 And they threw dust on their heads and cried
out, weeping and wailing, and saying, ‘Alas,
alas, that great city, in which all who had
ships on the sea became rich by her wealth!
For in one hour she is made desolate.’
20 Rejoice over her, O heaven, and you holy
apostles and prophets, for God has aven-
ged you on her!”
21 Then a mighty angel took up a stone like a
great millstone and threw it into the sea,
saying, “Thus with violence the great city
Babylon shall be thrown down, and shall
not be found anymore.
22 The sound of harpists, musicians, flutists,
and trumpeters shall not be heard in you
anymore. And no craftsman of any craft
shall be found in you anymore. And the
sound of a millstone shall not be heard in
you anymore.
23 And the light of a lamp shall not shine in you
anymore. And the voice of bridegroom and
bride shall not be heard in you anymore.
For your merchants were the great men of
the earth, for by your sorcery all the nations
were deceived.
24 And in her was found the blood of prophets
and saints, and of all who were slain on the
earth.”
19 After these things I heard a loud voice
of a great multitude in heaven, saying,
“Alleluia! Salvation and glory and honor and
power to the Lord our God!
2 For true and righteous are His judgments,
because He has judged the great harlot
who corrupted the earth with her fornica-
tion; and He has avenged on her the blood
of His servants shed by her.”
3 Again they said, “Alleluia! And her smoke
rises up forever and ever!”
4 And the twenty-four elders and the four liv-
ing creatures fell down and worshiped God
who sat on the throne, saying, “Amen! Alle-
luia!”
5 Then a voice came from the throne, saying,
“Praise our God, all you His servants and
those who fear Him, both small and great!”
6 And I heard, as it were, the voice of a great
multitude, as the sound of many waters and
as the sound of mighty thunderings, say-
ing, “Alleluia! For the Lord God Omnipotent
reigns!
7 Let us be glad and rejoice and give Him glory,
for the marriage of the Lamb has come, and
His wife has made herself ready.”
Otkrivenje
17 Jer je u jednom çasu propalo tako veliko
bogatstvo.’ Svi brodski kapetani, svi
koji plove brodovima, mornari, i svi koji
rade na moru, stadoæe iz daleka,
18 povikali su kad su vidjeli dim njezina
poœara, govoreøi: ‘Koji je bio kao ovaj
veliki grad?’
19 I posuæe prahom svoje glave, te viknu
plaçuøi, nariçuøi i govoreøi: ‘Jao, jao,
veliki grade, u kojem su se obogatili
tvojim bogatstvom svi vlasnici laåa na
moru, jer je opustoæen u jednom jedi-
nom çasu!’
20 Raduj se nad njim, nebo i vi sveti apos-
toli i proroci, jer Bog ga je osudio zbog
vas!”
21 Tada jedan snaœan anåeo uzme ka-
men, veliki kao mlinski kamen, i baci ga
u more, govoreøi: “Tako øe silovito biti
baçen Babilon, veliki grad, i neøe se
viæe nikad naøi.
22 I zvuk citraæa, i pjevaça, i sviraça, i
trubaça neøe se viæe u tebi çuti. Ni obrt-
nika od bilo kakva zanata neøe se viæe
u tebi naøi. Ni buka mlinskog kamena
neøe se viæe u tebi çuti.
23 Svjetlost svjetiljke neøe viæe u tebi sjati.
Glas zaruçnika i zaruçnice neøe se viæe
u tebi çuti. Jer tvoji su trgovci bili
velikaæi zemaljski i jer si svojim
vraçanjem odveo u zabludu sve naro-
de.
24 I u njemu je naåena krv od proroka, od
svetih i svih onih koji su poubijani na
zemlji.”
19 Poslije toga çuo sam glasno pjeva-
nje mnoætva naroda na nebu: “Ale-
luja! Spasenje, slava, çast i moø Gos-
podinu naæemu Bogu!
2 Zato æto su istiniti i pravedni njegovi
sudovi, jer je osudio veliku bludnicu,
koja pokvari zemlju svojim bludom. On
je na njoj osvetio krv svojih slugu, koju
je ona prolila.”
3 I opet govore: “Aleluja! A njezin se dim
diœe u vijeke vjekova!”
4 A dvadeset i çetiri starjeæine i çetiri œiva
stvorenja padnu i poklone se Bogu, koji
sjedi na prijestolju, govoreøi: “Amen!
Aleluja!”
5 Zatim s prijestolja doåe glas govoreøi:
“Hvalite naæega Boga, svi njegovi
sluge i svi koji ga se bojite, mali i veliki.”
6 I zaçujem neæto kao glas golema
mnoætva, kao æum velikih voda, kao
prasak jakih gromova, govoreøi: “Ale-
luja! Jer vlada i kraljuje Gospodin Bog
Svemoguøi!
7 Radujmo se i kliçimo od veselja i dajmo
slavu Njemu, jer doåe Janjetova svadba,
i njegova se zaruçnica pripravila.”
Revelation 410
8 And to her it was granted to be arrayed in
fine linen, clean and bright, for the fine linen
is the righteous acts of the saints.
9 Then he said to me, “Write: ‘Blessed are
those who are called to the marriage sup-
per of the Lamb!’ “And he said to me,
“These are the true sayings of God.”
10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. But he
said to me, “See that you do not do that! I
am your fellow servant, and of your breth-
ren who have the testimony of Jesus. Wor-
ship God! For the testimony of Jesus is the
spirit of prophecy.”
11 Then I saw heaven opened, and behold, a
white horse. And He who sat on him was
called Faithful and True, and in righteous-
ness He judges and makes war.
12 His eyes were like a flame of fire, and on His
head were many crowns. He had a name
written that no one knew except Himself.
13 He was clothed with a robe dipped in blood,
and His name is called The Word of God.
14 And the armies in heaven, clothed in fine
linen, white and clean, followed Him on
white horses.
15 Now out of His mouth goes a sharp sword,
that with it He should strike the nations. And
He Himself will rule them with a rod of iron.
He Himself treads the winepress of the
fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
16 And He has on His robe and on His thigh a
name written: King of kings and Lord of lords.
17 Then I saw an angel standing in the sun;
and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all
the birds that fly in the midst of heaven,
“Come and gather together for the supper
of the great God,
18 that you may eat the flesh of kings, the flesh
of captains, the flesh of mighty men, the
flesh of horses and of those who sit on
them, and the flesh of all people, free and
slave, both small and great.”
19 And I saw the beast, the kings of the earth,
and their armies, gathered together to
make war against Him who sat on the horse
and against His army.
20 Then the beast was captured, and with him
the false prophet who worked signs in his
presence, by which he deceived those who
received the mark of the beast and those
who worshiped his image. These two were
cast alive into the lake of fire burning with
brimstone.
21 And the rest were killed with the sword which
proceeded from the mouth of Him who sat
on the horse. And all the birds were filled
with their flesh.
20 Then I saw an angel coming down
from heaven, having the key to the
bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.
veliki lanac u svojoj ruci.
2 He laid hold of the dragon, that serpent of 2 On uhvati zmaja, tu zmiju od starina, a to
Otkrivenje
8 Dano joj je odjenuti se u fino laneno plat-
no, çisto i blistavo, jer laneno platno,
pravedna su djela svetih.
9 Tada mi on reçe: “Piæi: ‘Blagoslovljeni
su oni koji su pozvani na svadbenu
gozbu Janjetovu.’ I on mi reçe: “Ovo su
istinite rijeçi Boœje.”
10 Tada mu padnem do nogu da mu se
poklonim, a on mi reçe: “Pazi da to ne
çiniæ! Ja sam sluga kao i ti i tvoja braøa
koja imaju Isusovo svjedoçanstvo.
Bogu se pokloni! Jer svjedoçanstvo
Isusovo proroçki je duh.”
11 Zatim vidjeh otvoreno nebo, i gle, bijeli
konj. A onaj koji je sjedio na njemu zove
se Vjerni i Istiniti; On sudi i vojuje po
pravdi.
12 Njegove su oçi kao plamen ognjeni, a
na glavi mu mnoge krune. On ima
napisano ime koje nitko ne zna, osim
njega samoga.
13 On bijaæe obuçen u haljinu umoçenu u
krv, a njegovo se ime zove Rijeç Boœja.
14 I nebeske vojske obuçene u fini lan, bijel
i çist, pratile su ga na bijelim konjima.
15 A iz njegovih usta izlazi oætar maç, da
njime pobije narode. On øe sam nad
njima vladati œeljeznim ætapom. On
sam navija vinsku preæu uskipjelog
gnjeva Svemoguøeg Boga.
16 A na svojoj haljini i na boku nosi
napisano ime: Kralj kraljeva i Gospodar
gospodara.
17 Tada vidjeh jednog anåela gdje stoji na
suncu i viçe jakim glasom svim pticama
æto lete posred neba: “Doåite i skupite
se na gozbu velikoga Boga,
18 da jedete meso od kraljeva, meso od
vojskovoåa, meso od junaka, meso od
konja i od onih æto sjede na njima, i
meso od svih ljudi, slobodnih i robova,
malih i velikih.”
19 Zatim vidjeh zvijer, kraljeve zemaljske i
njihove vojske, skupljene da zametnu
rat protiv onoga koji jaæe na konju i pro-
tiv njegove vojske.
20 Tada je zvijer bila uhvaøena zajedno
sa laœnim prorokom koji je pred njom
çinio çudne znakove i njima zaveo
one koji su primili œig zvijeri i klanjali
se njezinu kipu. Oboje njih su œivi
baçeni u ognjeno jezero koje gori sum-
porom.
21 A ostali su ubijeni maçem æto izlazi iz
ustiju Onoga koji je sjedio na konju. I
sve su se ptice nasitile njihovim
mesom.
20
Potom opazih anåela gdje silazi s
neba, imajuøi kljuç od bezdana i
Revelation 411
old, who is the Devil and Satan, and bound
him for a thousand years;
3 and he cast him into the bottomless pit, and
shut him up, and set a seal on him, so that he
should deceive the nations no more till the
thousand years were finished. But after
these things he must be released for a lit-
tle while.
4 And I saw thrones, and they sat on them,
and judgment was committed to them. And
I saw the souls of those who had been be-
headed for their witness to Jesus and for
the word of God, who had not worshiped
the beast or his image, and had not re-
ceived his mark on their foreheads or on
their hands. And they lived and reigned with
Christ for a thousand years.
5 But the rest of the dead did not live again
until the thousand years were finished. This
is the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he who has part in the
first resurrection. Over such the second
death has no power, but they shall be
priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign
with Him a thousand years.
7 Now when the thousand years have expired,
Satan will be released from his prison
8 and will go out to deceive the nations which
are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and
Magog, to gather them together to battle,
whose number is as the sand of the sea.
9 They went up on the breadth of the earth
and surrounded the camp of the saints and
the beloved city. And fire came down from
God out of heaven and devoured them.
10 And the devil, who deceived them, was cast
into the lake of fire and brimstone where the
beast and the false prophet are. And they will
be tormented day and night forever and ever.
11 Then I saw a great white throne and Him
who sat on it, from whose face the earth and
the heaven fled away. And there was found
no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand-
ing before God, and books were opened.
And another book was opened, which is the
Book of Life. And the dead were judged ac-
cording to their works, by the things which
were written in the books.
13 The sea gave up the dead who were in it,
and Death and Hades delivered up the
dead who were in them. And they were
judged, each one according to his works.
14 Then Death and Hades were cast into the
lake of fire. This is the second death.
15 And anyone not found written in the Book of
Life was cast into the lake of fire.
21 And I saw a new heaven and a new
earth, for the first heaven and the first
earth had passed away. Also there was no
more sea.
Otkrivenje
je Åavao i Sotona, te ga sveza za
tisuøu godina;
3 i baci u bezdan, zatvori ga i stavi na
njega peçat, da viæe ne zavodi narode
dok se ne navræi tisuøu godina. Poslije
toga mora biti odvezan za kratko vri-
jeme.
4 I ja vidjeh prijestolja i one æto sjede na
njima, i njima je bila dana vlast da
sude. I opazih duæe onih koji su
pogubljeni zbog svojega svjedoçan-
stva za Isusa i za Rijeç Boœju, koji se
nisu poklonili zvijeri ni njezinu kipu, i
koji nisu primili œiga na svojim çelima
ili na svojim rukama. Oni su œivjeli i
kraljevali s Kristom tisuøu godina.
5 A ostali mrtvaci nisu oœivjeli dokle se
nije navræilo tisuøu godina. Ovo je
prvo uskrsnuøe.
6 Blagoslovljen i svet je onaj koji je di-
onik ovoga prvoga uskrsnuøa. Nad
ovima druga smrt nema vlasti, nego
øe biti sveøenici Boœji i Kristovi i s njim
øe kraljevati tisuøu godina.
7 A kad proåe tisuøu godina, Sotona øe
biti puæten iz svoje tamnice.
8 Iziøi øe da zavodi narode koji su na
çetiri kraja zemlje, Goga i Magoga, da
ih skupi za rat, kojih je toliko kao
pijeska morskog.
9 I oni uziåu na æiroku povræinu zemlje,
opkole tabor svetih i ljubljeni grad. I
tada vatra od Boga siåe s neba i pro-
guta ih.
10 A åavao, koji ih je zavodio, bio je
baçen u ognjeno i sumporno jezero,
gdje su zvijer i laœni prorok. I bit øe
muçeni dan i noø u vijeke vjekova.
11 Zatim vidjeh veliko bijelo prijestolje i
Onoga koji je sjedio na njemu, ispred
çijega lica iæçeznu zemlja i nebo. I
mjesta im se ne naåe.
12 I vidjeh mrtve, male i velike, stojeøi
pred Bogom, i knjige se otvore. I
druga se knjiga otvori, koja je knjiga
œivota, i mrtvi su bili suåeni prema
svojim djelima i onome æto je
napisano u knjigama.
13 I more povrati svoje mrtve koji su bili u
njemu; Smrt i Podzemlje dade mrtve
koji su bili u njemu. I bili su suåeni
prema djelima svojima.
14 Smrt i Podzemlje bili su baçeni u
ognjeno jezero. A to je druga smrt.
15 I tko god se ne naåe upisan u Knjizi
Œivota, bi baçen u ognjeno jezero.
21 I ja vidjeh novo nebo i novu
zemlju, jer su proæli prvo nebo
i prva zemlja, a i mora viæe nije bilo.
Revelation 412
2 Then I, John, saw the holy city, New Jerusa-
lem, coming down out of heaven from God,
prepared as a bride adorned for her hus-
band.
3 And I heard a loud voice from heaven say-
ing, “Behold, the tabernacle of God is with
men, and He will dwell with them, and they
shall be His people, and God Himself will
be with them and be their God.
4 And God will wipe away every tear from their
eyes; there shall be no more death, nor sor-
row, nor crying; and there shall be no more
pain, for the former things have pas-sed
away.”
5 Then He who sat on the throne said, “Be-
hold, I make all things new.” And He said to
me, “Write, for these words are true and
faithful.”
6 And He said to me, “It is done! I am the Alpha
and the Omega, the Beginning and the
End. I will give of the fountain of the water of
life freely to him who thirsts.
7 He who overcomes shall inherit all things,
and I will be his God and he shall be My son.
8 But the cowardly, unbelieving, abominable,
murderers, sexually immoral, sorcerers,
idolaters, and all liars shall have their part
in the lake which burns with fire and brim-
stone, which is the second death.”
9 Then one of the seven angels who had the
seven bowls filled with the seven last
plagues came to me and talked with me,
saying, “Come, I will show you the bride,
the Lamb’s wife.”
10 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a
great and high mountain, and showed me
the great city, the holy Jerusalem, descend-
ing out of heaven from God,
11 having the glory of God. And her light was
like a most precious stone, like a jasper
stone, clear as crystal.
12 Also she had a great and high wall with
twelve gates, and twelve angels at the
gates, and names written on them, which
are the names of the twelve tribes of the
children of Israel:
13 three gates on the east, three gates on the
north, three gates on the south, and three
gates on the west.
14 Now the wall of the city had twelve founda-
tions, and on them were the names of the
twelve apostles of the Lamb.
15 And he who talked with me had a gold reed
to measure the city, its gates, and its wall.
16 And the city is laid out as a square, and its
length is as great as its breadth. And he
measured the city with the reed: twelve
thousand furlongs. Its length, breadth, and
height are equal.
17 Then he measured its wall: one hundred
and forty-four cubits, according to the
measure of a man, that is, of an angel.
Otkrivenje
2 Tada ja, Ivan, vidjeh Sveti grad, Novi
Jeruzalem, gdje silazi s neba od Boga,
pripravljen kao zaruçnica koja je ukra-
æena za svojega muœa.
3 I çuh gromki glas æto je dolazio s neba
govoreøi: “Evo æatora Boœjega meåu
ljudima, I On øe boraviti s njima, i oni øe
biti njegov narod, i sam Bog øe biti s
njima i biti njihov Bog.
4 I Bog øe otrti svaku suzu s njihovih oçiju;
neøe viæe biti smrti, ni tuge, ni plaøa; i
neøe viæe biti boli, jer ono prvo je
proælo.”
5 Tada onaj koji sjedi na prijestolju reçe:
“Evo, Ja sve çinim novo.” I On mi reçe:
“Napiæi: Jer ove su rijeçi vjerne i isti-
nite!”
6 On mi reçe: “Svræeno je! Ja sam Alfa i
Omega, Poçetak i Svræetak. Ja øu dati
iz izvora vode œivota, badava, onome
koji je œedan.
7 Onaj koji pobijedi baætinit øe sve, i Ja øu
biti njegov Bog, a on øe biti moj sin.
8 Ali straæljivi, nevjernici, neçisti, ubojice,
bludnici, vraçari, idolopoklonici i svi
laæci, oni øe dobiti svoj dio u jezeru koje
gori ognjem i sumporom, a to je druga
smrt.”
9 I zatim jedan od sedam anåela koji su
imali sedam çaæa napunjenih sa se-
dam zavrænih poæasti, doåe k meni
govoreøi: “Doåi da ti pokaœem zaru-
çnicu, œenu Janjetovu!”
10 I on me prenese u duhu na neku veliku i
visoku planinu, i pokaza mi onaj veliki
grad, Sveti Jeruzalem, gdje silazi s
neba od Boga,
11 imajuøi slavu Boœju u sebi. Njegova
svjetlost bila je kao dragi kamen, kao
kamen jaspis, proziran kao kristal.
12 Imao je velike, visoke zidine s dva-
naesterim vratima, a na vratima dva-
naest anåela, i napisana imena na njima,
imena dvanaest plemena Izraelovih
sinova.
13 Od istoka troja vrata, od sjevera troja
vrata, od juga troja vrata i od zapada
troja vrata.
14 A gradske su zidine imale dvanaest te-
melja i na njima imena dvanaest Jan-
jetovih apostola.
15 A onaj koji je govorio sa mnom drœao je
mjeru, zlatnu trsku, da izmjeri grad,
njegova vrata i njegove zidine.
16 A grad leœi u çetvorini, njegova je duœina
kolika i æirina. I on izmjeri grad trskom;
dvanaest tisuøa stadija. Jednaka mu je
duœina, æirina i visina.
17 Tada izmjeri i njegove zidine: stotinu
çetrdeset i çetiri lakta po ljudskoj mjeri,
to jest, po anåeoskoj.
Revelation 413
18 And the construction of its wall was of jasper;
and the city was pure gold, like clear glass.
19 And the foundations of the wall of the city
were adorned with all kinds of precious
stones: the first foundation was jasper, the
second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the
fourth emerald,
20 the fifth sardonyx, the sixth sardius, the sev-
enth chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth
topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh
jacinth, and the twelfth amethyst.
21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls:
each individual gate was of one pearl. And
the street of the city was pure gold, like
transparent glass.
22 But I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God
Almighty and the Lamb are its temple.
23 And the city had no need of the sun or of the
moon to shine in it, for the glory of God illu-
minated it, and the Lamb is its light.
24 And the nations of those who are saved shall
walk in its light, and the kings of the earth
bring their glory and honor into it.
25 Its gates shall not be shut at all by day (there
shall be no night there).
26 And they shall bring the glory and the honor
of the nations into it.
27 But there shall by no means enter it any-
thing that defiles, or causes an abomina-
tion or a lie, but only those who are written
in the Lamb’s Book of Life.
22 And he showed me a pure river of
water of life, clear as crystal, pro-
ceeding from the throne of God and of the
Lamb.
2 In the middle of its street, and on either side
of the river, was the tree of life, which bore
twelve fruits, each tree yielding its fruit
every month. And the leaves of the tree
were for the healing of the nations.
3 And there shall be no more curse, but the
throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it,
and His servants shall serve Him.
4 They shall see His face, and His name shall
be on their foreheads.
5 And there shall be no night there: They need
no lamp nor light of the sun, for the Lord
God gives them light. And they shall reign
forever and ever.
6 Then he said to me, “These words are faith-
ful and true.” And the Lord God of the holy
prophets sent His angel to show His ser-
vants the things which must shortly take
place.
7 Behold, I am coming quickly! Blessed is he
who keeps the words of the prophecy of this
book.”
8 Now I, John, saw and heard these things.
And when I heard and saw, I fell down to
worship before the feet of the angel who
showed me these things.
Otkrivenje
18 Zidovi su sagraåene od jaspisa, a grad
od çistoga zlata, kao çisto staklo.
19 A temelji gradskih zidina bili su ukraæeni
svakovrsnim dragim kamenjem. Prvi je
temelj od jaspisa, drugi od safira, treøi
od kalcedona, çetvrti od smaragda,
20 peti od sardoniksa, æesti od sarda,
sedmi od krizolita, osmi od berila, deve-
ti od topaza, deseti od krizopraza, jeda-
naesti od hijacinta i dvanaesti od amet-
ista.
21 A dvanaest je vrata dvanaest bisera.
Pojedina su vrata od jednog bisera.
Gradska je ulica od çistoga zlata, nalik
na prozirno staklo.
22 Hrama nisam vidio u njemu, jer Gospo-
din Bog Svemoguøi i Janje njegov su
hram.
23 Gradu ne treba sunce ni mjesec da svi-
jetle u njemu, jer ga je rasvijetlio sjaj
Boœji, i Janje mu je svjetiljka.
24 Narodi øe hoditi u njegovu svjetlu, ze-
maljski kraljevi donijeti u njega svoju
slavu i çast.
25 Njegova se vrata nikad neøe zatvarati
danju, jer noøi neøe biti.
26 U njega øe se donijeti slava i çast i
raskoæ naroda.
27 Niæta neçisto neøe u njega nipoæto uøi;
nitko tko çini æto je odurno i laœno, veø
samo oni koji su upisani u Janjetovoj
Knjizi Œivota.
22 I on mi pokaza çistu rijeku œivota,
bistru kao kristal, koja izlazi iz
Boœjega i Janjetova prijestolja.
2 A posred gradske ulice i s obiju strana
rijeke bilo je stablo œivota, koje raåa
dvanaest plodova, dajuøi svakog mje-
seca svoj plod. A liæøe od stabala sluœi
za lijeçenje narodima.
3 Neøe viæe biti nikakva prokletstva. Prije-
stolje Boœje i Janjetovo bit øe u njemu, a
sluge øe ga njegove sluœiti.
4 I oni øe vidjeti njegovo lice, a njegovo øe
ime biti na njihovim çelima.
5 Neøe viæe biti noøi; i neøe trebati ni
svjetla od svjetiljke, ni svjetla od sunca,
jer øe nad njima svijetliti Gospodin Bog.
I oni øe kraljevati u vijeke vjekova.
6 Tada mi reçe: “Ove su rijeçi vjerne i isti-
nite.” Gospodin Bog svetih proroka
posla svog anåela da pokaœe nje-
govim slugama æto se ima uskoro dog-
oditi.
7 Pazite! Ja dolazim brzo! Blagoslovljen je
onaj koji vræi proroçanske rijeçi ove
knjige.”
8 A ja, Ivan, ovo sam çuo i vidio. I kad sam
çuo i vidio, padnem pred noge anåelu,
koji mi je ovo pokazao, da mu se poklo-
nim.
Revelation 414
9 Then he said to me, “See that you do not do
that. For I am your fellow servant, and of your
brethren the prophets, and of those who
keep the words of this book. Worship God.”
10 And he said to me, “Do not seal the words of
the prophecy of this book, for the time is at
hand.
11 He who is unjust, let him be unjust still; he
who is filthy, let him be filthy still; he who is
righteous, let him be righteous still; he who
is holy, let him be holy still.”
12 And behold, I am coming quickly, and My
reward is with Me, to give to each one ac-
cording to his work.
13 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Begin-
ning and the End, the First and the Last.”
14 Blessed are those who do His command-
ments, that they may have the right to the
tree of life, and may enter in through the
gates into the city.
15 But outside are dogs and sorcerers and
sexually immoral and murderers and idola-
ters, and whoever loves and practices a lie.
16 I, Jesus, have sent My angel to testify to you
these things in the churches. I am the Root
and the Offspring of David, the Bright and
Morning Star.”
17 And the Spirit and the bride say, “Come!”
And let him who hears say, “Come!” And let
him who thirsts come. And whoever de-
sires, let him take the water of life freely.
18 For I testify to everyone who hears the
words of the prophecy of this book: if any-
one adds to these things, God will add to
him the plagues that are written in this book.
19 And if anyone takes away from the words of
the book of this prophecy, God will take
away his part from the Book of Life, from the
holy city, and from the things which are writ-
ten in this book.
20 He who testifies to these things says,
“Surely I am coming quickly.” Amen. Even
so, come, Lord Jesus.
21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
you all. Amen.
Otkrivenje
9 Tada mi on rekne: “Gledaj da to ne çiniæ.
Jer ja sam sluga kao i ti, kao tvoja
braøa, proroci i oni koji vræe rijeçi ove
knjige. Bogu se pokloni!”
10 Zatim mi rekne: “Ne zapeçati proroçan-
ske rijeçi ove knjige, jer je vrijeme blizu.
11 Neka onaj koji je nepravedan i dalje
bude nepravedan; onaj koji je neçist
neka i dalje bude neçist; onaj koji je
pravedan neka i dalje bude pravedan;
onaj koji je svet neka i dalje bude svet.”
12 Evo, Ja dolazim brzo, i sa sobom nosim
nagradu da svakoga nagradim prema
njegovu djelu.
13 Ja sam Alfa i Omega, Poçetak i
Svræetak, Prvi i Posljednji.”
14 Blagoslovljeni su oni koji vræe njegove
zapovijedi, tako da dobiju pravo do
stabla œivota, i da mogu uøi u grad kroz
vrata.
15 Jer vani ostaju psi i vraçari, i bludnici, i
ubojice, i idolopoklonici, i svaki onaj koji
ljubi i çini laœ.
16 Ja, Isus, poslao sam svojega anåela da
vam posvjedoçi ovo u crkvama. Ja sam
Korijen i Potomak Davidov, Sjajna Zvi-
jezda Danica.”
17 I Duh i zaruçnica rekoæe: “Doåi!” Tko
çuje neka rekne: “Doåi!” I neka onaj tko
je œedan doåe; tko god œeli neka uzme
vode œivota badava.
18 Ja svjedoçim svakomu koji çuje proro-
çanske rijeçi ove knjige: Ako tko ovomu
æto dometne, Bog øe njemu dometnuti
poæasti napisane u ovoj knjizi.
19 I ako tko oduzme od rijeçi ove proroçan-
ske knjige, Bog øe njemu oduzeti
njegov dio iz Knjige Œivota, iz svetoga
grada i iz onoga æto je napisano u ovoj
knjizi.
20 Onaj koji svjedoci svemu ovomu govori:
“Sigurno dolazim ubrzo.” Amen. Da,
doåi, Gospodine Isuse.
21 Neka milost Gospodina Isusa Krista
bude s vama svima. Amen.
 415
The way of salvation
through Jesus Christ
Scripture verses
Creation Stvaranje
1. In the beginning God created the heaven 1. U poçetku stvori Bog nebo i zemlju.
and the earth. (Genesis 1:1)
2. All things were made by him; and without
him was not any thing made that was made.
(John 1:3)
3. So God created man in his own image, in
the image of God created he him; male and
female created he them. (Genesis 1:27)
Sin
4. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into
the world, and death by sin; and so death
passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:
(Romans 5:12)
5. There is none righteous, no, not one: for 5. Nema pravednoga, nema niti samo jed-
there is no difference: For all have sinned, noga: nema razlike, jer su svi sagrijeæili i
and come short of the glory of God; liæeni su Boœje slave.
(Romans 3:10,22,23)
Love of God toward Men
6. For God so loved the world, that he gave
his only begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life. (John 3:16)
7. In this was manifested the love of God
toward us, because that God sent his only
begotten Son into the world, that we might live
through him. Herein is love, not that we loved
God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to
be the propitiation for our sins. (1John 4:9,10)
Comming of Christ on Earth
8. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all
acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the
world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.
(Timothy 1:15)
9. Who, being in the form of God, thought it
not robbery to be equal with God: But made
himself of no reputation, and took upon him
the form of a servant, and was made in the
likeness of men: And being found in fashion
as a man, he humbled himself, and became
obedient unto death, even the death of the
cross. ( Philippians 2:6-8)
10. Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this
wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused
to Joseph, before they came together, she
was found with child of the Holy Ghost. Now
all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying,
Put spasenja
kroz Isusa Krista
Citati iz Svetoga Pisma
(Postanak. 1:1)
2. Sve je po njemu stvoreno i niæta æto
postoji, nije bez njega stvoreno. (Ivan 1:3).
3. Na svoju sliku stvori Bog çovjeka, na
sliku Boœju on ga stvori, muæko i œensko
stvori ih. ( Postanak. 1:27)
Grijeh
4. Prema tome, kao æto po jednom çovjeku
uåe grijeh u svijet a po grijehu smrt, tako
smrt prijeåe na sve ljude jer svi
sagrijeæiæe. (Rimljanima 5:12)
(Rimljanima 3:10,22,23)
Boœja ljubav prema çovjeku
6. Da, Bog je tako ljubio svijet da je dao
svoga jedinoroåenog Sina da ne pogine ni
jedan koji u njega vjeruje, veø da ima œivot
vjeçni. (Ivan 3:16)
7. U tome nam se oçitovala ljubav Boœja
æto je Bog poslao na svijet svoga jedino-
roåenog Sina da œivimo po njemu. U
ovome se sastoji ljubav: nismo mi ljubili
Boga, nego je on ljubio nas i poslao Sina
svoga kao œrtvu pomirnicu za naæe grijehe.
(1. Ivanova 4:9,10.)
Dolazak Krista na zemlju
8. Sigurna je rijeç i zasluœuje punu vjeru:
Krist Isus doåe na svijet da spasi greænike.
Od njih sam prvi ja. (1. Timotej 1:15)
9. On, Bijaæe Boœanske naravi, nije se
ljubomorno drœao svoje jednakosti s Bo-
gom, nego se nje liæio uzevæi narav sluge i
postavæi sliçan ljudima. Kad postade kao
çovjek, ponizi sam sebe postavæi posluæan
do smrti, i to do smrti na kriœu.
(Filipljanima 2:6-8)
10. S roåenjem Isusa Krista bilo je ovako:
Njegova majka Marija bijaæe zaruçena s
Josipom. Ali prije nego se zajedno nas-
taniæe, pokaza se da je ona zaçela po Duhu
Svetom. A sve je to bilo da se izvræi æto je
Gospodin rekao po proroku, govoreøi:
 416
Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall Evo, Djevica øe zaçeti i roditi sina, i dat øe
bring forth a son, and they shall call his name mu ime Emanuel – æto prevedeno znaçi:
Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God Bog je s nama. (Matej 1:18,22,23)
with us. (Matthew 1:18,22,23)
11. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou 11. I ona øe roditi sina, i ti mu nadjeni ime
shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save Isus, jer øe On izbaviti svoj narod od
his people from their sins. (Matthew 1:21) grijeha. (Matej 1:21)
Life of Jesus Christ among us Œivot Isusa Krista meåu nama
12. How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with 12. Kako je Bog Isusa iz Nazareta
the Holy Ghost and with power: who went pomazao Duhom Svetim i snagom te kako
about doing good, and healing all that were je Isus proæao çineøi dobro i ozdravljajuøi
oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. sve koje åavao bijaæe tlaçio, jer Bog bijaæe
( Acts 10:38) s njim. (Djela Apostolska 10:38)
13. And Jesus went about all the cities and 13. Tako je Isus obilazio sve gradove i
villages, teaching in their synagogues, and sela. Uçio je u tamoænjim sinagogama
preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and propovijedao Radosnu vijest o Kraljevstvu
healing every sickness and every disease i lijeçio svaku bolest i slabost. (Matej 9:35)
among the people. (Matthew 9:35)

Death of Jesus Christ for us Smrt Isusa Krista za nas

14. Saying, The Son of man must be delivered 14. Treba da Sin Çovjeçji bude predan u
into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, ruke greænika i da bude razapet te da
and the third day rise again. (Luke 24:7) uskrsne treøi dan. (Luka 24:7)
15. And when they were come to the place,
which is called Calvary, there they crucified 15. Kada doåoæe na mjesto zvano Lu-
him, and the malefactors, one on the right banja, tu razapeæe njega i zloçince:
hand, and the other on the left. (Luke 23:33) jednoga s desne, a drugoga s lijeve strane.
(Luka 23:33)
16. But he was wounded for our transgre-
sions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the 16. Za naæe grijehe probodoæe njega, za
chastisement of our peace was upon him; and opaçine naæe njega satrijeæe. Na njega
with his stripes we are healed. All we like pade kazna – radi naæega mira, njegove
sheep have gone astray; we have turned nas rane iscijeliæe. Poput ovaca svi smo
every one to his own way; and the Lord hath lutali, i svaki svojim putem je hodio. A Bog
laid on him the iniquity of us all. je svalio na njega bezakonje sviju nas.
(Isaiah 53: 5,6) (Izaija 53:5,6)

17. But God commendeth his love toward us, 17. Ali Bog pokaza svoju ljubav prema
in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died nama time æto je Krist, dok smo joæ bili
for us. (Romans 5:8) greænici, umro za nas. (Rimljanima 5:8)

18. In whom we have redemption through his 18. U kome imamo otkupljenje njegovom
blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the krvlju. Oproætenje grijeha prema izobilju
riches of his grace; (Ephesians 1:7) njegove milosti. (Efeœanima 1:7)
Jesus's resurection Isusovo uskrsnuøe
19. And said unto them, Thus it is written, and 19. Tako stoji pisano da Krist mora trpjeti
thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise i treøi dan uskrsnuti od mrtvih, da se na
from the dead the third day: And that repen- temelju njegovog imena mora prop-
tance and remission of sins should be ovijedati obraøenje i oproætenje grijeha
preached in his name among all nations, be- svim narodima, poçevæi od Jeruzalema.
ginning at Jerusalem. ( Luke 24: 47,47) (Luka 24:46,47)

20. Him God raised up the third day, and 20. Bog ga je uskrsnuo treøi dan i dopustio
shewed him openly; (Acts 10:40) mu da se pokaœe. (Djela 10:40)

21. To whom also he shewed himself alive 21. Njima je poslije svoje muke takoåer
after his passion by many infallible proofs, pruœio mnoge dokaze da je œiv: ukazivao
 417
being seen of them forty days, and speaking of im se çetrdeset dana i govorio im o
the things pertaining to the kingdom of God: Kraljevstvu Boœjem. Kad to reçe, bi na
And when he had spoken these things, while njihove oçi, uzdignut u zrak, i oblak ga oteo
they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud oçima njihovim. (Djela 1:3,9).
received him out of their sight. (Acts 1:3,9)
Salvation plan Plan spasenja
22. For there is one God, and one mediator 22. Jedan je Bog, jedan je i posrednik
between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; izmeåu Boga i ljudi: çovjek Isus Krist koji
Who gave himself a ransom for all, dade samog sebe kao otkup, mjesto sviju
(1 Timothy 2:5,6) nas.
(1. Timotej 2:5,6)
23. Neither is there salvation in any other: for 23. Spasenja nema ni po jednom drugom,
there is none other name under heaven given jer je pod nebom to jedino ime dano ljudima
among men, whereby we must be saved. po kojem nam se treba spasiti.
(Acts 4:12) (Djela 4:12)
24. Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the 24. Ja sam put, istina i œivot, reçe Isus.
truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Nitko ne dolazi k Ocu osim po meni. (Ivan
Father, but by me. (John 14:6) 14:6)
25. But without faith it is impossible to please 25. A bez vjere nemoguøe mu je ugoditi,
him: for he that cometh to God must believe jer onaj koji œeli pristupiti Bogu mora
that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them vjerovati da postoji Bog i da nagraåuje one
that diligently seek him. (Hebr. 11:6) koji ga traœe. (Hebrejima 11:6)

26. Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And they 26. Gospodo, æto mi treba çiniti da se
said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and spasim? Vjeruj u Gospodina Isusa Krista —
thou shalt be saved, and thy house. (Acts odgovoriæe mu oni — pa øeæ se spasiti ti i
16:30,31) tvoj dom. (Djela 16:30,31)

27. That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth 27. Ako ustima svojim priznajeæ Isusa
the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart Gospodina i srcem svojim vjerujeæ da ga
that God hath raised him from the dead, thou je Bog uskrsnuo od mrtvih, biti øeæ
shalt be saved. For with the heart man be- spaæen, jer vjera srca postiœe prave-
lieveth unto righteousness; and with the dnost, a priznanje usta spasenje.
mouth confession is made unto salvation. (Rimljanima 10:9,10)
(Romans 10:9)
28. Whosoever therefore shall confess me 28. Tko god mene prizna pred ljudima,
before men, him will I confess also before my priznat øu i ja njega pred svojim Ocem
Father which is in heaven. But whosoever nebeskim. Tko se mene odreçe pred lju-
shall deny me before men, him will I also deny dima, i ja øu se njega odreøi pred svojim
before my Father which is in heaven. Ocem nebeskim. (Matej 10:32, 33)
(Matthew 10:32,33)
29. Da, miloæøu ste spaæeni — po vjeri. To
29. For by grace are ye saved through faith; ne dolazi od vas; to je dar Boœji.
and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: (Efeœanima 2:8)
(Ephesians 2:8)
30. Tko god zazove ime Gospodina,
30. For whosoever shall call upon the name spasiti øe se. (Rimljanima 10:13)
of the Lord shall be saved. (Romans 10:13)
31. All that the Father giveth me shall come 31. Svaki koga mi dade Otac doøi øe k
to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no meni. A tko doåe k meni, sigurno ga neøu
wise cast out. (John 6:37) izbaciti van. (Ivan 6:37)

32. And this is life eternal, that they might 32. A ovo je vjeçni œivot: spoznati tebe,
know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, jedino pravoga Boga, i onoga koga si po-
whom thou hast sent. (John 17:3) slao, Isusa Krista. (Ivan 17:3)

33. To him give all the prophets witness, that 33. Za njega svjedoçe svi proroci da po
through his name whosoever believeth in him imenu njegovu prima oproætenje grijeha
shall receive remission of sins. ( Acts 10:43) svaki koji u njega vjeruje. (Djela 10:43)
 418
34. Son of God, who loved me, and gave 34. Sin Boœji mi je iskazao ljubav i samoga
himself for me. (Galatians 2:20) sebe za mene predao. (Galaøanima 2:20)
35. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 35. Zaista, zaista, kaœem vam, tko sluæa
heareth my word, and believeth on him that moju rijeç i vjeruje onomu koji me je poslao,
sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not ima vjeçni œivot. On ne dolazi na sud, veø
come into condemnation; but is passed from je preæao iz smrti u œivot. (Ivan 5:24)
death unto life. (John 5:24)
36. Da, Sin Çovjeçji je doæao da traœi i
36. For the Son of man is come to seek and to spasi æto je izgubljeno. (Luka 19:10)
save that which was lost. (Luke 19:10)
37. Odgovori mu Isus: Zaista, zaista,
37. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, kaœem ti, tko se ponovo ne rodi, taj ne
verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born moœe vidjeti kraljevstva Boœjega.
again, (John 3:3) (Ivan 3:3)
38. Being born again, not of corruptible seed, 38. Jer ste ponovo roåeni, ne iz ras-
but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which padljivog, nego iz neraspadljivog sjemena;
liveth and abideth for ever. (1 Peter 1:23) rijeçju œivoga i vjeçnog Boga.
(1 Petrova 1:23)
39. For God so loved the world, that he gave
his only begotten Son, that whosoever be- 39. Da, Bog je tako ljubio svijet da je dao
lieveth in him should not perish, but have svog jedinoroåenog Sina da ne pogine ni
everlasting life. (John 3:16) jedan koji u njega vjeruje, veø da ima œivot
vjeçni. (Ivan 3:16)
40. But as many as received him, to them
gave he power to become the sons of God, 40. A svima koji ga primiæe dade vlast da
even to them that believe on his name: postanu djeca Boœja: pa i oni koji vjeruju u
(John 1:12) ime njegovo. (Ivan 1:12)

41. And this is the record, that God hath given
to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He
that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not
the Son of God hath not life.These things have
I written unto you that believe on the name of
the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have
eternal life, and that ye may believe on the
name of the Son of God. (1 John 5:11-13)
41. A ovo je to svjedoçanstvo: Bog nam je
dao œivot vjeçni, i taj je œivot u njegovom
Sinu. Tko ima Sina, ima œivot; tko nema
Sina Boœjega, nema œivota. Ovo piæem
vama koji vjerujete u ime Sina Boœjega, da
znate da imate vjeçni œivot, i da moœete
vjerovati u ime Sina Boœjega.
(1 Ivanova 5:11-13)

42. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift 42. Jer je plaøa grijeha je smrt, a milosni
of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our dar Boœji jest œivot vjeçni u Kristu Isusu,
Lord. (Romans 6:23) Gospodinu naæemu. (Rimljanima 6:23)

43. Come unto me, all ye that labour and are 43. Doåite k meni svi koji ste umorni i
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. optereøeni, i ja øu vas okrijepiti.
(Matthew 11:28) (Matej 11:28)

44. Who was delivered for our offences, and 44. Gospodin Isus je bio predan zbog
was raised again for our justification. naæih grijeha i uskrsnuo je radi naæeg
(Romans 4:25) opravdanja. (Rimljanima 4:25)

45. For the preaching of the cross is to them
that perish foolishness; but unto us which are
saved it is the power of God. For after that in
the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew
not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of
preaching to save them that believe.
(1 Corinthians 1:18,21)
45. Govor i propovijedanje o Kristu ludost
je za one koji propadaju, a za nas koji smo
spaæeni sila je Boœja. Buduøi da svijet nije
priznao Boga u Boœjoj mudrosti, odluçi Bog
one koji vjeruju, spasiti ludoæøu propovijed-
anja. (1 Korinøanima 1:18,21)

Righteousness of God Boœja pravednost

46. How shall we escape, if we neglect so 46. Kako øemo izbjeøi kazni ako zane-
great salvation; which at the first began to be marimo takvo i toliko spasenje? Ovo je
 419
spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto Gospodin poçeo propovijedati, a utvrdili za
us by them that heard him; (Hebrews 2:3) nas oni koji su çuli. (Hebrejima 2:3)
47. He that believeth on the Son hath ever- 47. Tko vjeruje u Sina, ima œivot vjeçni; a
lasting life: and he that believeth not the Son tko ne vjeruje u Sina neøe vidjeti œivota,
shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth veø gnjev Boœji ostaje na njemu.
on him. (John 3:36) (Ivan 3:36)
48. He that overcometh shall inherit all things; 48. Pobjednik, onaj koji ustraje øe baætiniti
and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. sve ovo: ‘I Ja øu mu biti Bog, a on øe mi biti
But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the sin’. Æto se tiçe nevjernika, kukavica, ot-
abominable, and murderers, and whoremon- padnika, odurnih stvorenja, ubojica,
gers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all bludnika, vraçara, idolopoklonika i svih
liars, shall have their part in the lake which laœaca, njihova je sudbina u jezeru koje
burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the gori ognjem i sumporom. A to je druga
second death. (Revelation 21:6-8) smrt. (Otkrivenje 21:6-8)
Word of God Boœja rijeç
49. But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. 49. A rijeç Gospodina zauvijek ostaje! A
And this is the word which by the gospel is to je ta rijeç koja vam je navijeætena kao
preached unto you. (1 Peter 1:25) Radosna Vijest. ( 1 Petrova 1:25)
50. And that from a child thou hast known the 50. Jer od djetinjstva ti poznajeæ Sveta
holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee Pisma koja te mogu uçiniti mudrim za
wise unto salvation through faith which is in spasenje po vjeri u Krista Isusa. Cijelo je
Christ Jesus. All Scripture is given by inspira- Pismo od Boga nadahnuto i korisno za
tion of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for pouku, za karanje, za popravljanje i od-
reproof, for correction, for instruction in right- gajanje u pravednosti.
eousness: (2 Timothy 3:15,16) (2 Timoteju 3:15,16)
51. For the prophecy came not in old time by 51. Jer nikad neko proroçanstvo nije doælo
the will of man: but holy men of God spake as od ljudskoga htijenja nego su ljudi govorili
they were moved by the Holy Ghost. od Boga, potaknuti od Duha Svetoga.
(2 Peter 1:21) (2. Petrova 1:21)

52. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly
in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one
another in psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the
Lord. (Colossians 3:16)
53. These were more noble than those in
Thessalonica, in that they received the word
with all readiness of mind, and searched the
scriptures daily, whether those things were so.
(Acts 17:11)
52. Neka rijeç Kristova obilno stanuje u
vama! Pouçavajte i opominjite jedan dru-
goga sa svom mudroæøu! Na poticaj milosti
pjevajte bogu u svojim srcima Psalmima,
hvalospjevima i nadahnutim pjesmama!
(Koloæanima 3:16)
53. Ovi su Œidovi u Bereji bili plemenitiji od
onih u Solunu. Primiæe rijeç Boœju sasvim
spremno, svaki dan istraœujuøi Pisma da li
je tako. (Djela Apostolska 17:11)

54. Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I 54. U srce pohranih rijeç tvoju, da protiv
might not sin against thee. (Psalm 119:11) tebe ne sagrijeæim. (Psalam 119:11)

Prayer Molitava
55. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in 55. Ako ostanete u meni i ako moje rijeçi
you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be ostanu u vama, traœite æto god hoøete, i bit
done unto you. (John 15:7) øe vam, (Ivan 15:7)

56. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing
by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving
let your requests be made known unto God.
And the peace of God, which passeth all
understanding, shall keep your hearts and
minds through Christ Jesus.
(Philippians 4:6,7)
56. Ne brinite se tjeskobno ni za æto, veø u
svemu iznesite svoje potrebe Bogu proæn-
jom i molitvom, sve u zahvalnosti. I mir øe
Boœji, koji nadilazi svaki razum, çuvati øe
srca vaæa i misli vaæe u Kristu Isusu.
(Filipljanima 4:6,7)
 420
57. I exhort therefore, that, first of all, suppli- 57. Tako, prije svega, molim da se upravl-
cations, prayers, intercessions, and giving of jaju proænje, molitve, zazivi, zahvaljivanja
thanks, be made for all men; For kings, and for za sve ljude, za kraljeve i za sve koji su na
all that are in authority; that we may lead a viæem poloœaju, da mognemo provoditi tih i
quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and miran œivot u punoj poboœnosti i dostojan-
honesty. For this is good and acceptable in stvu. To je dobro i ugodno pred Bogom,
the sight of God our Saviour; Who will have all Spasiteljem naæim, koji hoøe da se svi ljudi
men to be saved, and to come unto the knowl- spase i doåu do potpune spoznaje istine.
edge of the truth. 1 Timothy 2:1-4) (1. Timoteju 2:1-4)
Witnessing Svjedoçenje
58. And he saith unto them, Follow me, and 58. Isus im reçe; Poåite za mnom, i uçiniti
I will make you fishers of men. (Matthew 4:19) øu vas ribarima ljudi! (Matej 4:19)
59. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the 59. I on im reçe, Idite po svemu, svijetu i
world, and preach the gospel to every crea- propovijedajte Radosnu vijest svakom
ture. (Mark 16:15) stvorenju! (Marko 16:15)
60. Jesus saith unto him, Go home to thy 60. Isus mu reçe: Idi kuøi k svojim pri-
friends, and tell them how great things the jateljima, pa im javi kakve ti je velike stvari
Lord hath done for thee, and hath had com- uçinio Gospodin u svome milosråu.
passion on thee. (Mark 5:19) (Marko 5:19)
61. And Jesus came and spake unto them, 61. Tada se pribliœi Isus uçenicima te im
saying, All power is given unto me in heaven reçe; Dana mi je sva vlast, nebeska i
and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all zemaljska. Zato idite i uçinite sve narode
nations, baptizing them in the name of the uçenicima mojim! Krstite ih u ime Oca i
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Sina i Duha Svetoga! Uçite ih da vræe sve
Teaching them to observe all things whatso- ono æto sam vam zapovijedio! I znajte, Ja
ever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with sam s vama u sve vrijeme do svræetka
you alway, even unto the end of the world. svijeta. Amen. (Matej 28:18-20)
Amen. (Matthew 28:18-20)
62. To open their eyes, and to turn them from 62. Æaljem te da im otvoriæ oçi, da se
darkness to light, and from the power of Satan obrate od tame k svjetlu, i od sotonine vlasti
unto God, that they may receive forgiveness k Bogu, da sa vjerom u mene postignu
of sins, and inheritance among them which oproætenje grijeha i baætinu meåu onima
are sanctified by faith that is in me. koji su posveøeni. (Djela 26:18)
(Acts 26:18)
Togetherness Zajedniætvo
63. Not forsaking the assembling of our- 63. Ne ostavljajmo, kako neki obiçavaju,
selves together, as the manner of some is; but svoga vlastitog sastanka, veø se sokolimo
exhorting one another: and so much the more, meåusobno, i ovo to viæe æto viæe vidite da
as ye see the day approaching. se pribliœuje Dan! (Hebrejima 10:25)
(Hebrews 10:25)
64. And upon the first day of the week, when 64. U prvi dan sedmice, kada se uçenici
the disciples came together to break bread, sastadoæe da lomiju kruh, Pavao je govorio
Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on prisutnima. Kako je kanio sutradan otiøi,
the morrow; and continued his speech until produœi govor sve do ponoøi.
midnight. (Acts 20:7) (Djela Apostolska 20:7)

65. For where two or three are gathered 65. Jer gdje su dvojica ili trojica skupljena
together in my name, there am I in the midst of radi mene, tu sam ja meåu njima.
them. (Matthew 18:20) (Matej 18:20)

Baptisam
66. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, Krætenje
baptizing them in the name of the Father, and 66. Zato idite vi i uçinite sve narode uçen-
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: icima mojim! Krstite ih u ime Oca i Sina I
(Matthew 28:19) Duha Svetoga! (Matej 28:19)
 421
67. Then they that gladly received his word 67. Oni, dakle, radosno prihvatiæe njegovu
were baptized: and the same day there were rijeç i krstiæe se. Tako se onog dana
added unto them about three thousand souls. pridruœi Crkvi oko tri tisuøe duæa.
(Acts 2:41) (Djela 2:41)
Last Supper Gospodinova veçera
68. For I have received of the Lord that which 68. Ja sam, uistinu, primio od Gospodina
also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus ono æto sam vam i predao; Gospodin Isus
the same night in which he was betrayed took one iste noøi u kojoj bijaæe izdan uze kruh
bread: And when he had given thanks, he te zahvali, razlomi ga i reçe: Ovo je tijelo
brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, moje, koje je prelomljeno za vas. Ovo
which is broken for you: this do in remem- çinite na moju uspomenu! Na isti naçin
brance of me. After the same manner also he tako uze i çaæu, poslije veçere, te reçe:
took the cup, when he had supped, saying, Ova je çaæa Novi savez u mojoj krvi. Ovo
This cup is the new testament in my blood: this çinite svaki put kad je pijete, na moju us-
do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of pomenu! Uistinu, svaki put kad jedete ovaj
me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and kruh i pijete ovu çaæu navjeæøujete smrt
drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death till Gospodina dok on ne doåe.
he come. (1 Corinthians 11:23-26) (1 Korinøanima 11:23-26)
Worship thy God
69. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee Ætovanje Boga
hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt 69. Tada mu Isus reçe: Odstupi, sotono,
worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt jer je napisano: Gospodaru, ‘ Bogu svoje-
thou serve. (Matthew 4:10) mu klanjaj se i njemu jedinom sluœi!’
(Matej 4:10)
70. And when they saw him, they worshipped 70. Kad uçenici ugledaæe Isusa pokloniæe
him: but some doubted. (Matthew 28:17) mu se. A neki bijahu sumnjali.
(Matej 28:17)
71. So shall the king greatly desire thy beauty:
for he is thy Lord; and worship thou him. 71. Smjerno se pokloni njemu, jer on je
(Psalm 45:11) gospodar tvoj. (Psalam 45:11)
72. I wil bless the Lord at all times: his praise 72. Blagoslivljati øu Gospodina u svako
shall continually be in my mouth. (Psalm 34:1) doba, njegova øe mi hvala biti svagda na
ustima! (Psalam 34:)

Blessing of giving Blagoslov davanja

73. But lay up for yourselves treasures in 73. Nego skupljajte sebi blago na nebu,
heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth gdje ga ni moljac ni råa ne izgriza, gdje
corrupt, and where thieves do not break lopovi ne prokopavaju zidove i ne kradu.
through nor steal: (Matthew 6:20) (Matej 6:20)

74. I have shewed you all things, how that so
labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to
remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how
he said, It is more blessed to give than to
receive. (Acts 20:35)
74. U svemu sam vam dao primjer da se
tako treba truditi i pritjecati u pomoø
nemoønima te se sjeøati rijeçi Gospodina
Isusa koje on sam reçe: ‘Blaœenije je davati
nego primati!’ (Djela 20:35)

75. Every man according as he purposeth in
his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of
necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
(2 Corinthians 9:7)
Persecution.
76. Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ
Jesus shall suffer persecution.
(2 Timothy 3:12)
75. Neka svatko dade kako je srcem
odluçio, a ne sa œaloæøu i na silu, jer Bog
ljubi vesela darivaoca. (2. Korinøanima
9:7)
Progonstvo
76. A i svi koji hoøe poboœno œivjeti u Kristu
Isusu bit øe progonjeni. (2. Timoteju 3:12)

77. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile 77. Blago vama kad vas budu grdili i
you, and persecute you, and shall say all progonili i kad vam zbog mene budu laœno
manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. pripisivali svaku vrst opaçine! Radujte se i
 422
Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is kliçite od veselja jer vas çeka velika na-
your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they grada na nebesima! Ta, tako su progonili i
the prophets which were before you. proroke, koji su œivjeli prije vas!
(Matthew 5:11,12) (Matej 5:11,12)
Affliction Nevolje
78. For our light affliction, which is but for a 78. Uistinu, naæa sadaænja ali kratko trajna
moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding i mala nevolja donosi nam izvanredno
and eternal weight of glory; While we look not veliku i vjeçnu slavu, nama koji ne smjer-
at the things which are seen, but at the things amo na ono æto je vidljivo, nego na ono æto
which are not seen: for the things which are je nevidljivo, jer je vidljivo prolazno, a nev-
seen are temporal; but the things which are idljivo je vjeçno. (2. Korinøanima 4:17,18)
not seen are eternal. (2 Corinthians 4:17,18)
79. A on mi je odgovorio: Dosta ti je moja
79. And he said unto me, My grace is milost, jer se moja snaga savræeno oçituje
sufficient for thee: for my strength is made u slabosti. Prema tome, vrlo øu se rado –
perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will radije nego da traœim osloboåenje — hvaliti
I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of svojim slabostima da se na meni nastani
Christ may rest upon me. (2 Corinthians 12:9) snaga Kristova. (2. Korinøanima 12:9)
Chastising Karanje
80. Now no chastening for the present 80. Doduæe, svako karanje za sada ne
seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: neverthe- priçinja se neçim æto donosi radost, nego
less afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of œalost. Ali kasnije onima koji su njime
righteousness unto them which are exercised uzgajani donosi plod pun mira — prave-
thereby. (Hebrews 12:11) dnost. (Hebrejima 12:11)
81. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and 81. Ako priznajemo svoje grijehe, vjeran je
just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us on i pravedan: oprostiti øe nam grijehe i
from all unrighteousness. (1John 1:9) oçistiti nas od svake nepravednosti. (1.
Ivanova 1:9)

Comfort Utjeha
82. God is our refuge and strength, a very 82. Bog nam je zaklon i utvrda, pomoønik
present help in trouble. (Psalm 46:1) spreman u nevolji. (Psalam 46:1)
83. Ne boj se, jer ja sam s tobom; ne
83. Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not obaziri se plaho, jer ja sam Bog tvoj. Ja te
dismayed; for I am thy God: I will streng-then krijepim i pomaœem ti, Ja øu te poduprijeti s
thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold mojom pravedniçkom desnicom. (Izaija
thee with the right hand of my righteousness. 41:10)
(Isaiah 41:10)
84. Casting all your care upon him; for he 84 . Svu svoju brigu bacite na njega, jer se
careth for you. (1 Peter 5:7) on brine za vas. (1. Petrova 5:7)

85. And we know that all things work together 85. Znamo da Bog çini da sve pridonosi
for good to them that love God, to them who dobru onih koji ga ljube; onih koji su od-
are the called according to his purpose. lukom Boœjom pozvani.
(Romans 8:28) (Rimljanima 8:28)

86. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.
He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he
leadeth me beside the still waters. He restoreth
my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of right-
eousness for his name's sake. Yea, though I
walk through the valley of the shadow of death,
I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and
thy staff they comfort me. Thou preparest a
table before me in the presence of mine en-
emies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup
runneth over. Surely goodness and mercy shall
follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell
in the house of the Lord for ever. (Psalm 23)
86. Bog je pastir moj: ni u çemu ja ne
oskudijevam; na poljanama zelenim on mi
daje odmora. Na potoke me tihane vodi i
krijepi duæu moju. Stazama pravednim on
me upravlja, radi imena njegovog. Pa da mi
je i dolinom sjene smrti proøi, zla se ne
bojim, jer si ti sa mnom. Tvoj ætap i palica
tvoja utjeha su meni. Trpezu preda mnom
prostireæ na oçi duæmanima mojim. Uljem
mi glavu maœeæ, çaæa se moja prelijeva.
Dobrota i milost pratiti øe mene sve dane
œivota moga. I ja øu prebivati u domu
Gospodina zauvijek. (Psalam 23)
 423
87. For I am persuaded, that neither death, 87. Siguran sam da nas neøe ni smrt, ni
nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor pow- œivot, ni anåeli, ni poglavarstva, ni sad-
ers, nor things present, nor things to come, aænjost, ni buduønost, ni sile, ni visina, ni
nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, dubina, ni bilo koje drugo stvorenje moøi
shall be able to separate us from the love of rastaviti od ljubavi Boœje, koja je u Kristu
God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Isusu, Gospodaru naæemu.
(Romans 8:38,39) (Rimljanima 8:38,39)
Holy Spirit Sveti Duh
88. What? know ye not that your body is the 88. Ili zar ne znate da je vaæe tijelo hram
temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which Duha Svetoga, koji stanuje u vama i koji
ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For vam je dan od Boga? Ne znate li da ne
ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify pripadate sami sebi, jer ste kupljeni?
God in your body, and in your spirit, which are Proslavite, dakle, Boga svojim tijelom!
God’s. (1 Corintians 6:19,20) (1. Korinøanima 6:19,20)
89. And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, 89. Ne œalostite Duha Svetoga Boœjega,
whereby ye are sealed unto the day of re- kojim ste zapeçaøeni za dan otkupljenja!
demption. ( Ephesians 4:30) (Efeœanima 4:30)
90. For as many as are led by the Spirit of 90. Svi su oni koje vodi Boœji Duh sinovi
God, they are the sons of God. (Rom. 8:14) Boœji. (Rimljanima 8:14)
91. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, 91. Naprotiv, plod su Duha: ljubav, radost,
longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, mir, strpljivost, blagost, dobrota, vjernost,
meekness, temperance: against such there is krotkost, izdrœljivost. Protiv ovih ne postoji
no law. (Galatians 5:22.23) zakon. (Galaøanima 5:22,23)
Christ's return Kristov povratak
92. Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why 92. I rekoæe im: Galilejci, zaæto stojite i
stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same gledate u nebo? Ovaj isti Isus koji je
Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, uznesen na nebo izmeåu vas opet øe se
shall so come in like manner as ye have seen vratiti isto onako kako ste ga vidjeli da
him go into heaven. (Acts 1:11) odlazi na nebo. (Djela Apostolska 1:11)
93. Dakle, bdijte jer ne znate u koji dan
93. Watch therefore: for ye know not what dolazi vaæ Gospodin! (Matej 24:42)
hour your Lord doth come. (Matthew24:42)
94. Jer øe sam Gospodin sa zapovjed-
94. For the Lord himself shall descend from niçkim zovom, s glasom arkanåela i sa
heaven with a shout, with the voice of the zvukom trube Boœje siøi s neba i najprije øe
archangel, and with the trump of God: and the uskrsnuti umrli u Kristu. Zatim øemo mi
dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which œivi, mi preostali, biti skupa s njima od-
are alive and remain shall be caught up to- neseni u zrak na oblacima u susret
gether with them in the clouds, to meet the Gospodinu. I tako øemo zauvijek biti sa
Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Gospodinom. (1. Solunjanima 4:16,17)
Lord. (1 Thessalonians 4:16 ,17)

Eternal home Vjeçna domovina

95. And the Lord shall deliver me from every 95. Gospodin øe me izbaviti od svakog
evil work, and will preserve me unto his heav- opakog pothvata i saçuvat øe me za svoje,
enly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and nebesko, kraljevstvo. Njemu slava u vijeke
ever. Amen. (2 Timothy 4:18) vjekova! Amen! (2. Timoteju 4:18)

96. But now they desire a better country, that
is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not
ashamed to be called their God: for he hath
prepared for them a city. (Hebrews 11:16)
97. And there shall be no more curse: but the
throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it;
and his servants shall serve him. And they
shall see his face; and his name shall be in
their foreheads. And there shall be no night
96. A sad, oni teœe za boljom, to jest za
nebeskom (domovinom). Zato ih se Bog
ne stidi, ne stidi se nazvati se njihovim
Bogom: jer im je pripravio grad.
(Hebrejima 11:16)
97. Neøe biti viæe niæta prokleto. Prijestolje
Boœje Janjetovo bit øe u gradu. Sluge
Boœje klanjati øe se Bogu i gledati øe
njegovo lice. A njegovo øe ime biti na
njihovim çelima. Neøe viæe biti noøi; i neøe
 424
there; and they need no candle, neither light of trebati svjetla od svjetiljke, ni svjetla od
the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and sunca, jer øe nad njima svijetliti Gospodin,
they shall reign for ever and ever. Bog i oni øe kraljevati u vijeke vjekova.
(Revelation 22:3-5)
98. And I heard a great voice out of heaven
saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with
men, and he will dwell with them, and they
shall be his people, and God himself shall be
with them, and be their God. And God shall
wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there
shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor
crying, neither shall there be any more pain:
for the former things are passed away.
(Revelation. 21:3,4)
Man's Joy
99. Blessed is the man that walketh not in the
counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the
way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the
scornful. But his delight is in the law of the
Lord; and in his law doth he meditate day and
night. And he shall be like a tree planted by the
rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his
season; his leaf also shall not wither; and
whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. The un-
godly are not so: but are like the chaff which
the wind driveth away. Therefore the ungodly
shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in
the congregation of the righteous. For the
Lord knoweth the way of the righteous: but the
way of the ungodly shall perish. (Psalm 1)
(Otkrivenje 22:3-5)
98. Tada çuh jaki glas koji dolazi od
nebeskog prijestolja, govoreøi: Gle, evo
stana Boœjeg meåu ljudima! I On øe
stanovati s njima: i oni øe biti njegov narod,
i sam Bog, biti øe s njima, i biti øe njihov
Bog. I Bog øe otrti svaku suzu s njihovih
oçiju, i smrti viæe neøe biti; neøe viæe biti ni
tuge, ni jauka, ni øe viæe biti boli, jer stari
svijet proåe. (Otkrivenje 21:3,4)
Çovjekova sreøa
99. Blago çovjeku koji ne slijedi savjeta
bezboœnika, ne staje na putu grjeæniçkom i
ne sjeda u zbor podrugljivaca, veø uœiva u
Zakonu Boœjem; o Zakonu njegovom misli
dan i noø. On øe biti kao stablo zasaåeno
pokraj voda tekuøica æto u svoje vrijeme
plod donosi, liæøe mu nikad neøe uvenuti,
i sve æto god radi dobrim øe uroditi. Nisu
bezboœnici takvi ne, nisu takvi! Oni su kao
pljeva æto je vjetar raznosi. Stoga se
bezboœnici neøe odrœati na sudu, ni
greænici u zajednici pravednih. Jer Bog zna
put pravednih, a put bezboœnih øe
propasti. (Psalam 1)

My decision Moja odluka

I will repent of my sins before God! Priznat øu pred Bogom svoje grijehe!
For all have sinned, and come short of the Jer su svi sagrijeæili i liæeni su Boœje slave!
glory of God; (Romans 3:23) (Rimljanima 3:23)
In faith I turn to Christ U vjeri se obraøam Isusu Kristu!
All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; Odgovori im Isus: I svaki onaj tko doåe k
and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast meni, sigurno ga neøu izbaciti van!
out. (John 6:37) (Ivan 6:37)

I receive Jesus Christ as my personal Sav- Priznajem Isusa Krista kao svog osob-
ior! nog Spasitelja!
But as many as received him, to them gave he A svima koji ga primiæe dade vlast da
power to become the sons of God, even to postanu djeca Boœja. Çak i onima koji vje-
them that believe on his name: (John 1:12) ruju u njegovo ime. (Ivan 1:12)

I thank you Lord Jesus Christ for saving Zahvaljujem Gospodinu Isusu Kristu
me from my sins! æto me je spasio od grijeha!
But God commendeth his love toward us, in Ali Bog pokaza svoju ljubav prema nama
that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for time æto je Krist, dok smo joæ bili greænici,
us. (Romans 5:8) umro za nas. (Rimljanima 5:8)
 425
I will always willingly confess the resur- Uvijek øu biti spreman priznati uskrslog
rected Christ before man as my Lord and Isusa svojim Gospodinom Bogom i
my God! pred drugim ljudima!
That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Ako ustima svojim priznajeæ Isusa Gospo-
Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart dina i srcem svojim vjerujeæ da ga je Bog
that God hath raised him from the dead, thou uskrsnuo iz mrtvih, biti øeæ spaæen.
shalt be saved. (Romans 10:9) (Rimljanima 10:9)
Every day I will live my life worthy of my Svakodnevno øu nastojati œivjeti dos-
Lord and in all do his will. tojno Gospodina i çiniti njegovu volju u
svemu.
That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all Tako da œivite dostojno Gospodina, da mu
pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and budete ugodni u svemu; da budete plodon-
increasing in the knowledge of God; osni svakom vrstom dobrih djela i da
(Colossians 1:10) napredujete u spoznaji Boga.
(Koloæanima 1:10)
If you want to confirm your decision to follow Ako œelite potvrditi svoju odluku za Krista,
Jesus Christ please put down your first and ispiæite svoje ime i prezime unutar navede-
last name on the lines inside the next verse, nog stiha, da bi vam to ostalo kao
to serve you as a reminder whenever you read potsjetnik, kad god çitate evanåelje po
the scripture, gospel of John. Ivanu.
For God so loved the world, that he gave his Da, Bog je tako ljubio svijet da je dao svoga
only begotten Son, that jedinoroåenog Sina, da ne pogine
...................................................................... ..................................................................
...................................................................... ..................................................................
(Your name) (Ime i prezime)
who believeth in him should not perish, but koji u njega vjeruje, veø da ima œivot vjeçni.
have everlasting life. (John 3:16) (Ivan 3:16)

Date................................................. Datum.......................................................

Only the Bible can give you the answer to the Jedino Biblija moœe dati odgovor na
following questions. sljedeøa bitna pitanja.
WHERE I AM FROM? ODAKLE SAM?
WHY I AM HERE? ZAÆTO SAM NA SVIJETU?
WHERE AM I GOING? KAMO ØU POSLIJE SMRTI?
>>For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain >>Æto, dakle, koristi çovjeku ako dobije
the whole world, and lose his own soul? Or cijeli svijet, a izgubi svoj œivot? Æto li moœe
what shall a man give in exchange for his çovjek dati kao otkupninu za svoj œivot?<<
soul?<< ( Mark 8:36,37) (Marko 8:36.37)